#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00339 Uniform title: yogavāsiṣṭha part 5 with commentary tātparyaprakāśa Main title: yogavāsiṣṭha part 5 with commentary tātparyaprakāśa Author : valmiki Commentator : ānandabodhendra sarasvatī Editor : Vasudeva Laxmana Sharma Pansikar Description: Notes: Data entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the direction of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski. Revision 0: Dec. 15, 2015 Publisher : Publication year : 1918 Publication city : Delhi Publication country : India #################################################### yogavāsiṣṭha of vālmīki śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśākhyavyākhyāsahitaḥ With the commentary vāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśa paṇaśīkaropahvalakṣmaṇaśarmatanujanuṣā vāsudevaśarmaṇā sampāditaḥ Edited by Vasudeva ḻaxmana ṣharma Pansikar 1918 prathamaḥ sargaḥ 1 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | atha sthitiprakaraṇādanantaramidaṃ śṛṇu | upaśamaprakaraṇaṃ jñātaṃ nirvāṇakāri yat || 1 || bhuvanaracanapālanopaśāntiprathitamahāvibhavasvabhāvapūrṇam | nigamahṛdayasākṣi niṣprapañcaṃ nijasukhabodhaghanaṃ śivaṃ prapadye || 1 || madhyāhnaśaṅkhadhvaninā sabhotthānamihocyate | vasiṣṭhasyāhnikaṃ rātrau viśvāmitrasahasthitiḥ || 1 || utpattiprakaraṇe sarvasṛṣṭiśrutitātparyodghāṭanāya manodhīnaiva sarvaprapañcaracaneti darśitam | sthitiprakaraṇe ca sarvajagatsthitipratipādakaśrutitātparyapradarśanāya manaḥsthityadhīnaiva sarvaprapañcasthitiriti darśitam | idānīṃ yathā gārgya marīcayo'rkasyāstaṃ gacchata etasmiṃstejomaṇḍala ekībhavanti suṣuptikāle sakale vilīne yatprayantyabhisaṃviśanti yathā nadyaḥ syandamānāḥ samudre'staṃ gacchanti nāmarūpe vihāya gatāḥ kalāḥ pañcadaśa pratiṣṭhām evamevāsya paridraṣṭurimāḥ ṣoḍaśakalāḥ puruṣāyaṇāḥ puruṣaṃ prāpyāstaṃ gacchanti ityādīnāṃ suṣuptipralayasamādhisākṣātkāravidehakaivalyeṣu prapañcopaśamājjīvasya brahmasvabhāvatāprāptipratipādanena pratyagbrahmaikarasākhaṇḍavastulakṣakaśrutīnāmapi mana upaśamādeva sarvaprapañcopaśamena svarūpapratiṣṭhāyāṃ tātparyamiti rahasyodghāṭanāyopaśamaprakaraṇamārabhamāṇaḥ pūrvottaraprakaraṇayoḥ saṃgatiṃ darśayan viṣayaprayojane nirdiśya śiṣyamavadhānayanpratijānīte - atheti | atha sthitipratipādakaśrutitātparyavarṇanānāntaramupasaṃhārabodhakaśrutitātparyavar ṇanasyāvasarasaṃgatirityarthaḥ | jñātaṃ nirvāṇakārīti | tathāca pūrvaprakaraṇaprayojanamevāsyāpītyekakāryakāritāsaṃgatirapi darśitā bodhyā || 1 || śrīvālmīkiruvāca | śarattārakitākāśastimitāyāṃ susaṃsadi | kathayatyevamāhlādi vasiṣṭhe pāvanaṃ vacaḥ || 2 || śarattārakitetyādikathāsaṃdarbhaḥ samayocitācārāvaśyakatvadyotanārthaḥ | śaradi tārakitaḥ saṃjātatāraka ākāśa iva stimitāyām | sarveṣāṃ saptamyantapadānāṃ madhyāhna śaṅkhānāṃ svana udabhūditi caturdaśe śloke saṃbandhaḥ || 2 || śravaṇārthitvamaunasthapārthive saṃsadantare | nirvāta iva nispandakamale kamalākare || 3 || śravaṇārthitvena maunasthāḥ pārthivā yatra | saṃsadantare sabhāmadhye || 3 || vilāsinīṣu saṃśāntamadamohabalāsu ca | śamamantaḥ prayāntīṣu cirapravrajitāsviva || 4 || karāmbhoruhahaṃseṣu līneṣu śravaṇādiva | muktaghurghuravādeṣu vāyaseṣu tarāviva || 5 || saṃnidhānādvilāsinīnāṃ karāmbhoruheṣu haṃsāyamāneṣu cāmareṣu śravaṇācchrutārthe samādhinā līneṣviveti niḥspandatvadarśanādutprekṣā | muktaghurghuravādeṣu tyaktakaṅkaṇakiṅkiṇīraveṣu | vayāṃsyeva vāyasāsteṣu | tarāviti sadasa upamā || 5 || nāsāgrapariviśrāntatarjanyaṅgulikoṭiṣu | vicārayatsu vijñānakalāṃ tajjñeṣu rājasu || 6 || tajjñeṣu vicārajñeṣu || 6 || rāme vikāsamāyāte prabhāta iva paṅkaje | parityaktatamaḥpīṭhe sūryodaya ivāmbare || 7 || tamaso bhūmāveva ghanatvāduparitanāmbarapīṭhatvenotprekṣā | yathā ācāryāgamane śiṣya uttiṣṭhan pīṭhaṃ parityajati tadvatsūryasyodaye parityaktatamaḥpīṭhe satītyarthaḥ || 7 || ākarṇayati vāsiṣṭhīrgiro daśarathe rasāt | kalāpinīva jīmūtanirhrādānmuktavarṣaṇāt || 8 || rasāt premārdrabhāvāt | tasyopamā muktavarṣaṇāditi | muktavarṣaṇaprayuktādādrīṃbhāvāditi yāvat || 8 || āhṛtya sarvabhogebhyo mano markaṭacañcalam | śravaṇaṃ prati yatnena sāreṇa mantriṇi sthite || 9 || yatnena āhṛtya parāvartya sthite || 9 || vasiṣṭhoktyā parijñātasvātmanīndukalāmale | lakṣmaṇe vilasallakṣye śikṣābalavicakṣaṇe || 10 || śikṣābalavicakṣaṇatvādeva vilasaddhṛdi sphurallakṣyaṃ brahma yasya tathābhūte || 10 || śatrughne śatrudalane cetasā pūrṇatāṃ gate | alamānandamāyāte rākācandropame sthite || 11 || alaṃ pūrṇamānandamāyāte prāpte || 11 || sumitre mitratāṃ yāte mānase duḥkhaśīlite | vikāsihṛdaye jāte tatkāla iva paṅkaje || 12 || sumitre mantriviśeṣe duḥkhaśīlite mānase mitratāṃ vaśyatāṃ yāte sati vikāsihṛdaye jāte | ambujapakṣe āprātarmānase sarasi manasi ca duḥkhena śīlite cintite śobhane mitre sūrye mitratāmudayena prītikaratāṃ yāte sati tatkāle vikāsihṛdaye jāte || 12 || tatrastheṣu tathānyeṣu tadā muniṣu rājasu | sudhautacittaratneṣu prollasatsviva cetasā || 13 || prollasatsviva jāteṣviti yathāyogaṃ vipariṇāmena sarvatrānuṣajjate || 13 || udabhūtpūrayannāśāḥ kalpābhraravamāṃsalaḥ | atha madhyāhnaśaṅkhānāmabdhighoṣasamaḥ svanaḥ || 14 || āśā diśaḥ | kalpābhrarava hava māṃsalobalavān || 14 || mahatā tena śabdena tirodhānaṃ munergiraḥ | yayurjaladanādena kokiladhvanayo yathā || 15 || munervasiṣṭhasya || 15 || munirantarayāṃcakre svāṃ vācamatha saṃsadi | jitasāro guṇaḥ kena mahatā samudīryate || 16 || antarayāṃcakre tirodadhe upasaṃjahāreti yāvat | jito'bhibhūtaḥ sāro janāhlādakāśo yasya tathāvidho guṇaḥ kena mahatā abhijñenābhyudīryate prakaṭīkriyate || 16 || muhūrtamātraṃ bibhrabhya śrutvā madhyāhnaniḥsvanam | ghane kolāhale śānte rāmaṃ muniruvāca ha || 17 || rāmādyatanametāvadāhnikaṃ kathitaṃ mayā | prātaranyattu vakṣyāmo vaktavyamarimardana || 18 || ahnā nirvṛttamāhnikam | vakṣyāmo vayamiti śeṣaḥ || 18 || idaṃ niyatitaḥ prāptaṃ kartavyaṃ taddvijanmanām | madhyāhnamupapannaṃ yatkartavyaṃ nāvasīdati || 19 || madhyāhnaṃ madhyāhne yadupapannaṃ yuktaṃ dvijanmanāṃ niyatitaḥ prāptaṃ kartavyaṃ karma nāvasīdatīti yat tadidaṃ mayāpi kartavyamityanvayaḥ || 19 || tvamapyuttiṣṭha subhaga samastācārasatkriyām | ācarācāracaturasnānadānārcanādikām || 20 || ityuktvā muniruttasthau samaṃ daśarathaḥ prabhuḥ | sasadāḥ sendurāditya udayādritaṭādiva || 21 || muninā samaṃ sasadāḥ sabhāptyasarvajanasahito daśaratho'pyuttasthau || 21 || tayoruttiṣṭhatoḥ sarvā sabhotthātumakampata | mandavātaparāmṛṣṭā nalinīvālilocanā || 22 || alilocaṇā iti sabhāyā api viśeṣaṇam || 22 || uttasthau sāvataṃsotthabhṛṅgamaṇḍalamaṇḍitā | kariseneva sandhayadrāvālolakarapuṣkarā || 23 || atratyamadhyāhnakāle astācale sūryodayakālaḥ kariṇāmutthānayogya ityāśayena saṃdhyādrāviti | vindhyādrāviti pāṭhe sthānopamā || 23 || parasparāṅgasaṃghaṭṭacūrṇitāṅgadamaṇḍalī | ratnapūrṇāruṇāmbhodasandhyāsamayasūcanī || 24 || yato ratnapūrṇā ataḥ sādṛśyādaruṇāmbhodasaṃdhyāsamayasya sūcanī | smāriketi yāvat || 24 || pataduttaṃsavibhrāntabhṛṅgopahitaghuṃghumā | mukuṭoddāmavidyotaśakracāpīkṛtāmbarā || 25 || patadbhiruttaṃsavibhrāntairbhṛṅgairāhitaghuṃghumā | mukuṭānāmuddāmairnānāmaṇividyotaiḥ śakracāpīkṛtamambaramākāśaṃ vastrajātaṃ vā yayā sā || 25 || kāntālatāhastadalacārucāmaramañjarī | vanalekheva vikṣubdhavaravāraṇamaṇḍalā || 26 || kāntālakṣaṇānāṃ latānāṃ hastalakṣaṇeṣu daleṣu pallaveṣu cārucāmaralakṣaṇā mañjaryo yasyāṃ tathāvidhā vanalekhevetyarthaḥ || 26 || kacatkaṭakabhāraktīkṛtānyonyatatāmbarā | vātavyādhūtapuṣpeva mandāravanamālikā || 27 || kacantībhiḥ kaṭakabhābhiḥ raktīkṛtānyanyonyamākarṣaṇāttatāni vistṛtānyambarāṇi yasyām || 27 || karpūrakaṇanīhāraracitāmalavāridā | śaraddiktaṭamāleva prasṛtāśeṣabhūmikā || 28 || karpūrakaṇalakṣaṇaistatsadṛśaiśca nīhārairhimakaṇairuḍḍīyamānai racitā amalāḥ śubhrā vāridā yayā | ata eva nīhārakāśapuṣpādibhirvyāptāśeṣabhūmikā śaraddiktaṭamāleva sthitā || 28 || lolamaulimaṇiprāntapāṭalāmbarakoṭarā | saṃdhyevāphullanīlābjā kāryasaṃhārakāriṇī || 29 || kāryāṇāṃ dinakṛtyānāmupasaṃhārakāriṇī || 29 || ratnāṃśusalilāpūramukhapadmanirantarā | padminīvālivalitā nūpurāravasārasā || 30 || saṃtatā sā sabhottasthau bhūbhṛcchatasamākulā | bhūtasaṃtatisaṃbhrāntā sṛṣṭirnavamivoditā || 31 || bhūbhṛtāṃ rājñāṃ parvatānāṃ ca śataiḥ || 31 || praṇamyātha nṛpaṃ bhūpā niryayurnṛpamandirāt | śakracāpīkṛtā ratnairambudheriva vīcayaḥ || 32 || sumantro mantriṇaścaiva vasiṣṭhamatha bhūmipam | praṇamya jagmuḥ snānāya rasavijñānakovidāḥ || 33 || rase brahmarase jale ca vihāravijñāne kovidāḥ || 33 || vāmadevādayaścānye viśvamitrādayastathā | vasiṣṭhaṃ purataḥ kṛtvā tasthurāvarnanonmukhāḥ || 34 || āvarjanamanujñā tadunmukhāstatpratīkṣāḥ || 34 || rājā daśarathastatra pūjayitvā munivrajam | tadvisṛṣṭo jagāmātha svakāryārthamarindamaḥ || 35 || vanaṃ vanāspadā jagmurvyoma vyomanivāsinaḥ | nagaraṃ nāgarāścaiva prātarāgamanāya te || 36 || vanāspadā vānaprasthāḥ || 36 || mahīpativasiṣṭhābhyāṃ praṇayātprārthitaḥ prabhuḥ | vasiṣṭhasadmani niśāṃ viśvāmitro'tyavāhayat || 37 || vasiṣṭhaḥ saha viprendraiḥ pārthivairmunibhistathā | upāsyamāno rāmādyaiḥ sarvairdaśarathātmajaiḥ || 38 || jagāma svāśramaṃ śrīmānsarvalokanamaskṛtaḥ | anuyātaḥ suraughena brahmalokamivābjajaḥ || 39 || tasmātpradeśādrāmādīnpunardaśarathātmajān | sarvānvisarjayāmāsa pādopānte natānasau || 40 || tasmādāśramapradeśāt || 40 || nabhaścarāndharaṇicarānadhaścarā- nvisṛjya saṃstutaguṇagocarāṃśca tān | yathākramaṃ svagṛhamudārasattvavāṃ- ścakāra tāṃ dvijajanavāsarakriyām || 41 || adhaścarānnāgān | saṃstutānāṃ praśastānāṃ guṇānāṃ gocarānāśrayāniti yāvat | yathākramaṃ visṛjya svagṛhaṃ praviśyeti śeṣaḥ | dvijajanānāṃ vāsarocitāṃ pañcayajñakriyāṃ cakāretyarthaḥ || 41 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye devadūtokte mo0 upaśamaprakaraṇe āhnikavarṇanaṃ nāma prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe āhnikavarṇanaṃ nāma prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 || dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ 2 śrīvālmīkiruvāca | te sametya gṛhaṃ gatvā rājaputrāḥ śaśitviṣaḥ | cakruḥ sarvamaśeṣeṇa svasadmasu dinakramam || 1 || ihāhnikakriyā rātrau rāmasya śrutacintanam | buddheḥ śrutārthe sthairyārtha prārthanā copavarṇyate || 1 || dinakramamāhnikam || 1 || vasiṣṭho rāghavaścaiva rājāno munayo dvijāḥ | iti cakruḥ svakāryāṇi tathā svagṛhavīthiṣu || 2 || iti vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa cakruḥ | svagṛheṣu vīthiṣu tathā bahiśca yānyucitānītyarthaḥ || 2 || sasnuḥ kamalakahlārakumudotpalahāriṣu | jalāśayeṣu cakrāhvahaṃsasārasarājiṣu || 3 || gobhūtilahiraṇyāni śayanānyāsanāni ca | dadurdānāni viprebhyo bhājanānyaṃśukāni ca || 4 || hemaratnavicitreṣu sveṣu cāmarasadmasu | ānarcuracyuteśānahutāśārkādikānsurān || 5 || amarasadmasu devālayeṣu | sveṣu svagṛheṣu ca || 5 || putrapautrasuhṛdbhṛtyabandhumitragaṇaiḥ saha | tata āsvādayāmāsurbhojanānyucitāni vai || 6 || etasminsamaye cāsminnagare divaso'bhavat | tanuraṣṭāṅgaśeṣatvāddṛṣṭo na ca manoharaḥ || 7 || divasastanuḥ sūkṣmo'bhavat | aṣṭāṅgaśeṣatvādaṣṭamabhāgaśeṣatvāt || 7 || sāyantanadināntaṃ te tatkālocitaceṣṭayā | anayannaṃśubhiḥ sārdhaṃ yāvadastaṃ yayau raviḥ || 8 || tatkālocitaceṣṭayā purāṇadharmaśāstrāvalokanādirūpayā || 8 || saṃdhyāṃ vavandire suṣṭhu jepuścaivāghamarṣaṇam | peṭhuḥ stotrāṇi puṇyāni jagurgāthā manoharāḥ || 9 || tataścābhyuditā śyāmā kāminīśokahāriṇī | kṣīrodādiva māhendrī candrāvaśyāyadāyinī || 10 || tata ityupāttasya taduttarakālasya kṣīrodaḥ kāminyā aindrī dik kāntasaṃgamaprayuktaśokaharaṇānandasya candrasaṃgamaprayuktastāpopaśamano'vaśyāya iti krameṇopamānāni || 10 || śanairāstīrṇapuṣpeṣu kīrṇakarpūramuṣṭiṣu | dīrghendubimbaramyeṣu tasthustalpeṣu rāghavāḥ || 11 || dīrghībhūtamindubimbamiva ramyeṣu || 11 || atha rāmādṛte'nyeṣāṃ tatra tadvyavahāriṇī | vyatīyāya śanaiḥ śyāmā muhūrta iva śobhanā || 12 || tadvyavahāriṇī tatkālocitaviṣayabhoganidrādivyavahāravatī || 12 || tasthau rāmastu tāmeva vāsiṣṭhīṃ vacanāvalīm | cintayanmadhurodārāṃ kariṇīṃ kalabho yathā || 13 || kalabhaḥ kariśāvaḥ kariṇīṃ mātaraṃ yathā || 13 || kimidaṃ nāma saṃsārabhramaṇaṃ kimime janāḥ | bhūtāni ca vicitrāṇi kimāyānti prayānti kiṃ || 14 || cintāprakārameva prapañcayati - kimityādinā || 14 || manasaḥ kīdṛśaṃ rūpaṃ kathaṃ caitatpraśāmyati | māyeyaṃ sā kimutthā syātkathaṃ caiva nivartate || 15 || nivṛttayānayā kaḥ syādguṇo doṣo'tha vā bhavet | kathamātmani caivāyaṃ tate saṃkoca āgataḥ || 16 || sarvabhogyabhoktṛbhoganivṛtterdoṣaḥ puruṣārthavighāto bhavet | tate ākāśādapi vistīrṇe || 16 || kimuktaṃ syādbhagavatā muninā manasaḥ kṣaye | kiṃ cindriyajaye proktaṃ kimuktamathavātmani || 17 || kiṃ sādhanaṃ phalaṃ coktaṃ syāt | ātmani vijñāte iti śeṣaḥ || 17 || jīvaścittaṃ mano māyetyevamādibhirātataiḥ | rūpairātmaiva saṃsāraṃ tanotīmamasanmayam || 18 || ebhirevaṃ manomātratantuvaddhaiḥ kṣayaṃ gataiḥ | duḥkhopaśāntiretāni sucikitsyāni naḥ katham || 19 || duḥkhopaśāntiḥ siddhyatīti śeṣaḥ | etāni mano māyādirūpāṇi || 19 || bhogābhramālāvalayāṃ dhībalākāmimāṃ katham | pṛthakkaromi payaso dhārāṃ haṃsa ivāmbhasaḥ || 20 || bhujyanta iti bhogā viṣayāsta eva saṃskārātmanā ghanībhūya cittākāśāvarakatvādduḥkhasahasradhārāvarṣitvāccābhrāṇi tānyanusṛtya māleva valayati veṣṭayatīti mālāvalayāṃ dhīvṛttilakṣaṇāṃ balākāṃ bakīṃ kathaṃ pṛthakkaromi | vevekena parāvartayāmīti yāvat | payaso dugdhasya dhārāṃ bhāgamiti yāvat || 20 || bhogāstyaktuṃ na śakyante tattyāgena vinā vayam | prabhavāmo na vipadāmaho saṃkaṭamāgatam || 21 || nanu kiṃ vimarśena tyajyantāṃ bhogāstatrāha - bhogā iti | vipadāṃ pratīkāre iti śeṣaḥ | sarvātmanā bhogatyāge jīvanāsiddhestadarthamalpasyāpi bhogasyopādāne vāsanāvṛddheḥ saṃkaṭamāgatamityarthaḥ || 21 || manomātramidaṃ prāpyaṃ taccaivedaṃ prayojanam | saṃpannaṃ no giriguru maurkhyādyakṣaḥ śiśoriva || 22 || saṃkaṭāntaramapyāha - manomātramiti | idaṃ prāpyamavaśyaprāptavyamātmatattvaṃ mana eva mīyate pramīyate'nayeti mātrā pramāṇaṃ yasya tathāvidham | tacca mano no'smākamidaṃ bāhyameva viṣayajātameva prayujyate yena tatprayojanaṃ niṣpattihetubhūtaṃ puruṣārthabhūtaṃ ca yasya tathāvidhaṃ sanmaurkhyādgirito'pi guru duruddharaṃ saṃpannam | yathā śiśormaurkhyātkalpito yakṣaḥ | tathāca viṣayādhīnasiddhikaṃ manastebhyo nivartayitumevāśakyaṃ niḥsvarūpatāpattestadanivṛttau tu na tattvasākṣātkāre pramāṇaṃ tatkartu śakyamiti saṃkaṭāntaramityarthaḥ || 22 || paramāṃ śāntimāgatya gatasaṃsārasaṃbhramā | bāleva labdhadayitā kaṃcitprāpsyati no matiḥ || 23 || yadi tu nirvāsanaṃ sarvaviṣayopaśame'pi brahmākāratāmātrāvalambanena mano'vasthāpayituṃ śakyeta tadā syādabhilaṣitasiddhiriti cintayannāha - paramāmiti | labdho dayitaḥ kānto yayā tathāvidhā bālā taruṇīva labdhabrahmākārā satī kaṃcidanyaṃ no prāpsyati | na smariṣyatītyarthaḥ || 23 || kadopaśāntasaṃrambhaṃ vigatāśeṣakautukam | apāpāmātmaviśrāntaṃ [apāpapadaviśrāntaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] mama syātpāvanaṃ manaḥ || 24 || tāṃ daśāṃ prāptumutkaṇṭhate - kadetyādinā | saṃrambhaḥ krodhaḥ | kautukaṃ kāmaḥ | pāpagrahaṇaṃ puṇyatadubhayakāryāṇāmapyupalakṣaṇam || 24 || kalākalāpasaṃpūrṇācchaśāṅkādapi śītale | pade surūḍhaṃ viśramya bhramiṣyāmi kadā jagat || 25 || saptamabhūmikāparyantaṃ surūḍhaṃ yathā syāttathā viśramya | jīvanmuktisukhaṃ prāpyeti yāvat || 25 || kalanāpelavaṃ rūpamutsṛjyālīnamātmani | kadaiṣyati manaḥ śāntimambhasīva taraṅgakaḥ || 26 || ātmani ālīnaṃ tirohitaṃ sat || 26 || tṛṣṇātaraṅgākulitamāśāmakaramālinam | kadā saṃsārajaladhiṃ tīrtvā syāmahamajvaraḥ || 27 || kadopaśamaśuddhāsu padavīṣu vicakṣaṇāḥ | mumukṣūṇāṃ nivatsyāmo niḥśokaṃ samadarśanāḥ || 28 || mumukṣūṇāṃ prāpyāsu padavīṣu padeṣu || 28 || saṃtāpitasamastāṅgaḥ sarvadhātubhayaṃkaraḥ | saṃsṛtijvara ādīrghaḥ kadā nāśamupaiṣyati || 29 || aṅgāni strīputrapaśvādīni hastapādādīni ca dhātavaḥ svarṇarūpyādayastvagasṛṅmāṃsādayaśca tebhyaḥ kṣīyamāṇebhyo bhayaṃkaraḥ || 29 || nirvātadīpalekheva kadā cittaṃ gatavyatham | śamameṣyati he buddhe suprakāśaghanāntaram || 30 || kadendriyāṇi duḥkhebhyaḥ saṃtariṣyanti helayā | durīhādagdhadehāni garutmanta ivārṇavān || 31 || viṣayābhimukhākarṣaṇadurīhābhirduśceṣṭābhirdagdho deho yaistathāvidhānīndriyāṇi viṣayahelayā kadā duḥkhāni saṃtariṣyantītyarthaḥ | athavā indriyāṇi kartṝṇi | durīhā duṣṭaviṣayābhilāṣastatprayuktāni dagdhadehāni bhāvinānāśarīrāṇi karmabhūtāni viṣayahelayā duḥkhebhyaḥ duḥkhāni parihartuṃ kadā tariṣyantīti yojanā | duḥkhebhya iti sukhaduḥkhatatkriyāyām iti caurādikādduḥkhadhātorbhāve ghañi tumarthācca bhāvavacanāt iti caturthī || 31 || ayaṃ so'haṃ rudanmūḍha iti vyarthāhito bhramaḥ | śaradīvāsito meghaḥ kadā nāśamupaiṣyati || 32 || paśuputradhanānnapānādīnāmalābhaviyogādinā rudati mūḍhe mayi rodananimittabhūto'yaṃ deha eva sa prasiddha ātmā ahaṃ ceti vyarthaṃ pūrvapūrvadehavāsanākāmakarmaparamparāhito bhramaḥ prabodhavaimalye śaradi pravṛttāyāṃ vārṣiko'sito megha iva kadā nāśamupaiṣyatītyarthaḥ || 32 || mandāravanalekhāsu yā matiḥ sā tṛṇāyate | yāce tatpadamātmīyaṃ saṃprāpsyāmaḥ kadā vayam || 33 || utkaṭayā mumukṣayā svargo'pi svasya tṛṇavadbhātītyāha - mandāreti | matiḥ sukhānubhavaḥ | ahaṃ yāce vāñchāmīti yāvat | vayamiti asmado dvayośca iti bahuvacanam || 33 || vītarāgajanaproktā nirmalā jñānadṛṣṭayaḥ | kaccitpadaṃ tvayi manaḥ kariṣyantīti me vada || 34 || idānīṃ mana-ādīnvivekagrahaṇāya prārthayate - vītarāgetyādinā | he manaḥ tvayi padaṃ sthānaṃ kañcitkariṣyanti || 34 || hā tāta mātaḥ putreti girāmāsāmahaṃ punaḥ | bhājanaṃ citta mābhūvaṃ bhojanaṃ duḥkhabhoginām || 35 || ahaṃ duḥkhalakṣaṇānāṃ bhogināmajagarāṇāṃ bhojanaṃ bhakṣyaṃ sannāsāmākrandagirāṃ punarbhājanaṃ mābhūvamityanvayaḥ || 35 || he buddhe bhagini bhrāturarthitāṃ pūrayāśu me | āvayorduḥkhamokṣāya vicāraya munergiraḥ || 36 || jīvabuddhyorekāvidyodarodbhūtatvādbhaginīti saṃbodhanam | munervasiṣṭhasya || 36 || tvāṃ pādapatitaḥ prītyā yāce sati sute mate | tena bhavye bhavocchedabhūtaye susthirā bhava || 37 || sati sādhvi | śāstrasajjanaprasādena paścādutpannatvātsute putri | mate sanmate | tena matprārthanena | bhavocchedopalakṣitapūrṇatāsaṃpade || 37 || vasiṣṭhamuninā proktā viraktāḥ prathamaṃ giraḥ | tato mumukṣorācāra utpattīnāṃ kramastataḥ || 38 || evaṃ prārthanayā sthirīkṛtāṃ matiṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇādiprakaraṇacatuṣṭayārthasmaraṇe kramānniyuṅkte - vasiṣṭheti | proktā manmukhena vāditāḥ svayaṃproktāśca sthitiprakaraṇāntā giraḥ || 38 || tataḥ sthitiprakaraṇaṃ samaṃ dṛṣṭāntasundaram | vijñānagarbhasulabhaṃ yathāvatsmara he mate || 39 || vijñānagarbhaṃ sulabhaṃ saralaṃ ca | vijñānagarbhairadhikāribhirākhyānairvā sulabhaṃ subodhamiti vā || 39 || kṛtamati śataśo vicāritaṃ ya- dyadi tadupaiti na mānasasya buddhiḥ | bhavati tadaphalaṃ śaradghanābhaṃ satatamato matireva kāryasāraḥ || 40 || nanu manasaḥ prākprārthitatvāttata eva prakaraṇacatuṣṭayārthāvadhāraṇasiddheḥ kimarthaṃ tadvyatirekeṇa punarmatiḥ prārthyate tatrāha - kṛtamatīti | mānasasya manasaḥ kṛtamatinipuṇaṃ yathā syāttathā śataśo yadvastu vicāritaṃ bhavati tadbuddhiradhyavasānamatiryadi nopaiti nāṅgīkaroti tarhi tattathā vicāritamapyaphalaṃ śaraddhanavannaśyatyeva na sthirībhavatītyarthaḥ | ataḥ śravaṇena vicārite'pi tattve matirmananakṛtādhyavasāyabuddhireva satataṃ kārye kartavyārthaviṣaye sāro mukhyo bhavatīti mananāya pṛthak tatprārthanaṃ yuktamevetyarthaḥ || 40 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe upadeśānuvarṇanaṃ nāma dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe upadeśānuvarṇanaṃ nāma dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 || tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ 3 śrīvālmīkiruvāca | tasyaivaṃprāyayā tatra tatayodāracintayā | sā vyatīyāya rajanī padmasyevārkakāṅkṣiṇaḥ || 1 || uṣaḥsnānagṛhāyātarāmaprabhṛtibhiḥ saha | vasiṣṭhasya sabhāyānaṃ prastāvaścātra kīrtyate || 1 || sya rāmasya | evaṃprāyayā uktaprakārayā | tatayā vistṛtayatā cintayā || 1 || kiṃcittamaḥkaḍārāsu kiṃcidapyaruṇāsu ca | nabhoviralatārāsu dikṣu saṃmārjitāsviva || 2 || tamobhiḥ kaḍārāsu kapiśavarṇāsu || 2 || prabhātatūryaghoṣeṇa samamindusamānanaḥ | uttasthau rāghavaḥ śrīmānpadmaḥ padmakarādiva || 3 || prātaḥsnānavidhiṃ kṛtvā saṃpādya bhrātṛbhiḥ punaḥ | prahitālpaparīvaro vasiṣṭhasadanaṃ yayau || 4 || saṃpādya nirvartya saṃdhyāvandanādikamityaucityādgamyate | bhrātṛbhiḥ prahitaḥ preṣitaḥ alpaḥ parīvāraḥ parijano yasya | bhrātṛbhiḥ saha prahitaḥ āptatamo'lpaḥ parīvāro yasyeti vā || 4 || samādhisaṃsthame kānte munimātmaparāyaṇam | dūra evānanāmāsau rāmo vinatakandharaḥ || 5 || samādhisaṃsthamiti | pūrvameva snātvā prātaḥkṛtyaṃ nirvartya samādhisaṃsthamiti gamyate || 5 || taṃ praṇamyāṅgaṇe tasthustasmiṃste vinayānvitāḥ | yāvattamaḥ samālūnaṃ vyaktaṃ diṅmukhamaṇḍalam || 6 || te rāmādayo yāvattamaḥ samyagālūnaṃ chinnaṃ bhavati tāvattasthuḥ || 6 || rājāno rājaputrāśca ṛṣayo brāhmaṇāstataḥ | āyayuḥ sadanaṃ maunaṃ brahmalokamivāmarāḥ || 7 || maunaṃ niḥśabdaṃ yathā syāttathā || 7 || tadvasiṣṭhasya sadanaṃ babhūva janasaṃkulam | hastyaśvarathasaṃbādhaṃ pārthivācāraśobhanam || 8 || pārthivocitācāre'pi pārthivasadanamiva śobhanaṃ śobhamānam || 8 || kṣaṇādvasiṣṭho bhagavānvirarāma samādhitaḥ | ācāreṇopacāreṇa jagrāha praṇataṃ janam || 9 || vinayādyācāreṇa priyavacanādyupacāreṇa || 9 || tathānuyāto munibhirviśvāmitrānvito muniḥ | āruroha rathaṃ śrīmānsahasābjamivābjajaḥ || 10 || yayau gṛhaṃ dāśarathaṃ sainyena mahatā vṛtaḥ | brahmeva śakranagaraṃ samastasuramālitaḥ || 11 || viveśāvanatāṃ tatra ramyāṃ dāśarathīṃ sabhām | haṃsayūthānuvalito rājahaṃsa ivābjinīm || 12 || avanatāṃ praṇamrajanām || 12 || trīṇi tatra padānyāśu tadā daśaratho nṛpaḥ | nirjagāma mahāvīraḥ siṃhāsanasamutthitaḥ || 13 || nirjagāma abhijagāma || 13 || viviśustatra te sarve nṛpā daśarathādayaḥ | vasiṣṭhādyāśca munayo ṛṣayo brāhmaṇāstathā || 14 || mantriṇaśca sumantrādyāḥ saumyādyāśca vipaścitaḥ | rājaputrāśca rāmādyā mantriputrāḥ śubhādayaḥ || 15 || amātyādyāḥ prakṛtayaḥ suhotrādyāśca nāgarāḥ | mālavādyāstathā bhṛtyāḥ paurādyāścaiva mālinaḥ || 16 || atha teṣūpaviṣṭeṣu sveṣu sveṣvāsaneṣu ca | sarveṣvevopaviṣṭeṣu vasiṣṭhonmukhadṛṣṭiṣu || 17 || teṣu muninṛpamantriprabhṛtiṣu prathamamupaviṣṭeṣu satsu paścādanyeṣvapi sarveṣūpaviṣṭeṣvityarthaḥ | sarveṣvevetyādīnāṃ sargasamāptiparyantaṃ sarveṣāṃ saptamyantānāmuttarasargastha idaṃ daśaratho vākyamuvācetyatra saṃbandhaḥ || 17 || sabhākalakale śānte maunasaṃstheṣu bandiṣu | vṛttāsu sthitivārtāsu saumye tasminsabhāntare || 18 || sabhāyāḥ kalakale kolāhale | sthitivārtāsu parasparaṃ rātrisukhāvasthitipraśnaprativacanavārtāsu vṛttāsu satīṣu || 18 || sphuratpavanamālāsu viśatsvambhojakoṭarāt | parāgeṣu viloleṣu muktādāmasu cañcalam || 19 || ambhojakoṭarānnirgatya sabhāṃ viśatsviti śeṣaḥ | ata evāmbhojānāṃ parāgeṣu muktādāmasu cañcalaṃ yathā syāttathā viloleṣu lampaṭeṣu || 19 || bṛhatkusumadolābhyaḥ prasṛtābhyaḥ samaṃtataḥ | vāti māṃsalamāmodamādāya madhurānile || 20 || vātāyaneṣu mṛduṣu kusumākīrṇabhūmiṣu | paryaṅkeṣūpaviṣṭāsu paśyantīṣu puraṃdhriṣu || 21 || mṛduṣu paryaṅkeṣu || 21 || jālāgatārkakaralolavilocanāsu ratnaprabhānikarapiṅgalakomalāsu | saṃtyaktacāpalalavaṃ capalāsu tāsu maunsthitāsu sitacāmaradhāriṇīṣu || 22 || jālāgatairarkakarairavalokanapratighātāllolāni vilocanāni yāsām | ratnaprabhānikaraiḥ piṅgalāsu komalāsu sukumārīṣu tāsu prāguktāsu sitacāmaradhāriṇīṣu saṃtyaktacāpalalavaṃ yathā syāttathā maunasthitāsu || 22 || muktāphalapratiphalapratimārkaraśmi- rāgodarāsvajirabhūmiṣu puṣpakaugham | nāsādayatyabhinavātapabimbabuddhyā bhrānte bhramatyalikule nabhasīva meghe || 23 || nānāratnakhacitāsvajirabhūmiṣu muktāphalānāṃ pratiphalāni praticchāyāstatpratimā arkaraśmirāgā udare yāsāṃ tathāvidhāsu nānāpuṣpākāracitrāsu jātāsu abhinavātapabimbā eveme iti bhrāntibuddhyā alikule puspakaughaṃ vikīrṇapuṣpasamūhaṃ nāsādayati alabhamāne ata eva bhūmyasparśānnabhasi megha iva bhramati sati || 23 || puṇyairvasiṣṭhavadanaprasṛtaṃ śrutaṃ ya- ttatsaṃtatiprasṛtavismayamāryaloke | satsaṃgame mṛdupadākṣaramugdhavākya- manyonyamīpsitamanalpaguṇābhirāmam || 24 || tasminsatsaṃgame satāṃ samāje āryaloke bahumatajane prāksaṃcitaiḥ puṇyairyadvasiṣṭhavadanaprasṛtaṃ vacanaṃ śrutaṃ tasya saṃtatyā hṛdi vistāreṇa prasṛtavismayamudbhūtāścaryaṃ yathā syāttathā anyonyamīpsitamabhimatamanalpaguṇābhirāmaṃ mṛdupadākṣaramugdhavākyaṃ bhāṣamāṇe satīti śeṣaḥ || 24 || digbhyaḥ purācca gaganācca vanācca siddha- vidyādharāryamunivipragaṇe vasiṣṭham | maunapraprāṇamabhitaḥ praviśatyaśabdaṃ sopāṃśu gauravavatā saha jātavākye || 25 || vanācca samāgate iti śeṣaḥ | vidyādharāṇāmāryamunīnāmanyeṣāṃ ca viprāṇāṃ gaṇe vasiṣṭhamabhito maunapraṇāmaṃ praṇamya aśabdaṃ pihitāsyaṃ yathā syāttathā praviśati sati | tato gauravavatā garīyasā avaśyasaṃbhāṣyeṇa saha sopāṃśu atimandasvaraṃ karṇasannidhau jātavākye sati | vasiṣṭhamabhita iti abhitaḥ paritaḥ samayānikaṣāhāpratiyoge'pi iti ṣaṣṭhyarthe dvitīyā || 25 || unnidrakokanadakomalakośakṛṣṭa- magnālijālamakarandasuvarṇarāgaiḥ | āpiṅale maruti vāti vilolaghaṇṭā- ṭākāragītavinipītaniśāntagīte || 26 || unnidrāṇāṃ kokanadānāṃ raktakamalānāṃ komalebhyaḥ kośebhyaḥ kṛṣṭānāṃ prāktadantarmagnānāmalijālānāṃ makarandānāṃsuvarṇānāṃ parāgāṇāṃ ca rāgai rañjanairāpiṅgale īṣatpiṅgalavarṇe marutā svābhimarśādvilolānāṃ gṛhaprāntaghaṇṭānāṃ ṭāṃkāragītairvinipītānyabhibhūtāni niśāntānāṃ gṛhāṇāṃ gītāni yena tathāvidhe maruti vāti sati | ghaṇṭājihvāgre pippalapatrākāraracanānmandavātairapi gṛhapaṭalaghaṇṭāvalidhvananaṃ dakṣiṇadeśe nepāle ca prasiddham || 26 || agurutagaradhūme candanāmodamiśre sarasakusumadāmoddāmagandhāṅkitābhre | sarati sati vitānāmbhoruhāmodaleśai- ścalakusumarajoṅke śabdavijñātabhṛṅgam || 27 || candanāmodairmiśre calakusumarajobhiraṅkyata ityaṅkastathāvidhe ata eva sarasānāṃ kusumadāmnāmuddāmairgandhairaṅkitāni surabhitānyabhrāṇi yena tathāvidhe agurutagaraniryāsadhūme tannīlimnā tirohitavarṇatvācchabdhaireva vijñātā natu sākṣāddṛṣṭā bhṛṅgā yasminkarmaṇi tadyathā syāttathā vitānavaddhānāmambhoruhāṇāmāmodaleśaiḥ saha sarati ūrdhvaṃ pravahati satītyarthaḥ || 27 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe sabhāsaṃsthānavarṇanaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe sabhāsaṃsthānavarṇanaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 || caturthaḥ sargaḥ 4 śrīvālmīkiruvāca | meghagambhīrayā vācā viśrabdhapadasundaram | idaṃ daśaratho vākyamuvāca munināyakam || 1 || rājñā vasiṣṭhavākyānāṃ praśaṃsā munivākyataḥ | rāmeṇa cintitārthānāmanuvādaśca varṇyate || 1 || viśrabdhairviśvāsātiśayaprakāśakaiḥ padaiḥ sundaram || 1 || bhagavanhyastanena tvaṃ vākyasaṃdarghajanmanā | kaccinmukto'si khedena tapaḥkārśyātiśāyinā || 2 || hyastanena pūrvedyurbhavena vākyasaṃdarbhoccāraṇajanmanā khedena śrameṇa || 2 || hyastanokto ya ānandī vivikto vacasāṃ gaṇaḥ | amṛtāvarṣaṇeneva tenaivāśvāsitā vayam || 3 || ānandī śrotrānandanaśīlaḥ | vivikto viśadaḥ || 3 || candrāṃśava ivotsārya tamāṃsyamṛtanirmalāḥ | antaḥśītalayantyetā mahatāmamalā giraḥ || 4 || tamāṃsi ajñānānyandhakārāṃśca || 4 || apūrvāhlādadāyinya uccaistarapadāśrayāḥ | atimohāpahāriṇyaḥ sūktayo hi mahīyasām || 5 || idānīṃ candrāṃśubhyo'pyutkarṣamāha - apūrveti | apūrvaḥ anāsvāditapūrvaḥ kāraṇaśūnyaścānando brahmasukhaṃ prayojanam | tadeva mānuṣānandādihairaṇyagarbhānandāntaviṣayasukhebhya uccaistaraṃ padaṃ tadāśrayāstadviṣayāḥ | atimohāpahāriṇya ityanarthanivṛttirūpaṃ prayojanāntaraṃ tāsāmuktam || 5 || ātmaratnāvalokaikadīpikā sarasātmikā | yamādyuktilatodeti sa vandyaḥ sujanadrumaḥ || 6 || yuktilakṣaṇā jyotirlatā yasmādudeti yamāśrityodeti || 6 || durīhitaṃ durvihitaṃ sarvaṃ sajjanasūktayaḥ | pramārjayanti śītāṃśostamaḥkāṇḍamivāṅghrayaḥ || 7 || durīhitaṃ mānasadoṣam | durvihitaṃ śārīradoṣam | sarvaṃ samastendriyadoṣam | śītāṃśoścandrasyāṅghrayaḥ kiraṇāḥ || 7 || tṛṣṇālobhādayo'smākaṃ saṃsāranigaḍā mune | tavoktyā tanutāṃ yātāḥ śaradīvāsitāmbudāḥ || 8 || tāneva spaṣṭamāha - tṛṣṇeti | tanutāmalpāvaśeṣatām || 8 || saṃpravṛttā vayaṃ draṣṭumātmānamapakalmaṣam | rasāñjanānītadṛśo jātyandhā iva kāñcanam || 9 || rasaḥ siddharasastadracitaiḥ siddhāñjanairānītadṛśo brahmarasābhyañjanenānītapratyagdṛśaśca || 9 || saṃsāravāsanānāmnī mihikā hṛdayāmbare | pravṛttā tanutāṃ gantuṃ tvaduktiśaradeva naḥ || 10 || hṛdayāmbare sthiteti śeṣaḥ | rūpakabalādevāntarbhūte | ivārthe gamyamāne punarivaśabdaprayoga utprekṣādyotanārthaḥ || 10 || mune mandāramañjaryastaraṅgā vāmṛtāmbhasaḥ | na tathā hlādayantyantaryathodāradhiyāṃ giraḥ || 11 || amṛtāmbhasaḥ amṛtāmbhodheḥ || 11 || yadyadrāghava saṃyāti mahājanasaparyayā | dinaṃ tadiha sālokaṃ śeṣāstvandhā dinālayaḥ || 12 || yadyaddinaṃ mahatāṃ janānāṃ brahmavidāṃ saparyayā pūjayā saṃyātyapayāti | sālokaṃ saprakāśam | andhāstamovṛtāḥ || 12 || rāma rājīvapatrākṣa prakṛtārthamihāvyayam | munimābodhaya punaḥ prasāde samavasthitam || 13 || ābodhaya pṛccha || 13 || ityukto bhūbhṛtā tatra rāmābhimukhamāsthitaḥ | uvācedamudārātmā vasiṣṭho bhagavānmuniḥ || 14 || āsthitta upaviṣṭaḥ || 14 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | rāghava svakulaikendo yanmayoktaṃ mahāmate | kaccitsmarasi vākyārthaṃ pūrvāparavicāritam || 15 || utpattīnāṃ vicitrāṇāṃ sattvādiguṇabhedataḥ | kaccitsmarasi sarvāsāṃ vibhāgamarimardana || 16 || sarvāsāṃ prāguktajīvajātīnām || 16 || kaścitsarvamasarvaṃ ca sadasacca sadoditam | rūpaṃ smarasi vetsyeva viviktaṃ paramātmanaḥ || 17 || sarvaṃ naṭavanmāyayā jagadveṣeṇa sthitaṃ brahma | asarvaṃ niṣprapañcam | satsthūlamasatsūkṣmaṃ satyāsatyarūpaṃ vā maduktaṃ smarasi svabuddhyā dṛśyebhyo viviktaṃ vetsyeva vā || 17 || yathedamuditaṃ viśvaṃ viśveśādeva ceśvarāt | kaccitsmarasi tatsādho sādhuvādaikabhājana || 18 || viśveśātsarvaśaktisaṃpannādīśvarādbrahmaṇaḥ | evakāraḥ sāṃkhyādyabhimatapradhānādikāraṇavādanirāsārthaḥ | sādhuvādāḥ praśaṃsāḥ sadupadeśāśca || 18 || rūpaṃ kaccidavidyāyā balādbhaṅguramātatam | anantamantavaccaiva samyaksmarasi sanmate || 19 || balātkālabalāt | saṃkhyayā anantaṃ deśakālādinā tvantavat || 19 || cittameva naro nānyaditi yatpratipāditam | lakṣaṇādivicāreṇa kaccitsmarasi sādhu tat || 20 || vākyārthaścākhilaḥ kaccittvayā rāma vicāritaḥ | hyastanasya vicārasya rātrau hṛdi niveśitaḥ || 21 || hyastanasya vicārasya śravaṇasya viṣayo vākyārtho vicārito mananena pariṣkṛtaḥ || 21 || bhūyobhūyaḥ parāmṛṣṭaṃ hṛdaye suniyojitam | prayojanaṃ phalatyuccairna helāhatasaṃsthiteḥ || 22 || helayā anādareṇa hatā saṃsthitirupadiṣṭārthadhāraṇaṃ yena tathāvidhasya puruṣādhamasya na phalatītyarthaḥ || 22 || bhājanaṃ tvaṃ viviktānāṃ vacasāṃ śuddhiśālinām | viviktahṛdayaḥ kaṇṭhe muktānāmiva rāghava || 23 || viviktahṛdayo vivekaśālimanāḥ viśālavakṣāśca || 23 || śrīvālmīkiruvāca | kamalāsanaputreṇa muninā samahaujasā | evaṃ vitīrṇāvasaro rāmo vākyamuvāca ha || 24 || śrīrāma uvāca | bhagavansarvadharmajña tavaivaitadvijṛmbhitam | yadahaṃ paramodāro buddhavānvacanaṃ tava || 25 || vijṛmbhitaṃ prabhāvistāraḥ || 25 || yadādiśasi tatsarvaṃ tathaiva na tadanyathā | apāstanidreṇa mayā vākyārtho hṛdi cintitaḥ || 26 || tathaiva kṛtamiti śeṣaḥ | tadeva spaṣṭamāha - apāsteti || 26 || bhavāndhakārakṣataye bhavatoktivivasvatā | hyaḥprasāditamāhlādi vāgraśmipaṭalaṃ prabho || 27 || bhavatā kartrā uktilakṣaṇena vivasvatā sūryeṇa karaṇena | uktau upadeśenārthaprakāśanaviṣaye vivasvatā sūryabhūtena bhavateti sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ vā | āhlādi jāḍyaśītāpanayasukhakaram || 27 || tadatītamadīnātmansarvamantaḥkṛtaṃ mayā | ramyaṃ puṇyaṃ pavitraṃ ca ratnavṛndamivānvitam || 28 || antaḥkṛtaṃ hṛdi kṛtam | anvitaṃ kramayuktam || 28 || hitānubandhi hṛdyaṃ ca puṇyamānandasādhanam | śirasā dhriyate kairno sidhaistvadanuśāsanam || 29 || sarvāniṣṭahānānubandhitvānmadhurataratvātparamapuruṣārthasādhanatvādanullaṇ ^ghyaśāsanatvācca tava vacanamavaśyaṃ śirasā praṇamya hṛdi kāryamityāśayenāha - hitānubandhīti | siddhairdevabhedairyogamantrādisiddhaiḥ svataḥsiddhaiḥ sanakādibhirvā kairna śirasā dhriyate || 29 || pratikṣipantaḥ saṃsāramihikāvaraṇaṃ vayam | prasannāstvatprasādena varṣānta iva vāsarāḥ || 30 || svasminnupadeśasya naiṣphalyaśaṅkāṃ vārayannāha - pratikṣipanta iti | nirasyanta ityarthaḥ | varṣānte śaradi || 30 || āpātamadhurārambhaṃ madhye saubhāgyavardhanam | anuttamaphalodarkaṃ puṇyaṃ tvadanuśāsanam || 31 || upadeśasya kālatraye'pi hitakāritāmāha - āpāteti | āpāte śravaṇakāle | madhye mananadidhyāsanakāle | saubhāgyasya antarmukhatāprayuktasya śamādisaṃpatsukhasya | anuttamaṃ mokṣākhyaṃ phalaṃ yatra tathāvidha udarka uttarakālo yasya tat || 31 || vikāsisitamamlānamāhlāditaśubhāśubham | tvadvacaḥkusumaṃ nityaṃ śrīmatphaladamastu naḥ || 32 || sitaṃ svacchaṃ śubhraṃ ca | āhlāditāni ānandaikarasīkṛtāni śubhāśubhāni puṇyapāpāni tatphalāni ca yena | āhlāditāḥ śubhā devā aśubhāḥ sarpādayaśca yena | tvadvacolakṣaṇaṃ kusumaṃ kalpavṛkṣapuṣpam || 32 || sakalaśāstravicāraviśārada prasṛtapuṇyajalaikamahāhada | bhaja bhṛśaṃ vitatavrata saṃprati prasṛtatāṃ hatakilbiṣa saṃtatim || 33 || idānīṃ guruṃ tīrthatvānmahāhradatvena rūpayansaṃbodhya punaḥ śiṣṭārthopadeśavākpravāhaṃ prārthayate - sakaleti | deśakālaśāstravicāreṣu [deśakāleti sakalaśabdārthaḥ] viśārada he prasṛtācārapuṇyajalānāmekamahāhrada vitatavrata māṃ prati [ayaṃ saṃtatipadasyārthaḥ tathāca tvatsaṃtatiṃ māṃ pratītyarthaḥ | rāmasya vidyāvaṃśatvena vasiṣṭhasaṃtānatvāt] saṃprati prasṛtatāṃ upadeśavākprasaraṃ bhajetyarthaḥ | hradapakṣe sakalaśāstralakṣaṇānāṃ vīnāṃ haṃsādipakṣiṇāṃ cārairviśārada śobhamāna | vitatāni vistāritāni vratāni munibhiryatra | snātṝṇāṃ hatāni kilbiṣāṇi yena | evaṃvidha he prasṛtapuṇyajalaikamahāhrada tvaṃ saṃprati idānīṃ saṃtatiṃ vāksaṃtānarūpāṃ prasṛtatāṃ pravāhaṃ bhajetyarthaḥ | māṃ pratītyante pāṭhe madviśuddhaye ityarthaḥ || 33 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mokṣopāye upaśamaprakaraṇe rāghavapraśno nāma caturthaḥ sargaḥ || 4 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe rāghavapraśno nāma caturthaḥ sargaḥ || 4 || pañcamaḥ sargaḥ 5 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | idamuttamasiddhāntasundaraṃ sundarākṛte | upaśāntiprakaraṇaṃ śṛṇuṣvāvahito hitam || 1 || avivekapravṛddhāyā manomātrajagatsthiteḥ | ihopaśamanopāyakramaḥ samyagudīryate || 1 || avahitaḥ sāvadhānacittaḥ || 1 || dīrghasaṃsāramāyeyaṃ rāma rājasatāmasaiḥ | dhāryate jantubhirnityaṃ sustambhairiva maṇḍapaḥ || 2 || prāguktamanūdya prastutena saṃgamayati - dīrgheti | rājasatāmasaiḥ prāguktajīvairdhāryate | puruṣo vā akṣitiḥ sahīdamannaṃ dhiyādhiyā janayate karmabhiḥ ityādiśruteriti bhāvaḥ || 2 || sattvasthajātibhirdhīraistvādṛśairguṇabṛṃhitaiḥ | helayā tyajyate pakvā [tucche iti pāṭhaḥ] māyeyaṃ tvagivoragaiḥ || 3 || prāguktalakṣaṇaiḥ sattvasthajātibhiḥ rājasasāttvikaiḥ śuddhasāttvikaiśca || 3 || ye sattvajātayaḥ prājñāstathā rājasasāttvikāḥ | vicārayanti te sādho jagatpūrvaparamparām || 4 || kenopāyena tyajyate tamāha - ye iti | pūrvaparamparāṃ mūlaparamparāṃ annena somya śuṅgenāpomūlamanviccha ityādiśrutidarśitām || 4 || śāstrasajjanasatkāryasaṅgenopahatainasām | sārāvalokinī buddhīrjāyate dīpikopamā || 5 || satkāryāṇi yajño dānaṃ tapaścaiva pāvanāni manīṣiṇām iti bhagavaduktāni || 5 || svayameva vicāreṇa vicāryātmānamātmanā | yāvannādhigataṃ jñeyaṃ na tāvadadhigamyate || 6 || svayameveti | uddharedātmanātmānaṃ iti nyāyāditi bhāvaḥ | nādhigataṃ na jñātam | adhigamyate prāpyate || 6 || prajñāvatāṃ nayavatāṃ dhīrāṇāṃ kulaśālinām | jātyā rājasasattvānāṃ mukhyastvaṃ raghunandana || 7 || tvayi tu tatprāptiyogyatāstyevetyāha - prajñāvatāmiti | nayavatāṃ pramāṇakuśalānām || 7 || svayamālokaya prājña saṃsārārambhadṛṣṭiṣu | kiṃ satyaṃ kimasatyaṃ vā bhava satyaparāyaṇaḥ || 8 || ālokaya vicāreṇa paśya || 8 || ādāvante ca yannāsi kīdṛśī tasya satyatā | ādāvante ca yannityaṃ tatsatyaṃ nāma netarat || 9 || astīti sat sadeva satyamasattāviruddhasvabhāvaṃ tadviruddhaṃ nāstisvabhāvaṃ kathaṃ saṃbhavet | svabhāvaviparyāsāyogāditi bhāvaḥ | nityaṃ niyatasatsvabhāvam || 9 || ādyantāsanmaye yasya vastunyāsajjate manaḥ | tasya mugdhapaśorjantorvivekaḥ kena janyate || 10 || āsajjate satyabuddhyā rajyate || 10 || jāyate mana eveha mana eva vivardhate | samyagdarśanadṛṣṭyā tu mana eva hi mucyate || 11 || manoratharacitaprāsādavanmanomātrakāryatvādapi na satyatāprasaktirjagata ityāśayenāha - jāyata iti || 11 || śrīrāma uvāca | jñātametanmayā brahmanyathāsminbhuvanatraye | mana eva hi saṃsārijarāmaraṇabhājanam || 12 || praśnaḥ spaṣṭaḥ || 12 || yastasyottaraṇopāyastanme brūhi suniścitam | hārdaṃ tamastvayārkeṇa rāghavāṇāṃ vināśyate || 13 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | pūrvaṃ rāghava śāstreṇa vairāgyeṇa pareṇa ca | tathā sajjanasaṅgena nīyatāṃ puṇyatāṃ manaḥ || 14 || prathamaṃ śāstrasajjanasaṅgābhyāṃ vairāgyādisādhanacatuṣṭayaṃ saṃpādyamityāha - pūrvamiti | puṇyatāṃ jñānodayayogyatāpādikāṃ viśuddhim || 14 || saujanyopahitaṃ ceto yadā vairāgyamāgatam | tadānugamyā guravo vijñānaguravo'pi ye || 15 || saujanyaṃ nirabhimānitā | ye guravo vijñānena sarvaśāstrarahasyajñānena guravo garīyāṃso'pi śabdādupadeśakauśalena śiṣyabodhanasamarthāśca bhavanti te vidhinā anugamyāḥ || 15 || tatastasyopadiṣṭena kṛtvā dhyānārcanādikam | krameṇa padamāpnoti tadyatparamapāvanam || 16 || umāsahāyaṃ parameśvaraṃ prabhuṃ trilocanaṃ nīlakaṇṭhaṃ praśāntam | dhyātvā munirgacchati bhūtayoniṃ samastasākṣiṃ tamasaḥ parastāt ityādiśruteḥ prathamaṃ gurūpadiṣṭamārgeṇa saguṇeśvaradhyānārcanādikaṃ kṛtvā tadanugrahādvakṣyamāṇavicārādikameṇetyarthaḥ || 16 || vicāreṇāvadātena paśyatyātmānamātmanā | indunā śītalenāntarviśvaṃ khamiva tejasā || 17 || viśvaṃ kṛtsnaṃ khamindunā tejasā pūrṇamiva || 17 || tāvadbhavamahāmbhodhau janastṛṇavaduhyate | vicārataṭaviśrāntimeti yāvanna cetasā || 18 || cetasā buddhiplavena vicāralakṣaṇe taṭe yāvadviśrāntiṃ sthairya naiti || 18 || vicāreṇa parijñātavastuno'sya janasya dhīḥ | sarvānadhḥkarotyādhīnsaumyāmbha iva vālukāḥ || 19 || ādhīn mānasaduḥkhāni | adhaḥkaroti nirasyatīti yāvat | saumyaṃ nimnaprasannam || 19 || idaṃ rukmamidaṃ bhasma parijñātamiti sphuṭam | na yathā hemakārasya hemajñānātmanastathā || 20 || bhasmani gūḍhaṃ hema anyairvivektumaśakyamapi yathā hemajñanātmanaḥ sadā hemapariśodhanena tadvivekakuśalātmano hemakārasya idaṃ rukmamidaṃ bhasmeti sphuṭaṃ parijñātamiti na tadalābhamohasyāvasarastathā ayamajñadṛśā prasiddho manāgātmā paricchinnajīvaściraṃ vicāreṇa vivicya svātmani avagate sati akṣayaḥ kālādiparicchedaśūnyaḥ svata eva sphuṭaṃ bhavatīti kuto mohasyāvasara iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 20 || akṣayo'yaṃ manāgātmā svātmanyavagate ciram | bhavatīti narasyeha mohasyāvasaraḥ kutaḥ || 21 || aparijñātasāre hi mano'ntaryadi muhyate | jñātasāre tvasaṃdigdhamasatī kila mūḍhatā || 22 || aparijñātasāre puruṣe | yadi muhyati tarhi muhyatāṃ nāmeti śeṣaḥ | asatī asaṃbhāvitaiva kiletyarthaḥ || 22 || he janā aparijñāta ātmā vo duḥkhasiddhaye | parijñātastvanantāya sukhāyopaśamāya ca || 23 || idānīmanukrośātsarvaśrotṛjanānpratyāha - he janā iti | yadā hyevaiṣa etasminnudaramantaraṃ kurute atha tasya bhayaṃ bhavati tattveva bhayaṃ viduṣo'manvānasya ityādiśruteriti bhāvaḥ | parijñātastviti | rasa hyevāyaṃ labdhvānandī bhavati | sarvānkāmānāptvā'mṛtaḥ samabhavat | jñātvā taṃ mṛtyumatyeti | ānandaṃ brahmaṇo vidvānna bibheti kutaścana ityādiśruteriti bhāvaḥ || 23 || miśrībhūtamivānena dehenopahatātmanā | vyaktīkṛtya svamātmānaṃ svasthā bhavata mā ciram || 24 || vyaktīkṛtya pañcakośavivekena dṛṣṭvā || 24 || dehenāsya na saṃbandho manāgevāmalātmanaḥ | hemnaḥ paṅkalaveneva tadgatasyāpi mānavāḥ || 25 || vyaktīkaraṇameva sphuṭayati - dehenetyādinā | apyarthe evakāraḥ || 25 || pṛthagātmā pṛthagdehī jalapadmalavopamau | ūrdhvavāhurviraumyeṣa na ca kaścicchṛṇoti me || 26 || ātmā brahma dehī jīvaśca yathā padmādhāramahājalaṃ padmapatraniviṣṭajalalavaścopādhita eva pṛthaṅna vastutastadvadityarthaḥ | nanu mahājalasya padmapatrārohaparicchedādau vāyvādinimittaṃ prasiddham | pūrṇātmanaḥ paricchedena dehārohaṇe kiṃ nimittamiti cedasakṛdudghoṣitaṃ pāpiṣṭhaṃ mana eva | atastannāśāyaiva yatnaḥ kārya ityāśayenānukrośādākrośati - ūrdhvabāhurityādinā || 26 || jaḍadharmi mano yāvadgartakacchapavatsthitam | bhogamārgavadāmūḍhaṃ vismṛtātmavicāraṇam || 27 || durvāsanāpaṅkagarte kacchapavannilīnaṃ kaṭhoraṃ ca bhogaprāptau mārgavaddvārabhūtairindriyairviṣayeṣvāmūḍhaṃ mano yāvatsthitaṃ tāvatsaṃsāratimiraṃ sendunā savahninā apiśabdānnakṣatramaṇyādisarvatejaḥsahitena arkadvādaśakenāpi manāk īṣadapi na bhidyate iti pareṇa sahānvayaḥ || 27 || tāvatsaṃsāratimiraṃ sendunāpi savahninā | arkadvādaśakenāpi manāgapi na bhidyate || 28 || saṃprabuddhe hi manasi svāṃ vivecayati sthitim | naiśamarkodaya iva tamo hārdaṃ palāyate || 29 || svāṃ pāramārthikīṃ sthitiṃ vivecayati anṛtādvivicya paśyati sati || 29 || nityamuttamabodhāya yogaśayyāgataṃ manaḥ | bodhayedbhavabhedāya bhavo hyatyantaduḥkhadaḥ || 30 || yogo dehāditādātmyādhyāsastallakṣaṇāyāṃ śayyāyāṃ gataṃ suptaṃ samādhiviśrāntiṃ kṛtveti vā || 30 || yathā rajobhirgaganaṃ yathā kamalamambubhiḥ | na lipyate hi saṃśliṣṭairdehairātmā tathaiva ca || 31 || kathaṃ bodhayettadāha - yatheti || 31 || kardamādi yathā hemnā śliṣṭimeti pṛthaksthitam | nāntaḥpariṇatiṃ yāti jaḍo dehastathātmanā || 32 || hematādātmyāpattilakṣaṇāṃ pariṇatimantarvastuto na yāti || 32 || sukhaduḥkhānubhāvitvamātmanītyavabudhyate | asatyameva gagane bindutāmlānate yathā || 33 || anubhāvitvamanusāritvamanubhavitṛtvaṃ ca ityavabudhyate mūḍha iti śeṣaḥ | bindutā tadyathāvaṭarakāṇi saṃpatantīva dṛśyante iti śrutyanubhavasiddhā bindusahasrākāratā | mlānatā mālinyam || 33 || sukhaduḥkhe na dehasya sarvātītasya nātmanaḥ | ete hyajñānakasyaiva tasminnaṣṭe na kasyacit || 34 || yadi nātmanaḥ sukhaduḥkhe tarhi kiṃ dehasya netyāha - sukhaduḥkhe iti | tarhi kasya tatrāha - ete iti | ajñānamevājñānakaṃ tasyaiva || 34 || na kasyacitsukhaṃ kiṃcidduḥkhaṃ ca naca kasyacit | sarvamātmamayaṃ śāntamanantaṃ paśya rāghava || 35 || ātmamayamātmavivartam | śāntaṃ nityapraśāntam || 35 || imā yāḥ paridṛśyante vitatāḥ sṛṣṭidṛṣṭayaḥ | payasīva taraṅgāste picchaṃ vyomnīva cātmani || 36 || vivartatāṃ dṛṣṭāntena darśayati - imā iti | vyomni picchaṃ ardhanimīlitākṣasya sūryābhimukhaṃ śayānasya bhrāntyā prasiddham || 36 || yathā maṇirdadātyātmacchāyāḥ svayamakāraṇam | tejomayīstathaivāyamātmā sṛṣṭīḥ prayacchati || 37 || tejomayīrātmacchāyāḥ svakāntīrdadāti prasārayati | akāraṇamakriyāvyāpṛta iti yāvat | prayacchati prasārayati || 37 || ātmā jagacca sumate naikaṃ na dvaitamapyasat | ābhāsamātramevedamitthaṃ saṃprati jṛmbhate || 38 || naikaṃ nādvayam na dvaitaṃ na nānāpi yato jagadrūpamasat | nahyasatā sato'bhedo bhedo vā nirūpayituṃ śakyata ityarthaḥ | saṃpratyajñānakāle || 38 || samastaṃ khalvidaṃ brahma sarvamātmaivamātatam | ahamanyadidaṃ cānyaditi bhrāntiṃ tyajānagha || 39 || paramārthatastu bhrānterapi pṛthagdurnirūpatvāt brahmaivedaṃ sarvamātmaivedaṃ sarvam iti śrutyuktadṛśā brahmaiva sarvamityāha - samastamiti || 39 || tate brahmaghane nitye saṃbhavanti na kalpanāḥ | vicchittayaḥ payorāśau yathā rāma na sanmayāḥ || 40 || tate daiśikaparicchedarahite | brahmaghane vastukṛtaparicchedarahite | nitye kālikaparicchedaśūnye || 40 || ekasinneva sarvasminparamātmani vastuni | dvitīyā kalpanā nāsti vahnau himakaṇo yathā || 41 || vāstavaikatvavirodhādapi na dvaitakalpanā satītyāha - ekasminneveti || 41 || bhāvayannātmanātmānaṃ cidrūpeṇaiva cinmayam | ṛjūjjvalamaye hyātmā svayamātmani jṛmbhate || 42 || idānīṃ tādṛśātmaparicayena tatra viśrāntaye sadā tadbhāvanā kāryetyāha ##- ṛjūjjvalamaye māyākauṭilyamālinyarahite iti yāvat || 42 || na śokosti na mohosti na janmāsti na janmavān | yadastīha tadevāsti vijvaro bhava rāghava || 43 || tadbhāvapannasya jīvanmuktiviśrāntiṃ darśayati - na śoka ityādinā || 43 || nirdvandvo nityasattvastho niryogakṣema ātmavān | advitīyo viśokātmā vijvaro bhava rāghava || 44 || nirdvandvaḥ śītoṣṇādiśārīradvandvavikṣeparahitaḥ | nityasattve sthitatvādrajastamaḥprayuktamānasavikṣeparahitaḥ | ata eva tadubhayaparihāropāyayogakṣemacintojjhitaḥ || 44 || samaḥ svasthaḥ sthiramatiḥ śāntaśokamanā muniḥ | maunī varamaṇisvaccho vijvaro bhava rāghava || 45 || viviktaḥ śāntasaṃkalpo dhīradhīrvijitāśayaḥ | yathāprāptānuvartī ca vijvaro bhava rāghava || 46 || viviktaḥ avidyātatkāryanirṇiktaḥ | vijitāśayaḥ svādhīnacittaḥ || 46 || vītarāgo nirāyāso vimalo vītakalmaṣaḥ | nādātā na parityāgī vijvaro bhava rāghava || 47 || viśvātītapadaṃ prāptaḥ prāptaprāptavyapūritaḥ | pūrṇārṇavavadakṣubdho vijvaro bhava rāghava || 48 || vikalpajālanirmukto māyāñjanavivarjitaḥ | ātmanātmani tṛptātmā vijvaro bhava rāghava || 49 || anantāpāraparyantavapurātmavidāṃvara | dharādharaśirodhīro vijvaro bhava rāghava || 50 || dharādharāṇāṃ śira iva śreṣṭho meruḥ sa iva dhīraḥ || 50 || yathāprāptānubhavanātsarvatrānabhivāñchanāt | tyāgādānaparityāgādvijvaro bhava rāghava || 51 || ātmanyevātmanaudāryaṃ bhaja pūrṇa ivārṇavaḥ | ātmanyevātmanāhlādaṃ bhaja pūrṇendubimbavat || 52 || audāryamakārpaṇyam | pūrṇakāmatāmiti yāvat | āhlādaṃ sarvatāpopaśamasukham || 52 || viśvaprapañcaracaneyamasatyarūpā nāsatyarūpamanudhāvati rāma tajjñaḥ | tajjño'si śāntakalano'si nirāmayo'si nityodito'si bhava sundara śāntaśokaḥ || 53 || uktamarthaṃ saṃgṛhyopadiśannupasaṃharati - viśveti | spaṣṭo'rthaḥ || 53 || ekātapatramavanau guruṇopadiṣṭaṃ samyaksupālaya ciraṃ samayeha dṛṣṭyā | rājyaṃ samastaguṇarañjitarājaloka- styāgo na yukta iha karmasu nāpi rāgaḥ || 54 || yadi tajjño'satyaṃ nānudhāvati tarhi kiṃ mama rājyādinā pārivrājyameva yuktamiti rāmāśayamālakṣyāha - eketi | guruṇā pitrā upadiṣṭamājñaptamekātapatraṃ rājyaṃ samastaguṇarañjitā rājāno lokāḥ prajāśca yena tathāvidhaḥ san samayā dṛṣṭyā ciraṃ samyak supālaya | prārabdhatvādavaśyabhoktavyeṣu karmasu tatphaleṣu ca tyāgo na yukto nāpi rāgo yukta ityarthaḥ | tyaktvā karmaphalāsaṅgaṃ nityayukto nirāśrayaḥ | karmaṇyabhipravṛtto'pi naiva kiṃcitkaroti saḥ | iti bhagavadvacanāditi bhāvaḥ || 54 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mokṣopāyeṣu upaśamaprakaraṇe praśamopadeśo nāma pañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 5 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe praśamopadeśo nāma pañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 5 || ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ 6 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | imaṃ viśvaparispandaṃ karomītyastavāsanam | pravartate yaḥ kāryeṣu sa mukta iti me matiḥ || 1 || iha karmagatīḥ pūrvamuktvā caramajanmanām | jīvanmuktyai guṇāvāptau sāmānyakrama īryate || 1 || guṇārjanakramasya vakṣyamāṇasya prakṛtasaṃbandhaṃ darśayituṃ prastutaṃ nirāsaṅgavihitāpratiṣiddhakāryapravṛttyā jīvanmuktaṃ lakṣayati - imamiti | viśvaṃ kṛtsnaṃ parispandaṃ śrutismṛtisadācāraprāptavyavahāramayaskāntavatsannidhimātreṇa karomītyastavāsanaṃ pravartate natvajña iva kartṛtvābhiniveśenetyarthaḥ || 1 || pauruṣīṃ tanumāśritya kecidetatkriyāratāḥ | svargānnarakamāyānti svargaṃ ca narakātpunaḥ || 2 || karmaphalāsaṅgādevājñānāmanarthaprāptiriti darśayati - pauruṣīmiti | pauruṣīṃ mānuṣīṃ tanuṃ dehamāśritya prāpyāpi kecinmūḍhā etasyāṃ nirāsaṅgakarmānuṣṭhānalakṣaṇāyāṃ kriyāyāmaratāḥ kāmātmānaḥ kāmyakarmabhiḥ svarga bhuktvā tataḥ katipayakarmānuśayāvaśeṣeṇa [kapūya iti pāṭhaḥ] narakamāyānti || 2 || kecittvakarmaṇi ratā viratā api karmaṇaḥ | narakānnarakaṃ yānti duḥkhādduḥkhaṃ bhayādbhayam || 3 || akarmaṇi niṣiddhakarmaṇi ratāḥ | karmaṇaḥ satkarmaṇo viratāḥ | tathāca smṛtiḥ - vihitasyānanuṣṭhānānninditasya ca sevanāt | anigrahāccendriyāṇāṃ naraḥ patanamṛcchati || iti || 3 || kecitsvavāsanātantubaddhāḥ karmaphaloditāḥ | tiryaktvātsthāvaratanuṃ yānti tiryaktanuṃ tataḥ || 4 || narakopabhuktaduṣkarmaphalakrameṇa tiryagyoniṣu uditā jātāḥ || 4 || kecidātmavido dhanyā vicāritamanodṛśaḥ | vicchinnatṛṣṇānigaḍā yānti niṣkevalaṃ padam || 5 || rājasatāmasān śuddhatāmasāṃścoktvā śuddhasāttvikajīvānāha - keciditi | vicārito manodṛk manaḥsākṣyātmā yaiste niṣkevalaṃ paramakaivalyarūpaṃ padam || 5 || purā katipayānyeva bhuktvā janmāni rāghava | asmiñjanmani yo muktastasmādrājasasāttvikaḥ [tasmādrājasa ityatra sa syādrājasa iti pāṭho yuktaḥ] || 6 || rājasasāttvikāndarśayati - pureti | katipayānyuttarottarotkṛṣṭāni mānuṣajanmāni || 6 || jāto'sau vṛddhimabhyeti pārvaṇaścandramā iva | kuṭajaṃ prāvṛṣīvainaṃ saubhāgyamanugacchati || 7 || tasya śāntyādiguṇairabhivṛddhimāha - jāta ityādinā | saubhāgyaṃ sādhanacatuṣṭayam | kuṭajapakṣe puṣpaśrīḥ || 7 || yasyedaṃ janma pāścātyaṃ tamāśveva mahāmate | viśanti vidyā vimalā muktā veṇumivottamam || 8 || vidyā brahmavidyopāyasarvavidyāḥ | veṇumiveti veṇuviśeṣasyāpi muktākaratvaprasiddheḥ || 8 || āryatā hṛdyatā maitrī saumyatā karuṇā jñatā | samāśrayanti taṃ nityamantaḥpuramivāṅganāḥ || 9 || jñatā parokṣaprāyaṃ jñānam || 9 || yaḥ kurvansarvakāryāṇi puṣṭe naṣṭe'tha tatphale | samaḥ sansarvakāryeṣu na tuṣyati na śocati || 10 || tasyopakramoktajīvanmuktalakṣaṇopakramamāha - ya iti | puṣṭe pravṛddhe || 10 || tamāṃsīva divā yānti tatra dvandvāni saṃkṣayam | śaradīva ghanāstatra guṇā gacchanti śuddhatām || 11 || dvandvāni sukhaduḥkhādīni | prāṅmalinā api dhṛtiśraddhāhrīprabhṛtayo guṇāḥ || 11 || peśalācāramadhuraṃ sarve vāñchanti taṃ janāḥ | veṇuṃ madhuranidhvānaṃ vane vanamṛgā iva || 12 || veṇuṃ kīcakam | mārutapūrṇarandhratvena madhuranidhvānam || 12 || naraṃ pāścātyajanmānamevaṃprāyā guṇaśriyaḥ | jātamevānudhāvanti balākā iva vāridam || 13 || jātameveti bālyātprabhṛtyeveti yāvat || 13 || tato'sau guṇasaṃpūrṇo gurumevānugacchati | sa tamevaṃ viveke vai niyojayati pāvane || 14 || evaṃguṇasaṃpattau gurumukhācchravaṇādhikāro nāpakvacittānāmityāśayenāha - tata iti | evaṃ prāṅmaduktaprakāre ātmānātmatattvaviveke upāyānupadiśya svabuddhyāpi kārye manane niyojayatī tyarthaḥ || 14 || vicāravairāgyavatā cetasā guṇaśālinā | devaṃ paśyatyathātmānamekarūpamanāmayam || 15 || evaṃguṇasaṃpannasyaiva gurupūrvakaśravaṇādinā sākṣātkāralābhaṃ darśayati - vicāreti | ekarūpamānandaikarasam || 15 || tanotyayaṃ vicāreṇa cāruṇā śāntacetasā | prabodhanāya prathamaṃ manomananamāntaram || 16 || niyojayatītyatra sūcitaṃ mananaṃ vivṛṇoti - tanotīti || 16 || ye hi pāścātyajanmānaste hi suptaṃ manomṛgam | prabodhayanti prathamaṃ guṇahīnaṃ mahāguṇāḥ || 17 || guṇahīnaṃ nirguṇaṃ brahmaiva yathā bhavati tathā prabodhayantītyarthaḥ || 17 || prathitaguṇānsugurūnniṣevya yatnā- damaladhiyā pravicārya cittaratnam | gatimamalāmupayānti mānavāste paramavalokya ciraṃ prakāśamantaḥ || 18 || uktamartha saṃkṣipyopasaṃharati - prathiteti | te uktaguṇasaṃpannāścaramajanmāno mānavāḥ prathitaguṇān prakhyātajīvanmuktalakṣaṇaguṇān sugurūn yatnānniṣevya taddarśitayuktibhiramaladhiyā cittāntargataṃ ratnaṃ pratyagātmānaṃ pravicārya ratnaparīkṣāvanmananena parīkṣya cittāntaḥprakāśaṃ paraṃ pratyagabhinnaṃ brahma ciramavalokya sākṣādanubhūya tatsākṣātkāramātreṇa tadbhāvalābhalakṣaṇāmamalāṃ māyātatkāryasarvamalanirmuktāṃ paramapuruṣārthalakṣaṇāṃ gatimupa samīpe svasthāna eva yānti labhante nopāsakavadutkramya lokāntaraṃ gatvetyarthaḥ || 18 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe prathamopadeśo nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ || 6 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe prathamopadeśo nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ || 6 || saptamaḥ sargaḥ 7 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | eṣa tāvatkramaḥ proktaḥ sāmānyaḥ sarvadehinām | imamanyaṃ viśeṣaṃ tvaṃ śṛṇu rājīvalocana || 1 || iha svena vicāreṇa kiṃcidvyutpannacetasaḥ | varṇyate jñānasaṃprāptiprakāśaphalapātavat || 1 || uktaṃ sāmānyakramamanūdya kasyacidbhāgyavato vinaiva taṃ daivopanītena svavicāramātreṇaiva sahasā sarvaguṇasaṃpatsahitajñānodayalakṣaṇaṃ viśeṣaṃ darśayati - eṣa ityādinā || 1 || asminsaṃsārasaṃrambhe jātānāṃ dehadhāriṇām | apavargakṣamau rāma dvāvimāvuttamau kramau || 2 || apavargakṣamau mokṣaphalopahitau | imau uktavakṣyamāṇau || 2 || ekastāvadguruproktādanuṣṭhānācchanaiḥ śanaiḥ | janmanā janmabhirvāpi siddhidaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ || 3 || ekena janmanā bahubhirvā janmabhiḥ siddhido mokṣaprāpakaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ | prāgukta ityarthaḥ || 3 || dvitīyastvātmanaivāśu kiṃcidvyutpannacetasā | bhavati jñānasaṃprāptirākāśaphalapātavat || 4 || ātmanā svenaiva daivopanītajīvajagattattvavicāravatā jñānasaṃprāptirbhavatītyarthaḥ || 4 || nabhaḥphalanipātābhajñānasaṃpratipattaye | tatremaṃ śṛṇu vṛttāntaṃ prāktanaṃ kathayāmi te || 5 || dvitīye krame janakākhyāyikāmudāhariṣyanbhūmikāṃ racayati - nabhaḥphaleti || 5 || śṛṇu subhaga kathāṃ mahānubhāvā vyapagatapūrvaśubhāśubhārgalaughāḥ | khapatitaphalavatparaṃ vivekaṃ caramabhavā vimalaṃ samaśnuvanti || 6 || he subhaga caramabhavāścaramajanmāno mahānubhāvāḥ puruṣāḥ paraṃ vivekaṃ yathā khapatitaphalavatsamaśnuvanti tathā vakṣyamāṇāṃ kathāṃ śṛṇvityarthaḥ || 6 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe ākāśaphalaprāptivajjñānasaṃprāptikramasūcanaṃ nāma saptamaḥ sargaḥ || 7 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe ākāśaphalaprāptivajjñānasaṃprāptikramasūcanaṃ nāma saptamaḥ sargaḥ || 7 || aṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ 8 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | astyastamitasarvāpadudyatsaṃpadudāradhīḥ | videhānāṃ mahīpālo janako nāma vīryavān || 1 || janakena vasante'tra vane viharatā kvacit | siddhagītāḥ śubhāḥ ślokāḥ śrutā ityupavarṇyate || 1 || videhānāṃ janapadānāṃ mahīpālo rājā || 1 || kalpavṛkṣo'rthisārthānāṃ mitrābjānāṃ divākaraḥ | mādhavo bandhupuṣpāṇāṃ strīṇāṃ makaraketanaḥ || 2 || arthisārthānāṃ yācakajanasaṅghānām | bandhulakṣaṇānāṃ puṣpāṇāṃ mādhavī vasantaḥ || 2 || dvijakairavaśītāṃśurdviṣattimirabhāskaraḥ | saujanyaratnajaladhirbhuvaṃ viṣṇurivāsthitaḥ || 3 || bhuvaṃ viṣṇurbhavāniva āsthitaḥ pālanārthamāśritaḥ || 3 || praphullabālalatike mañjarīpuñjapiñjare | sa kadācinmadhau matte kokilālāpalāsini || 4 || praphullā bālalatikā yatra | anukampāyāṃ kan | matte mattavadvijṛmbhamāṇe ata eva kokilālāpairlāsini nṛtyatīva sthite madhauvasante || 4 || yayau kusumitābhogaṃ suvilāsalatāṅganam | līlayopavanaṃ kāntaṃ nandanaṃ vāsavo yathā || 5 || suvilāsā latā evāṅganālatā aṅganāśca vā yatra || 5 || tasminvaravane hṛdye kesaroddāmamārute | dūrasthānucaraḥ sānukuñjeṣu vicacāra ha || 6 || kesareṣūddāmā rajaḥsaugandhyamakarandakaṇāpaharaṇasamarthā natu pāṃsuvikiraṇādau | mandasurabhiśītā iti yāvat | tathāvidhā mārutā yatra | sānukuñjeṣu krīḍāśailaprasthaprarūḍheṣu latāgṛheṣu || 6 || atha śuśrāva kasmiṃścittamālavanagulmake | siddhānāmapradṛśyānāṃ svaprasaṅgādudāhṛtāḥ || 7 || apradṛśyānāmantarhitānām | svaprasaṅgāt svānugrahārthamiti yāvat || 7 || viviktavāsināṃ nityaṃ śailakandaracāriṇām | imāḥ kamalapatrākṣa gītā gītātmabhāvanāḥ || 8 || śrutismṛtipurāṇetihāsairgītamātmānaṃ śravaṇamātreṇa bhāvayanti yathā svayameva sākṣādbhavati tathā kurvantīti gītātmabhāvanāḥ | gītāḥ smārtopaniṣadaḥ śuśrāva || 8 || siddhā ūcuḥ | draṣṭṛdṛśyasamāyogātpratyayānandaniścayaḥ | yastaṃ svamātmatattvotthaṃ niḥspandaṃ samupāsmahe || 9 || draṣṭuścakṣurādidvārā viṣayapramāturdṛśyena srakcandanavanitādiviṣayeṇa samāyogātsaṃnikarṣājjāte pratyaye viṣayākārabuddhivṛttau svayaṃ prathamāno ya ānandarūpo niścayastaṃ tatsvabhāvameva ātmatattvapariśodhanena utthaṃ niratiśayabhūmātmanāvirbhūtaṃ svamātmānaṃ niḥspandaṃ nirvikalpasamādhinirastabāhyāntaḥkaraṇaspandaṃ yathā syāttathā samupāsmahe nirantaramanubhavāmaḥ | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ - viṣayākāravṛttau svayaṃ prathamāna ānando na viṣayakoṭau | jaḍatvaprasaṅgāt | nāpi kartṛkaraṇavṛttikoṭau | teṣāṃ kārakatvena taccheṣatānubhavavirodhāt | tasmātsākṣikoṭāveva | sākṣyeva hyavidyāvaraṇamandīkṛtacidānandasvabhāvo'nyamahaṃkārātmānaṃ kalpayitvā taccheṣatāmivāpanno viṣayākāravṛttyāvirbhūtaṃ svānandaṃ taccheṣatāmiva nayan na svātmānaṃ niratiśayānandaṃ pratibuddhyate atastameva svatattvavicārotthaniratiśayānandasvabhāvaṃ samāhitena manasā vayamupāsmahe etasyaivānandasyānyāni bhūtāni mātrāmupajīvanti iti śruterbrahmānandasyaivāvidyayā viṣayākāravṛttiparicchedena viṣayānandatvavibhāvanāditi | athavā draṣṭuḥ puruṣasya dṛśyasya viyadādeśca bāhyādhyātmikavaiṣamyapravilāpanena same pariśiṣṭasanmātrasvabhāve ātyantikābhedāpattilakṣaṇādāyogānmelanārūḍhādyogāditi vyutpattyā nirvikalpakasamādhiparipākādvā pratyayaḥ pratyeyaḥ svānubhavādeva viśvasanīyo bhūmānandaniścayo yastamātmanastattvena yathārtharūpeṇotthaṃ prakaṭībhūtaṃ svaṃ nispandaṃ samupāsmahe ityarthaḥ | athavā draṣṭurbuddherdṛśyānāṃ viṣayāṇāṃ copacayāpacayajāḍyapriyāpriyādirūpasāmyena samādāyogātsaṃbandhāttadubhayāntarālikastadubhayavilakṣaṇatvātpratyaya evānanda iti niścīyata ityānandaniścayastaṃ nispandaṃ sakriyavṛttyupādhinirmuktamata evātmatattvotthaṃ svīyayathārtharūpeṇāvirbhūtaṃ cidānandaikarasaṃ svaṃ pratyagātmānaṃ samupāsmaha ityarthaḥ | athavā ya ātmā ahamiti draṣṭā idaṃ mameti dṛśyaiścānyonyatādātmyasaṃsargādhyāsalakṣaṇātsamāyogātpratīyate anubhūyate śunakasūkarādibhirapīti pratyayo viṣayānanda eva puruṣārtha iti niścayavānsaṃsarati | svā svīyā yā mā pramā vedāntajanyākhaṇḍākāravṛttistayā ātmatattvotthaṃ svīyapāramārthikarūpeṇāvirbhūtaṃ kṛtvā nispandaṃ niścalaṃ samupāsmaha ityarthaḥ | athavā yaḥ pratyayaḥ svaprakāśa ānandaikarasaḥ svarūpaniścayo draṣṭṛdṛśyasamāyaḥ san draṣṭṛdṛśyākāramāyāsahito bhūtvā agāt svarūpapracyuto'bhūttamānandaniścayaṃ caramasākṣātkāravṛttyārūḍhā yā svātmabhūtaiva mā tayā dṛṣṭṛdṛśyamāyānirāsenātmatattvenotthamityādi prāgvat | athavā draṣṭṛdṛśyasamāḥ yaḥ agāditi cchedaḥ | ya ātmā tadetatpreyaḥ putrātpreyo vittātpreyo'nyasmātsarvasmāt ityādiśrutyanubhavasiddhātparamapremāspadatvapratyayādānandarūpatvena niścetuṃ yogyo'pi vivekavicārādipratyayābhāvāddraṣṭṛdṛśyasamā bhoktṛbhogyaprāyāḥ saṃsāradaśā agāt taṃ yastam | yasu prayatne ktaḥ | vivekavairāgyaśravaṇamananādiprayatnaiḥ sākṣātkṛtaṃ svenaiva mimīte paricchinatti hinasti vā sarva draṣṭṛdṛśyadvaitajātamiti svamaṃ yadātmatattvaṃ tadbhāvenotthitaṃ nispandaṃ punaḥ saṃsāraprasaktiśaṅkāśūnyaṃ samyagupetya sarvasāmīpyāvadhi pratyagātmatayā prāpya āsmahe tiṣṭhāmaha ityarthaḥ || 9 || anye ūcuḥ | draṣṭṛdarśanadṛśyāni tyaktvā vāsanayā saha | darśanaprathamābhāsamātmānaṃ samupāsmahe || 10 || tamevātmānaṃ niṣkṛṣya karatalāmalakavaddarśayanta ivānye prāhuḥ - draṣṭṛdarśaneti | draṣṭrāditripuṭītyāgenāvasthādvayanirāsaḥ | vāsanayā sahetyanenatu tadubhayabījavāsanāsaṃbhṛtasauṣuptājñānasyāpi nirāsaḥ uktaḥ | darśanāccakṣuṣamānasādivṛtteḥ prathamaṃ pūrvameva tadutpattisākṣitayā bhāsamānamityanena pūrvasiddhastripuṭīsākṣī sarvānubhavasiddho vivicya darśitaḥ | tameva sabījatripuṭītyāgātturīyamātmānaṃ samupāsmaha ityarthaḥ || 10 || anye ūcuḥ | dvayormadhyagataṃ nityamastināstīti pakṣayoḥ | prakāśanaṃ prakāśyānāmātmānaṃ samupāsmahe || 11 || darśanaprathamābhāse sākṣiṇi ye astināstīti vipratipadyante tānpratyapi tadubhayapakṣāviruddhaṃ sākṣiṇaṃ darśayanto'nye prāhuḥ - dvayoriti | ye tāvadasti darśanaprathamābhāsaḥ paraṃtu so'pi janya eva na nitya ityāhusteṣāṃ pūrvapūrvatadābhāsānāṃ svaprakāśatve svaviṣayatve vā svamātrābhānaparikṣīṇatvātpūrvottaravijñānāsparśitvācca na tadutpattyādisākṣitā nirvahatīti tatsākṣī anya āvaśyaka iti tatpakṣamadhyagataṃ tadaviruddhaṃ ye'pi nāstityāhusteṣāṃ nāstitāyā api niḥsākṣikāyā asiddhestatpakṣasādhakatvena tanmadhyagatamityarthaḥ | athavā jagataḥ astitvaṃ āvirbhūtāvasthākāryam | nāstitvaṃ tu tirobhāvāvasthākāraṇam | asadvā idamagra āsīttato vai sadajāyata iti śruteḥ | tayorubhayorayaugapadyātpakṣayoḥ pākṣikayoranugatasanmātrarūpeṇa madhyagatamityarthaḥ athavā astināstīti pakṣayoḥ kalpitaviruddhakoṭyordvayorapyadhiṣṭhānatayā madhyagatamityarthaḥ | ata eva kalpitānāstitvasyādhiṣṭhānasparśānnityaṃ prakāśyānāṃ bhāvābhāvānāṃ prakāśakam || 11 || anye ūcuḥ | yasminsarvaṃ yasya yataḥ sarvaṃ yasmāyidam [yasmā idam iti kvacit] | yena sarvaṃ yaddhi sarvaṃ tatsatyaṃ samupāsmahe || 12 || yasminsarvamiti | yasmai idamiti cchedaḥ | saptamīvibhaktimārabhya vyutkrameṇa sarvā vibhaktayaḥ ṣaṇṇāṃ kārakāṇāṃ saṃbandhaprātipadikārthābhedasya ca pradarśanāyātra nirdiṣṭāḥ | tathāca yadbrahma sarvādhāratvātsarvasvāmitvādeḥ sarvopādānanimittāvadhibhāvātsarvapārārthyasaṃpradānādibhāvanirvāhakatvāts arvakartṛkaraṇādibhāvācca māyayā sarvajagadvyavahāranirvāhakaṃ sarvātmakaṃ ca bhavati tatsarvādhiṣṭhānaṃ paramārthasatyaṃ pratyagātmaiveti bodhena samyagupetya tadbhūtā āsmahe ityarthaḥ || 12 || anye ūcuḥ | aśiraskaṃ hakārāntamaśeṣākārasaṃsthitam | ajasramuccarantaṃ svaṃ tamātmānamupāsmahe || 13 || aḥ śira iva prathamo yasya tamakārādimityarthaḥ | hakāro'nte yasya taṃ hakārāntamahaṃpadamaśeṣavastuprakāśakavedaśāstrādiśabdajālaprakṛtibhū tānāmaśeṣavarṇānāmakṣarasamāmnāye akārahakārāntarālaniveśādaśeṣajagadākāre saprapañce brahmaṇi na hanyate na hīyate iti vyutpattyā aha vyāptāviti dhātuniṣpattyā ca na śiṣyate ākāro yasminnityaśeṣākāre nirguṇe ca saṃsthitaṃ tātparyaniṣṭhāṃ prāptamajasraṃ kriyamāṇeṣu svavyavahāreṣu uccarantaṃ ahaṃkāropādhinirāsena taṃ varṇitāhaṃpadārthaṃ ātmā vā idameka evāgra āsīt ityādiśrutiprasiddhabrahmātmānamupāsmahe nirantaraṃ bhāvayāma ityarthaḥ | athavā aśeṣavastvākārasaṃsthitaṃ lavarayaṃhaṃ iti hakārāntaṃ pañcabījapratipādyapañcamahābhūtātmakaṃ jagat aśiraskaṃ śirobhūtamūlājñānarahitaṃ kartumiva astyasyati vā māyāntaṃ jagaditi vyutpattyā'smacchabdaniṣpannamakāraśiraskahakārāntamahaṃpadamajasramuccara ntam | yuṣyasibhyāṃ madik ityasterasyatervāsmacchabdavyutpādanādityarthaḥ | athavā aśeṣajagadākārasaṃsthitaṃ niṣpramāṇakatvena nirmūlatvācchrutiśirobāhyatvācāśiraskaṃ hakārāntaṃ so'haṃ paramārthāsaṅgacidekarasatvādajasramuccarantaṃ udasya carantamuddhṛtya bhakṣayantaṃ vā svaṃ pratyagrūpamātmānamupāsmahe ityarthaḥ | saṃgrahe tu saśiraskaṃ hakārādimiti pāṭhaḥ | tasya ca suranaratiryagādyaśeṣaśarīrākāreṣu saṃsthitaṃ saśiraskaṃ hakārādi haṃsa iti mantramajapāgāyatrīrūpeṇa ṣaṭśatādhikaikaviṃśatisahasrasaṃkhyayā ajasraṃ pratyahaṃ śvāsocchvāsacchalenoccarantamityarthaḥ | udaścaraḥ sakarmakāt ityātmanepadaviṣaye laṭaḥ śatrādeśaśchāndasaḥ | athavā pūrvarūpeṇāpahārānna śiṣyate akāro yatra tadaśeṣākāraṃ so iti padaṃ tatra saṃsthitaṃ ata eva aśiraskaṃ śirobhūtaprathamavarṇarahitaṃ hakārāntaṃ hakāramātrāvaśeṣaṃ ahaṃpadaṃ sohaṃmantramiti yāvat | ajasramuccarantamityādi prāgvat || 13 || anye ūcuḥ | saṃtyajya hṛdguheśānaṃ devamanyaṃ prayānti ye | te ratnamabhivāñchanti tyaktahastasthakaustubhāḥ || 14 || hṛdguheśānaṃ aṅguṣṭhamātraḥ puruṣo'ntarātmā sadā janānāṃ hṛdaye saṃniviṣṭaḥ | aṅguṣṭhamātraḥ puruṣo jyotirivādhūmakaḥ īśāno bhūtabhavyasya sa evādya sa uśvaḥ ityādiśrutiprasiddhamiti bhāvaḥ || 14 || anye ūcuḥ | sarvāśāḥ kila saṃtyajya phalametadavāpyate | yenāśāviṣavallīnāṃ mūlamālā vilūyate || 15 || anye tatprāptau vairāgyameva mukhyaṃ sādhanamityāhuḥ - sarvāśā iti | etat hṛdayasthaṃ jñānaphalaṃ brahma avāpyate labhyate | yena tallābhena mūlamālāvāsanājālajaṭilahṛdayagranthiḥ | raso'pyasya paraṃ dṛṣṭvā nivartate iti bhagavadvacanāditi bhāvaḥ || 15 || anye ūcuḥ | buddhvāpyatyantavairasyaṃ yaḥ padārtheṣu durmatiḥ | badhnāti bhāvanāṃ bhūyo naro nāsau sa gardabhaḥ || 16 || padārtheṣu bhogyaviṣayeṣu | bhāvanāṃ bhogatṛṣṇām || 16 || anye ūcuḥ | utthitānutthitānetānindriyāhīnpunaḥ punaḥ | hanyādvivekadaṇḍena vajreṇeva harirgirīn || 17 || anye indriyanigraha eva mukhyaṃ sādhanamityāśayenāhuḥ - utthitāniti | haririndraḥ | tathāca brahmavaivarte ekamekaṃ kālakūṭamindriyaṃ nāśakṛtpunaḥ | tadeva śodhitaṃ sākṣādviṣamapyamṛtaṃ yathā iti | tathāca bhārate'pi - indriyāṇyeva tatsarva yatsvarganarakāvubhau | nigṛhītavisṛṣṭāni svargāya narakāya ca || 17 || anye ūcuḥ | upaśamasukhamāharetpavitraṃ suśamavataḥ śamameti sādhucetaḥ | praśamitamanasaḥ svake svarūpe bhavati sukhe sthitiruttamā cirāya || 18 || anye tu upaśama eva mukhyaṃ sādhanamitaratsarvaṃ tadarthamityāśayenopasaṃharanti - upaśameti | upaśamo bāhyābhyantarendriyavyāpāroparamastena vikṣepaduḥkhopaśamavadāvirbhūtamātmasukhamāharetsaṃpādayet | taddhi na viṣayasukhavaddoṣahetuḥ kiṃtu cittaprasādahetutvātpavitram | śamavaśato nirindhanāgnivaccetaḥ śamamupakṣayaṃ prayāti | evaṃ praśamitamanasaḥ sukhe niratiśayānande svake svīye paramārthasvarūpe sthitirbhūmikā paramparārohaṇakrameṇottamā saptamabhūmikāpratiṣṭhālakṣaṇā cirāya videhakaivalyāvadhi bhavatītyarthaḥ || 18 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe siddhagītānāmāṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ || 8 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe siddhagītānāmāṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ || 8 || navamaḥ sargaḥ 9 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | iti siddhaganodgītā gītāḥ śrutvā mahīpatiḥ | viṣādamājagāmāśu bhīrū raṇaravādiva || 1 || iha śrutavato rājño nirvedādgṛhamīyuṣaḥ | vimarśenārthamūlānāṃ manonirṇaya īryate || 1 || bhīrurbhayaśīlaḥ | ḍhralope pūrvasya dīrgho ṇaḥ || 1 || jagāma parivāraṃ svamākarṣansvagṛhaṃ prati | svatīravṛkṣānugataḥ saridogha ivārṇavam || 2 || svaṃ svīyaṃ parivāram || 2 || parivāramaśeṣeṇa visṛjya svaṃ svamālayam | eka evārurohāgryaṃ gṛhamarka ivācalam || 3 || svaṃ svamālayaṃ gṛhaṃ prati visṛjya | gṛhaṃ gṛhaprāsādam | acalamudayādrim || 3 || tatra proḍḍayanālolakhagapakṣaticañcalāḥ | ālokayaṁllokagatirvilalāpedamākulaḥ || 4 || proḍḍayane ālolāḥ khagānāṃ pakṣatayaḥ pakṣamūlānīva cañcalāḥ | sodvegaṃ bhaṅgurā iti yāvat | lokagatīrdehādidṛśyapadārthasthitīḥ | idaṃ vakṣyamāṇaprakāraṃ vilalāpa || 4 || hā kaṣṭamatikaṣṭāsu lokaloladaśāsvayam | pāṣāṇeṣviva pāṣāṇā āluṭhāmi balādaham || 5 || lokānāṃ jīvānāṃ lolāsu janmajarābhayamaraṇādinā lolāsu daśāsu | pāṣāṇadṛṣṭānto maurkhyakaṭhoratādyotanārthaḥ || 5 || aparyantasya kālasya ko'pyaṃśo jīvyate mayā | tasminbhāvaṃ nibadhnāmi dhiṅmāmadhamacetanam || 6 || jīvadhātorakarmakatve'pi kālabhāvādhvagantavyāḥ karmasaṃjñāstvakarmaṇāṃ iti kātyāyanavacanājjīvyate iti kāle karmaṇi laḥ | tasmiṃstādṛśe'pi jīvane bhāvamāśām || 6 || kiyanmātramidaṃ nāma rājyamājīvitaṃ mama | kimetena vinā duḥkhaṃ tiṣṭhāmi hatadhīryathā || 7 || ājīvitaṃ jīvitāvadhi rājyam | etenaitāvanmātreṇa saṃtuṣṭaḥ san hatadhīrmūrkha iva duḥkhaṃ bhāviduḥkhapratikāracintāṃ vinā kiṃ tiṣṭhāmītyarthaḥ | athavā etena etāvanmātreṇa hatadhīrvinaṣṭabuddhyupādhirjīvanmukta iva vinā duḥkhaṃ nirduḥkhaṃ tiṣṭhāmi kiṃ iti kākvā yojyam || 7 || ādāvante'pyananto'haṃ madhye pelavajīvitaḥ | bālaścitrendunevāhaṃ kiṃ mudhā dhṛtimāsthitaḥ || 8 || nanu deha evātmā tasya nāśe sahaiva tena sarvaduḥkhanivṛttiḥ kiṃ na syānnetyāha - ādāviti | kāmakarmavāsanābījamantareṇa bhogavaicitryaprayojakajanmāsiddhervidhiniṣedhamokṣaśāstraprāmāṇyānurodhāc cānādiranantaścāhaṃ na dehamātra ityarthaḥ | citralikhitenānindunaivendubuddhyā gṛhītena bāla ivānātmanaivātmatayā gṛhītena dehenetyarthaḥ | dhṛtimāśvāsam || 8 || prapañcarahitenāhamindrajālena jālinā | hā kaṣṭamatimuhyāmi kenāsmi parimohitaḥ || 9 || kena jālinā aindrajālikena parimohito'smi || 9 || yadvastu yacca vā ramyaṃ yadudāramakṛtrimam | kiṃcittadiha nāstyeva kiṃniṣṭheha matirmama || 10 || vasatīti vastu satyam ramyaṃ sukhaikarūpam udāramaparicchinnam akṛtrimamajanyaṃ ca tattādṛśaṃ kiṃcidapi iha jagati nāstyeva | kasmin niṣṭhā viśrāntiryasyāḥ sā kiṃniṣṭhā bhavatviti śeṣaḥ || 10 || dūrasthamapyadūrasthaṃ yanme manasi vartate | iti niścitya bāhyārthabhāvanāṃ saṃtyajāmyaham || 11 || nanu dūradeśe tādṛśaṃ vastu prasiddhaṃ syānnetyāha - dūrasthamiti | dūrasthatvena prasiddhamapi yatkiṃcidvastu adūrasthameva | kutaḥ | yadyasmānme manasi vartate | nahi mano dehādbahirdūraṃ vrajati | tathā sati dūre eva tatprathānubhūyeta na hṛdi | hṛdyeva hi sarve bāhyavastubodhamanubhavanti | tasmāddūrādikalpanāpyantarbhāsamānā na vāstavītyanartha eveti tadbhāvanā tyājyaiva nopādeyetyarthaḥ || 11 || lokājavaṃ javībhāvaḥ salilāvartabhaṅguraḥ | dṛṣṭo'dyāpi hi duḥkhāya keyamāsthā sukhaṃ prati || 12 || lokānāṃ janānāṃ bhogārthaṃ dhanārjanādipravṛttirūpa ājavaṃ javībhāvaḥ salilāvarta iva bhaṅguro naśvaraphalo janmamaraṇādiduḥkhahetuśca bahuśo dṛṣṭaḥ | sukhaṃ viṣayasukhaṃ prati || 12 || pratyabdaṃ pratimāsaṃ ca pratyahaṃ ca pratikṣaṇam | sukhāni duḥkhapiṇḍāni duḥkhāni tu punaḥ punaḥ || 13 || uktameva prapañcayati - pratyabdamityādinā | duḥkhapiṇḍāni duḥkhanibiḍāni | evārthe tuśabdaḥ || 13 || parāmṛṣṭaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ hi dṛṣṭaṃ naṣṭaṃ na bhāvitam | atrasthaṃ na tadastīha satāṃ yatrāstu saṃsthitiḥ || 14 || atra saṃsāre tiṣṭhatītyatrasthaṃ kiṃcitkālaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ sadya eva naṣṭaṃ svarājyādipadaṃ tucchatvānna bhāvitaṃ na cintitameva | hi yato viśiṣṭaṃ sarvotkṛṣṭatvena prasiddhamaindraprājāpatyādipadamapi parāmṛṣṭaṃ vicāritaṃ satāṃ vivekināṃ saṃsthitirātyantikaviśrāntiryatrāstu tādṛśamiha nāstyevetyarthaḥ || 14 || adya ye mahatāṃ mūrdhni te dinairnipatantyadhaḥ | hatacittamahattāyāṃ kaiṣā viśvastatā bata || 15 || hatetyadhikṣepārthaṃ cittaviśeṣaṇam | mahattāyāṃ rājyādivaibhavotkarṣe | hatacittamahaṃtāyām iti pāṭhe tu hatacittaṃ yathā syāttathā ahaṃtāyāṃ rājyābhimāne iti yojyam || 15 || arajjureva baddho'hamapaṅko'smi kalaṅkitaḥ | patitosmyuparisthopi hā mamātmanhatā sthitiḥ || 16 || ātmanniti saṃbodhanam | ātmani svasvabhāve sthitirhateti subluki saptamyantaṃ vā yojyam || 16 || kasmādakasmānmohoyamāgato dhīmato'pi me | asitaḥ pihitāloko bhāskarāgramivāmbudaḥ || 17 || asitaḥ śyāmaḥ | bhāskarasya agraṃ purodeśam || 17 || ka ime me mahābhogāḥ ka ime mama bāndhavāḥ | bālo bhūtamayeneva saṃketenāhamākulaḥ || 18 || saṃketena mamatālakṣaṇasaṃbandhakalpanena || 18 || svayameva nibadhnāmi jarāmaraṇarāgiṇīm | kimimāmahameteṣu dhṛtimudvegakāriṇīm || 19 || eteṣu bhogādiṣu jarāmaraṇayoḥ rāgiṇīṃ priyasakhīgivānayitrīm | dhṛtiṃ āsthām || 19 || yātu tiṣṭhatu vā samyaṅ mamaitāṃ prati ko grahaḥ | budbudaśrīrivaiṣā hi mathyaivetthamupasthitā || 20 || etāṃ bhogabāndhavādisaṃpadaṃ prati ko graha āgrahaḥ || 20 || te mahāvibhavā bhogāste santaḥ snigdhabāndhavāḥ | sarvaṃ smṛtipathaṃ prāptaṃ vartamāne'pi kā dhṛtiḥ || 21 || te cakravartināṃ pṛthumaruttādīnāṃ prasiddhā mahāvibhavāḥ | santaḥ sadguṇāḥ | sarvamiti sāmānye napuṃsakam | kā dhṛtirāsthā || 21 || kva dhanāni mahīpānāṃ brahmaṇaḥ kva jaganti vā | prāktanāni prayātāni keyaṃ viśvastatā mama || 22 || brahmaṇaḥ prāktanahiraṇyagarbhasya | jaganti bhuvanāni kva prayātāni mama nidhanādiṣviti śeṣaḥ || 22 || gilitānīndralakṣāṇi budbudānīva vāriṇi | māṃ jīvitanibaddhāsthaṃ vihasiṣyanti sādhavaḥ || 23 || gilitāni kāleneti śeṣaḥ | galitāni iti vā pāṭhaḥ | sādhavo vivekinaḥ || 23 || brahmaṇāṃ koṭayo yātā gatāḥ sargaparamparāḥ | prayātāḥ pāṃsuvadbhūpāḥ kā dhṛtirmama jīvite || 24 || koṭigrahaṇamānantyopalakṣaṇam saṃsārasyānāditvāt | dhṛtirāsthā || 24 || saṃsārarātriduḥsvapne cetye [cetyadehabhaye iti pāṭhaḥ] dehamaye bhrame | āsthāṃ cedanubadhnāmi tatremāṃ tu dhigasthitim || 25 || saṃsāra eva rātristamomayatvāttatra ye duḥsvapnabhūte dehamaye dehapracure ahaṃmamatāvyavahārabhrame asthitimamaryādāmavivekitāmiti yāvat || 25 || ayaṃ so'hamiti vyarthakalpanā'satsvarūpiṇī | ahaṃkārapiśācena kimajñavadahaṃ sthitaḥ || 26 || ayamiti dehasaṃnihite aparokṣatākalpanam | sa iti tadviprakṛṣṭe parokṣatākalpanā | ahamiti dehe ātmatākalpanā | sā trividhāpi asatsvarūpiṇyeva | ataḥ ahaṃkārapiśācena mohita iti śeṣaḥ | ahamajñavatkiṃ kimarthaṃ nirvicāra etāvantaṃ kālaṃ sthita ityarthaḥ || 26 || hataṃ hatamidaṃ kasmādāyurātatayānayā | paśyannapi na paśyāmi sūkṣmayā kālalekhayā || 27 || sūkṣmayā kṣaṇalavamuhūrtādirūpayā kālalekhayā idamāyurhataṃ hataṃ pratikṣaṇaṃ muhurmuhuśchinnaṃ paśyannapi kasmānna paśyāmi na vimṛśāmītyarthaḥ || 27 || pādapīṭhe kṛteśānāḥ śārṅkikrīḍanakandukāḥ | kālakāpālikāgrastāḥ kimāsthe mayi valgasi || 28 || pādapīṭhe pādapīṭhavadraciteṣu bhuvaneṣu kṛtāḥ pratimāvadracitā namitā vā īśānā īśvarā brahmādayo'pi yaiḥ | śārṅgiṇo viṣṇvādidehāḥ krīḍanakandukā iva muhurmuhuryuddhādivyavahāreṣu nabhasyutkṣiptā yaiḥ | tahāvidhā mahākalpalakṣaṇakālarūpā brahmakapālapāṇitvātkāpālikā rudrāste'pi mahākālena grastāḥ | āsthe he jīvitāśe mayi kiṃ valgasi nṛtyasi || 28 || ajasramupayāntyete yānti cādyāpi vāsarāḥ | avinaṣṭaikasadvasturdṛṣṭo nādyāpi vāsaraḥ || 29 || upayānti āgacchanti | adyāsminnapi vayasi yānti vṛthaivāpagacchanti | avinaṣṭaṃ nityamekaṃ sannirdoṣamānandaikarasaṃ vastu labdhaṃ yasmiṃstathāvidho vāsaro'dyāpi adyatanakālāvadhi na dṛṣṭaḥ || 29 || sārasāḥ sarasīvaite sarvasmiñjanacetasi | bhogā eva sphurantyantarna tu svapadadṛṣṭayaḥ || 30 || svaṃ pratyagātmabhūtaṃ yatparamaṃ padaṃ tasya dṛṣṭayaḥ sākṣātkārāḥ || 30 || kaṣṭātkaṣṭataraṃ prāpto duḥkhādduḥkhataraṃ gataḥ | adyāpi na viraktosmi hā dhiṅmāmadhamāśayam || 31 || rāgalobhādidūṣitatvādadhama āśayo mano yasya tam || 31 || yeṣu yeṣu dṛḍhā baddhā bhāvanā bhavyavastuṣu | tāni tāni vinaṣṭāni dṛṣṭāni kimihottamam || 32 || bhāvanā prītiḥ | bhavyeṣu ramaṇīyeṣu vastuṣu viṣayeṣu || 32 || yanmadhye yacca paryante yadāpāte manoramam | sarvamevāpavitraṃ tadvināśāmedhyadūṣitam || 33 || madhye manoramaṃ vayaḥ | paryante manoramo dharmaḥ | āpāte manoramā viṣayāḥ || 33 || yeṣu yeṣu padārtheṣu dhṛtiṃ badhnāti mānavaḥ | teṣu teṣveva tasyāyaṃ dṛṣṭo nāśodayo bhṛśam || 34 || dhṛtimāsthām | tasya mānavasya | ayaṃ prasiddhaḥ | nāśodayo duḥkhaprādurbhāvaḥ || 34 || śvaḥśvaḥ pāpīyasīmeṣa śvaḥśvaḥ krūratarāmapi | śvaḥśvaḥ svedakarīmeti daśāmiha jaḍo janaḥ || 35 || ajñasyottarakāle'pi viśrāntipratyāśā nāstītyāha - śvaḥśva iti | rāgalobhādyabhivṛddhyā pāpīyasīm | hiṃsādipravṛttyā krūratarām | tatphalakāle khedakarīm || 35 || ajñānaikahato bālye yauvane madanāhataḥ | śeṣe kalatracintārtaḥ kiṃ karoti kadā jaḍaḥ || 36 || śeṣe vayasi | kalatraṃ tadupalakṣitaṃ kuṭumbaṃ tadbharaṇādicintayā ārtaḥ | vittārtaḥ iti pāṭhe kalatravittādikṣayeṇārtaḥ | kadā kiṃ svoddhārasādhanaṃ karoti | na kadācidapītyarthaḥ || 36 || āgamāpāyi virasaṃ daśāvaiṣamyadūṣitam | asārasāraṃ saṃsāraṃ kiṃ tatpaśyati durmatiḥ || 37 || āgamāpāyi ādyantayorasat | bhogakāle'pi virasam | dāridryarogavārdhakādidaśāvaiṣamyairdūṣitam | asārameva sāraṃ sārabuddhyā gṛhītam | kiṃ vṛthā paśyati | yatpaśyati tatkiṃnimittamiti vārthaḥ || 37 || rājasūyāśvamedhādyairiṣṭvā yajñaśatairapi | mahākalpāntamapyaṃśaṃ svargaṃ prāpnoti nādhikam || 38 || nanu yatra duḥkhena saṃbhinnam ityādiśrutyuktalakṣaṇaḥ svargaḥ sārabhūtaḥ kiṃ na syāttatrāha - rājasūyeti | mahākalpāntaṃ brahmādibhogyamapi svarga mahākāladṛśā aṃśaṃ kṣaṇabhogyaprāyamalpameva prāpnoti natvadhikamaparicchinnamityasāra eva sa ityarthaḥ || 38 || ko'sau svargo'sti bhūmau vā pātāle vā pradeśakaḥ | na yatrābhibhavantyetā durbhramarya ivāpadaḥ || 39 || na ha vai saśarīrasya sataḥ priyāpriyayorapahatirasti iti śruteḥ svargiṇāmapyasurādipīḍāśruteśca na duḥkhāsaṃbinnatvamapi tasya saṃbhavatītyāśayenāha - ko'sāviti || 39 || nijacetobilavyālāḥ śarīrasthalapallavāḥ | ādhayo vyādhayaścaite nivāryante kathaṃ kila || 40 || kiṃca dehābhimāne satyādhivyādhyordurnivāratvānna kvāpyajñasya viśrāntirastītyāśayenāha - nijeti || 40 || sato'sattā sthitā mūrdhni mūrdhni ramyeṣvaramyatā | sukheṣu mūrdhni duḥkhāni kimekaṃ saṃśrayāmyaham || 41 || bhaṅguratvaduḥkhagrastatvābhyāṃ sarvasyāmaṅgalatāmeva prapañcayati - sata ityādinā | sataḥ vartamānakāladṛśyasya | asattā nāśaḥ || 41 || jāyante ca mriyante ca prākṛtāḥ kṣudrajantavaḥ | dharā taireva nīrandhrā durlabhāḥ sādhusādhavaḥ || 42 || prākṛtāḥ prakṛtisvābhāvikamajñānaṃ tanmohitāḥ | nīrandhrā nibiḍiteti yāvat || 42 || nīlotpalālinayanāḥ paramapremabhūṣaṇāḥ | hāsāyaiva vilāsinyaḥ kṣaṇabhaṅgitayā sthitāḥ || 43 || hāsāyaiva yogyā iti śeṣaḥ || 43 || yeṣāṃ nimeṣaṇonmeṣairjagatāṃ pralayodayau | tādṛśāḥ puruṣāḥ santi mādṛśāṃ gaṇanaiva kā || 44 || nanu rājatvātsarvaniyamanasamarthasyottamapuruṣasya tava kuto nāśvāsastatrāha - yeṣāmiti || 44 || santi ramyatarādramyāḥ susthirādapi susthirāḥ | cintāparyavasāneyaṃ padārthaśrīḥ kimīhase || 45 || cintā arjanarakṣaṇaviyogādinā | cintaiva paryavasānaṃ phalaṃ yasyāstathāvidheyaṃ padārthaśrīratastāṃ kimīhase icchasi || 45 || saṃpadaśca vicitrā yāstāśceccittena saṃmatāḥ | tattā api mahārambhā hanta manye mahāpadaḥ || 46 || yā nānāratnagajavājidhanadārādibhedena vicitrāḥ saṃpadastāśceccittena saṃmatā bahumatāḥ syustattarhi tā api mahārambhā bahuprayatnalabhyā duḥkharakṣyā avaśyāpāyinyaśceti mahāpada ityeva manye ityarthaḥ || 46 || āpado'pi vicitrā yāstāścenmanasi saṃmatāḥ | tattā api mahārambhā manye manasi saṃpadaḥ || 47 || evaṃ yā dāridryabandhurājyādināśalakṣaṇā āpadopi yadi sādhusaṅgatīrthatapaḥprabodhādiprāpaṇena vicitrāḥ śreya eveti manasi saṃmatāścettā api vivekavairāgyādimahārambhāḥ saṃpada eva manye ityarthaḥ || 47 || manomātravivarte'smiñjagatyabdhindubhaṅgure | mamedamityapūrveyaṃ kutastyā'kṣaramālikā || 48 || tasmādasatye jagati mamatābhivṛddhireva vipat | vevekāttatparikṣaya eva saṃpadityāśayena jagato mamatānarhatvaṃ darśayati - manomātreti | abdhau pratibimbita induriva bhaṅgure bhaṅgasvabhāve mithyābhūte ca | akṣaramālikā padavākyātmikā varṇapaṅktiḥ kutastyā | nirarthiketi yāvat || 48 || kākatālīyayogena saṃpannāyāṃ jagatsthitau | dhūrtena kalpitā vyarthaṃ heyopādeyabhāvanā || 49 || kākatālīyayogena kākāgamanamiva tacchirasi tālapatanamivāvicāramātrakṛtena svasaṃbandhena | dhūrtena bhogalampaṭena manasā || 49 || iyattācchinnataptāsu sukhanāmnīṣu dṛṣṭiṣu | kāsvetāsvanurakto'smi pataṅgo'gniśikhāsviva || 50 || deśakālavastukṛtayā iyattayā ācchinnāsu paricchinnāsu trividhatāpagrastatvāttaptāsu | dīpāgniśikhāpakṣe spaṣṭam || 50 || varamekāntadāheṣu luṭhanaṃ rauravāgniṣu | natvālūnavivartāsu sthitaṃ saṃsāravṛttiṣu || 51 || nirantaraduḥkhabhogo'bhyāsātsahyo'pi syāt sukhabhogavicchinnābhyāso duḥkhabhogo'yaṃ duḥsaha evetyāśayenāha - varameti | ālūnā vicchinnāḥ sukhaduḥkhaparivartā yāsu | sthitaṃ sthitiḥ | bhāve ktaḥ || 51 || saṃsāra eva duḥkhānāṃ sīmānta iti kathyate | tanmadhyapatite dehe sukhamāsādyate katham || 52 || viṣayasukhānāṃ sukhatā nāstyeva kiṃtu duḥkhaviśeṣarūpataiveti yuktyopapādayati - saṃsāra iti || 52 || akṛtrimamahāduḥkhe saṃsāre ye vyavasthitāḥ | ta ete'nyāni duḥkhāni jānate madhurāṇyalam || 53 || kathaṃ tarhi sukhatvānubhavastatra yuktimāha - akṛtrimeti | khaḍgāghātānubhavātkaśāghātānubhavaḥ sukhamitivadduḥkhānyeva madhurāṇi sukhāni jānate manyanta ityarthaḥ || 53 || ahamapyadhamotkṛṣṭakāṣṭhaloṣṭasamasthitiḥ | ajñairevāgataḥ sāmyaṃ paramāmṛṣṭavastubhiḥ || 54 || śrutismṛtyādipramāṇakuśalo medhāvī vicārapaṭurapyahaṃ paramatyantameva na mṛṣṭāni na vicāritāni śāstralokapramāṇavastūni yaistairajñairmūrkhaiḥ sāmyamityarthaḥ || 54 || sahasrāṅkuraśākhātmaphalapallavaśālinaḥ | asya saṃsāravṛkṣasya mano mūlamahāṅkuraḥ || 55 || idānīṃ svasya pramāṇakuśalatāṃ saṃsāramūlāvadhāraṇena saphalayati - sahasreti | aṅkurāḥ saṃkalpāḥ śākhā dehabhuvanādayaḥ | ātmā śākhādyavayavī virāṭ | phalāni sukhaduḥkhe | pallavā rāgalobhāstaiḥ śālinaḥ śobhamānasya || 55 || saṃkalpameva tanmanye saṃkalpopaśamena tat | śoṣayāmi yathā śoṣameti saṃsārapādapaḥ || 56 || manaso'pi rahasyaṃ svena jñātamevetyāha - saṃkalpameveti || 56 || ākāramātraramyāsu manomarkaṭavṛttiṣu | parijñātāsvihādyaiva na rame nāśanīṣvaham || 57 || manomarkaṭasya vṛttiṣu cāpaleṣu | adyaiva adyaprabhṛti || 57 || āśāpāśaśataprotāḥ pātotpātopatāpadāḥ | saṃsāravṛttayo bhuktā idānīṃ viśramāmyaham || 58 || pāto'dhogatiḥ | utpāta ūrdhvagatiḥ apakarṣotkarṣau vā | upatāpo duḥkham || 58 || hā hato'smi vinaṣṭo'smi mṛto'smīti punaḥpunaḥ | śocitaṃ gatamevāhamidānīṃ nānurodimi || 59 || iti mayā yatpunaḥpunaḥ prāk śocitaṃ tadgatameva | ahamidānīṃ nānurodimi na śocāmītyarthaḥ || 59 || prabuddho'smi prahṛṣṭo'smi dṛṣṭaścoro'yamātmanaḥ | mano nāma nihanmyenaṃ manasāsmi ciraṃ hataḥ || 60 || kuto nānuśocasi tatrāha - prabuddho'smīti | ātmanaḥ svapāramārthikarūpadhanasya coro'pahartā | na kevalaṃ coratvādeva nihanmyapi tu vairitvādapītyāha - manaseti || 60 || etāvantamimaṃ kālaṃ manomuktāphalaṃ mama | aviddhamāsīdadhunā viddhaṃ tu guṇamarhati || 61 || aviddhamalakṣīkṛtam | muktāphalapakṣe acchidritam | guṇaṃ śamadamādim | muktāpakṣe sūtram || 61 || manastuṣārakaṇikā vivekārkātapena me | cirapravṛttaye nūnamacirāllayameṣyati || 62 || ciraṃ anādibrahmatattvaṃ tatra pravṛttaye pratiṣṭhārtham | tuṣārakaṇikāpakṣe cirapravṛttiḥ sadāgatirvāyustatprāptaye | yadā vā āpa ucchuṣyanti vāyumevāpiyanti iti śruterityarthaḥ || 62 || vividhaiḥ sādhubhiḥ siddhairahaṃ sādhu prabodhitaḥ | ātmānamanugacchāmi paramānandasādhanam || 63 || vividhairupadeśaiḥ | siddhaviśeṣaṇaṃ vā | anugatimātreṇa paramānandasya svasyaiva sādhanam | abhede'pyupacārātkaraṇatā || 63 || ātmānaṃ maṇimekānte labdhvaivālokayansukham | tiṣṭhāmyastamitānyehaḥ śāradīvācale'mbudaḥ || 64 || ataḥ paramātmaniṣṭhāṃ kadāpi na tyakṣyāmītyāha - ātmānamiti | acale himavadādau || 64 || ayamahamidamātataṃ mameti sphuritamapāsya balādasatyamantaḥ | ripumatibalinaṃ mano nihatya praśamamupaimi namo'stu te viveka || 65 || idānīmuktaṃ saṃkṣipyopasaṃharan vivekaguruṃ namasyati - ayamiti | ayaṃ deho'hamiti idaṃ dhanarājyādi mameti sphuritamātatamasatyarūpaṃ jñānabalādapāsya samādhyabhyāsenātibalinaṃ manoripuṃ niḥśeṣaṃ hatvā saptamabhūmikāviśrāntilakṣaṇaṃ praśamamupaimi prāpnomi || 65 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mo0 upaśamaprakaraṇe janakavitarko nāma navamaḥ sargaḥ || 9 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe janavitarko nāma navamaḥ sargaḥ || 9 || daśamaḥ sargaḥ 10 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | iti cintayatastasya puraḥ saṃpraviveśa ha | pratīhāraḥ paro bhānoḥ syandanāgra ivāruṇaḥ || 1 || dvāḥsthena prārthite'nyatra mādhyāhnikavidhikrame | tūṣṇīṃ vicāro bhūyo'pi janakasyopavarṇyate || 1 || pratīhāro dvārapālaḥ | upasargasya ghañyamanuṣye bahulam iti dīrghaḥ || 1 || pratīhāra uvāca | deva doḥstambhaviśrāntasamastavasuddhābhara | saṃpādayottiṣṭha dinavyāpāraṃ nṛpatocitam || 2 || doḥstambhayorviśrāntaḥ samastavasudhābharo yasya | nṛpatāyā ucitamanurūpam || 2 || etāḥ kusumakarpūrakuṅkumāmbughaṭāḥ striyaḥ | snānabhūmau sthitāḥ sajjā nadyo mūrtiyutā iva || 3 || tatra sāmagrīsiddhimāha - etā ityādinā || 3 || etāḥ kamalakahlārakānanabhrāntaṣaṭpadāḥ | kṛtāḥ kamalinīpāśaracitāṃśukamaṇḍapāḥ || 4 || kamalinīpāśaiḥ sapadmabisarajjubhī racitāḥ paritaścārunirmitāḥ kanakacitrāṃśumaṇḍapā yāsu tathāvidhā ata eva etāḥ karburavarṇāḥ kamalinyāḥ kamalavatyāḥ sarasyāstīrabhuva iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 4 || etāḥ kamalinītīrabhuvaśchatraiḥ prapūritāḥ | sacāmararathebhāśvaiḥ snānāvasarasevinām || 5 || tathā snānāvasare sevante tacchīlānāṃ janānāṃ cāmarai rathairibhairaśvaiśca sahitaiśchatraiśca prapūritāḥ | anena haṃsasārasanakrapadmādisahitasarasīsāmyāpattistīrabhuvo'rthādgamyate || 5 || samagrasumanaḥpūrṇairannauṣadhipariplutaiḥ | sajjīkṛtāḥ paṭalakairdevārcanagṛhāstathā || 6 || samagraiḥ sumanobhiḥ puṣpairāptabhṛtyaiśca pūrṇaiḥ | annaiḥ pakvairoṣadhibhiryavāṅkurādibhiśca pariplutaiḥ pariṣkṛtaiḥ | ratnauṣadhīti pāṭhe spaṣṭam | paṭalakaiḥ prāntabhāgaiḥ | he deveti saṃbuddhiḥ | arcanagṛhā devabrāhmaṇātithipūjāgṛhāḥ | devārcanagṛhāḥ ityaikapadyaṃ vā || 6 || snātaḥ pavitrahastaśca parijapyāghamarṣaṇaḥ | tvāmeva prekṣate deva dakṣiṇārho dvijavrajaḥ || 7 || tava snānakāle parito japyā japitavyā aghamarṣaṇamantrā yena ata eva dakṣiṇārhaḥ || 7 || lasaccāmarahastābhiḥ pālyate parameśvara | sajjīkṛtāste kāntābhiḥ śītā bhojanabhūmayaḥ || 8 || lepanacandanodakasekādipariṣkṛtatvācchītāḥ śītalāḥ || 8 || śīghramuttiṣṭha bhadraṃ te nipataṃ kāryamācara | na kālamativartante mahāntaḥ sveṣu karmasu || 9 || pratīhārapatāvitthamuktavatyatha pārthivaḥ | tathaiva cintayāmāsa citrāṃ saṃsārasaṃsthitim || 10 || kiyanmātramidaṃ nāma rājyaṃ sukhamiti sthitam | na prayojanametena mameha kṣaṇabhaṅginā || 11 || sarvameva parityajya mithyāśambaraḍambaram | ekānta eva tiṣṭhāmi saṃśānta iva vāridhiḥ || 12 || śambarapadena śāmbarīmāyā lakṣyate | mithyāśambaraṃ mṛgatṛṣṇājalaṃ tatsadṛśaṃ vā || 12 || alamebhirasatprāyairmama bhogavijṛmbhitaiḥ | tyaktvā sarvāṇi karmāṇi sukhaṃ tiṣṭhāmi kevalam || 13 || citta cāturyametasmādbhogābhyāsakusaṃbhramāt | tyaja janmajarājāḍyajālajambālaśāntaye || 14 || he citta cāturyaṃ sukhalavāsvādacaturatāṃ tyaja || 14 || daśāsu svāsu yāsveva saṃbhramaṃ citta paśyasi | tābhya evābhiracitaṃ paramaṃ duḥkhameṣyasi || 15 || yāsu daśāsu viṣayābhilāṣatatprayatnatadupabhogatadanusmaraṇādirūpāsu | saṃbhramaṃ sukhalavāsvādabhrāntiṃmutsāhaṃ vā || 15 || pravṛttaṃ sannivṛttaṃ sadbhūyobhūyaściraṃciram | bhogabhūmiṣu sarvāsu cittaṃ tṛptiṃ na gacchati || 16 || bhogāśayā pravṛttaṃ sat bhogaśaktikuṇṭhībhāvāllokaśāstrādibhayācca nivṛttaṃ sat || 16 || tasmātpāpālamanayā tucchayā bhogacintayā | bhavatyakṛtrimā tṛptiryenābhipata taṃ tataḥ || 17 || tataḥ kṛtrimasukhānāmanarthabījatvādyena hetunā akṛtrimā prītirbhavati taṃ hetuṃ pata | labhasveti yāvat || 17 || iti saṃcintya janakastūṣṇīmeva babhūva ha | śāntacāpalacetastvāllipikarmārpitopamaḥ || 18 || pratīhāro'pi novāca gauraveṇa bhayena ca | punarvākyaṃ mahīpānāṃ cittavṛttiṣu śikṣitaḥ || 19 || cittavṛttiṣu cittānuvartaneṣu || 19 || tūṣṇīmatha kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā janako janajīvitam | punaḥ saṃcintayāmāsa manasā śamaśālinā || 20 || janajīvitaṃ prāṇijīvananidānam | yena jātāni jīvanti iti śruteḥ || 20 || kimupādeyamastīha yatnātsaṃsādhayāmyaham | kasminvastuni badhnāmi dhṛtiṃ nāśavivarjite || 21 || kiṃ me kriyāparatayā kiṃ me niṣkriyayāpi vā | na tadasti vināśena varjitaṃ yatkiloditam || 22 || api vā kāryamiti śeṣaḥ | yatkila uditaṃ janma prāptaṃ tat vināśena varjitaṃ nāsti | janyabhāvasya vināśaniyamāditi bhāvaḥ || 22 || kriyāvānakriyo vāstu kāyo'yamasadutthitaḥ | samasthitasya śuddhasya citaḥ kā nāma me kṣatiḥ || 23 || samasthitasya dehacalanācalanadaśayostulyarūpasthiteḥ | citaścinmātrasvabhāvasya || 23 || nābhivāñchāmyasaṃprāptaṃ saṃprāptaṃ na tyajāmyaham | svastha ātmani tiṣṭhāmi yanmamāsti tadastu me || 24 || yanmama prārabdhopanītamasti tadevāstu nānyadityarthaḥ | athavā yanmama niratiśayānandarūpamāntaramasti tadevāstu na bāhyaṃ kiṃcidityarthaḥ || 24 || na mameha kṛtenārtho nākṛteneha kaścana | kriyayā'kriyayā vāpi yatprāptaṃ tadasanmayam || 25 || akṛtena upekṣaṇena | kaścana anartha iti śeṣaḥ | akriyayā upekṣayā | prāptaṃ duḥkhamasanmayaṃ māyāmayam | mithyaiveti yāvat || 25 || akurvataḥ kurvato vā yuktāyuktāḥ kriyā mama | nābhivāñchitamastīha yadupādeyatāṃ gatam || 26 || yuktāḥ śāstravihitāḥ | ayuktā lokaprāptāḥ || 26 || tadutthāya kramaprāptāṃ kāyo'yaṃ prakṛtāṃ kriyām | karotvaspanditāṅgastu kimayaṃ sādhu śuṣyati || 27 || pūrvapūrvavyavahārakramaprāptām | aspanditāṅgastvayaṃ dehaḥ śuṣyati tatkiṃ sādhu āvaśyakaṃ netyarthaḥ || 27 || sthite manasi niṣkāme same vigatarañjane | kāyāvayavajau kāryau spandāspandau phale samau || 28 || kāryau prārabdhakarmopanītau | puṇyapāpānudayalakṣaṇe phale samau || 28 || karmajāsu phalaśrīṣu manasā kartṛbhoktṛte | tasminpraśāntimāyāte kṛtamapyakṛtaṃ nṛṇām || 29 || tatkutastatrāha - karmajāsviti | kṛtamapyakṛtaṃ bhuktamapyabhuktamityapi yojyam || 29 || yo niścayo'ntaḥ puruṣasya rūḍhaḥ kriyāsvasau tanmayatāmupaiti | anāmayaṃ me padamāhatā dhī- radhīratāmantaralaṃ tyajāmi || 30 || puruṣasyāntarya eva niścayaḥ kartā bhokteti vā asau puruṣaḥ sarvāsu dehādikriyāsu tanmayatāṃ svaniścitārthamayatāmupaitīti vastusthitiḥ | sāṃprataṃ tu me mama dhīranāmayaṃ kartṛbhoktṛtārogaśūnyamātmapadamāhatā āviddhā taddṛḍhaniścayāsaṃpannetyarthaḥ | ataḥ antaścitte kṛtākṛtaphalāvaśyaṃbhāvāya punarjanmādiprāptiśaṅkānimittāmiṣṭāniṣṭhaprāptivighātanimittāṃ cādhīratāmalamatyantameva tyajāmītyarthaḥ || 30 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāye upaśamaprakaraṇe janakaniścayo nāma daśamaḥ sargaḥ || 10 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe janakaniścayo nāma daśamaḥ sargaḥ || 10 || ekādaśaḥ sargaḥ 11 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | iti saṃcintya janako yathāprāptāṃ kriyāmasau | asaktaḥ kartumuttasthau dinaṃ dinapatiryathā || 1 || kṛtāhnikasya rājño'tra niśānte varṇyate punaḥ | vivekairbahubhiścitraiḥ svacittasya prabodhanam || 1 || asaktaḥ kartṛtvabhoktṛtvābhimānalakṣaṇāsaṅgarahitaḥ || 1 || iṣṭāniṣṭāḥ parityajya cetasā vāsanāḥ svayam | yathāprāptaṃ cakārāsau jāgratyeva suṣuptavat || 2 || idaṃ me iṣṭhamidaṃ me'niṣṭamiti kalpanānimittabhūtā vāsanāḥ | suṣuptavaditi | sthūlasūkṣmadehādyabhimānābhāve jāgratsuṣuptayorviśeṣābhāvāditi bhāvaḥ || 2 || saṃpādya tadahaḥkāryamāryāvarjanapūrvakam | anayaccharvarīmekastayaiva [mekāntayaiva iti pāṭhaḥ] dhyānalīlayā || 3 || āryāṇāṃ pūjyānāṃ devabrāhmaṇādīnāmāvarjanaṃ pūjādānādinā samādhānam | ahaḥkāryamāhnikam || 3 || manaḥ samarasaṃ kṛtvā saṃśāntaviṣayabhramam | śarvaryāṃ kṣīyamāṇāyāmitthaṃ cittamabodhayat || 4 || samarasaṃ samāhitaṃ kṛtvā | itthaṃ vakṣyamāṇadiśā || 4 || citta cañcala saṃsāra ātmano na sukhāya te | śamamehi śamācchāntaṃ sukhaṃ sāramavāpyate || 5 || śāntaṃ nirvikṣepaṃ sārabhūtamātmasukham || 5 || yathā yathā vikalpaughānsaṃkalpayasi helayā | tathā tathaiti sphāratvaṃ saṃsārastava cintayā || 6 || śataśākhatvamāyāti sekena viṭapī yathā | anantādhitvamāyāsi śaṭhabhogecchayā tathā || 7 || anantādhitvamasaṃkhyavyathāśālitāmāyāsi prāpnoṣi tvam || 7 || cintājālavilāsotthā [atra vikalpotyā iti pāṭhaḥ] janmasaṃsārasṛṣṭayaḥ | tasmāttyaktvā vicitrāṃ tvaṃ cintāmupaśamaṃ vraja || 8 || yato janmasaṃsārasṛṣṭayo viṣayacintājālavikalpotthā iti pūrveṇānvayaḥ || 8 || saṃsārasṛṣṭitaralāmimāṃ tulaya sundara | asyāṃ cetsāramāpnoṣi tadetāmeva saṃśraya || 9 || he sundara vivekin imāṃ saṃsārasṛṣṭiṃ śamasukhaṃ ca tulaya tulāmāropyeva buddhyā kaḥ sāra iti parīkṣasva | taralāmityanena naśvaratvādvikṣepaduḥkhajaṭilatvācca nāstyatra sāra iti sūcitam || 9 || āsthāṃ yasmātparityajya dṛśyadarśanalālasāt | maitadgṛhāṇa mā muñca svecchayā viharecchayā || 10 || yasmādiyamasārā tasmādasyāmāsthāṃ parityajya etadasāraṃ dṛśyaṃ darśanayogyametaditi darśanalālasātpriyaṃ mā gṛhāṇa apriyaṃ ca darśanānarhamiti dveṣānmā muñca kiṃtūbhayasākṣisvātmamātrecchayā ātmakāmaḥ san icchayā svairaṃ vihara || 10 || idaṃ dṛśyamasatsadvāpyudetvastamupaitu vā | sādho viṣamatāṃ gaccha maitadīyairguṇāguṇaiḥ || 11 || asatprāgavidyamānaṃ sukhaduḥkhasādhanamudetu sāṃprataṃ sadvidyamānamastaṃ nāśamupaitu vā | mā tadāgamāpāyaprayuktaharṣaviṣādalakṣaṇāṃ viṣamatāṃ gacchetyarthaḥ || 11 || manāgapi na saṃbandhastava dṛśyena vastunā | avidyamānarūpeṇa saṃbandhaḥ ko'yamīdṛśaḥ || 12 || nanu sati tatsaṃbandhe kathaṃ tatprayuktavaiṣamyavarjanasaṃbhavastatrāha - manāgapīti || 12 || asattvametacca na saddvayorevāsatoḥ satoḥ | saṃbandha iti citreyamapūrvaivākṣarāvalī || 13 || he manaḥ tvamasat | etaddṛśyaṃ ca na sat | apyarthe evakāraḥ | ato dvayorapi bandhyāputrakhapuṣpayorivāsatoḥ satorniḥsvarūpasthitikayoḥ saṃbandha ityakṣarāvalī uktiḥ apūrvā | āścaryaivetyarthaḥ || 13 || asadetattu saccettvaṃ tathāpi kila sundara | saṅgaḥ sadasatoḥ kīdṛgvada tvaṃ martyajīvayoḥ || 14 || yadi manyase nāhamasat satya ātmaivāhaṃ dṛśyamevāsaditi tathāpi na saṃbandhaghaṭanetyāha - asaditi | martyajīvayoḥ sadā mṛtajīvatoḥ || 14 || citta tvamatha dṛśyaṃ ca dve eva yadi sanmaye | sadāsthite tatprasaraḥ kuto harṣaviṣādayoḥ || 15 || dvayorapi sattvameva nāsattvaṃ kasyacidapīti kalpe'pi kadāpīṣṭaviyogābhāvānna harṣaviṣādaprasaktirityāha - citteti | he citta tvaṃ iti cchedaḥ || 15 || tasmānmahādhiṃ muñca tvaṃ mūkamullāsamāhara | saṃkṣubdhāmbudhimāviṣṭāṃ tyajābhavyāmimāṃ sthitm || 16 || mahāntamādhiṃ viṣādaṃ mūkaṃ tūṣṇīṃbhūtaṃ sadātmasvarūpasthitāvutsāhamāhara samādhyabhyāsena saṃpādaya | saṃkṣubdhaṃ saṃkṣobho vikṣepastallakṣaṇamambudhim || 16 || kandukālātavadvyarthamātmanaiva parijvalan | mā mohamalamāsādya mandatāṃ gaccha sanmate || 17 || kandukālātamutsaveṣu janakautukārthamāgneyadravyaracitaṃ kandukākāramalātayantram | taddhi svata eva jvalatpunaḥpunarucchalati | mohaṃ alamiti vā mohalakṣaṇaṃ malamiti vā || 17 || na tadihāsti samunnatamuttamaṃ vrajasi yena parāṃ paripūrṇatām | tadavalambya balādati dhīratāṃ jahihi cañcalatāṃ śaṭha re manaḥ || 18 || iha dṛśyavargamadhye yena labdhena tvaṃ paripūrṇatāṃ vrajasi tattādṛśaṃ kimapi nāsti | kathaṃ tarhi pūrṇatālābhastamupāyamāha - taditi | tattasmādabhyāsavairāgyabalādatidhīratāmavalambya tadbrahmāvalambyātidhīratāṃ prāpyeti vā | cañcalatāṃ jahihi tyaja || 18 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe cittānuśāsanaṃ nāmaikādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 11 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe cittānuśāsanaṃ nāmaikādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 11 || dvādaśaḥ sargaḥ 12 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | evaṃ vicārayaṃstatra svarājye janako nṛpaḥ | cakārākhilakāryāṇi na mumoha ca dhīradhīḥ || 1 || varṇyate janakasyātra jīvanmuktatayā sthitiḥ | vicāraprajñayościtraṃ māhātmyamapi vistarāt || 1 || na mumoha ahaṃmamatābhyāṃ pūrvavadityarthaḥ || 1 || na manaḥ prollalāsāsya kvacidānandavṛttiṣu | kevalaṃ suṣuptasaṃsthaṃ sadaiva vyavatiṣṭhata || 2 || ānandavṛttiṣu harṣasthāneṣu | suṣuptāviva saṃsthā nirvikṣepasthitiryasminniti vyavasthitikriyāviśeṣaṇam || 2 || tataḥprabhṛtyasau dṛśyaṃ nājahāra na vātyajat | kevalaṃ vigatāśaṅkaṃ vartamāne vyavasthitaḥ || 3 || vartamāne tatkālopasthite dṛśye | vyavasthitaḥ alaṃbuddhyā sthitaḥ || 3 || anāratavivekena tena sadyaḥ sanātanam | punaḥ kalaṅgaṃ naivāptamambareṇeva rājasam || 4 || anāratavivekena sadā vicāravatā | sanātanaṃ anādisvabhāvaprāptam | kalaṅkamahaṃmamābhimānamālinyam | rājasaṃ rajoguṇena dhūlibhiśca prasañjitam || 4 || svavivekānusaṃdhānāditi tasya mahīpateḥ | samyagjñānamanantābhamalaṃ vimalatāṃ yayau || 5 || anantābhamaparicchinnabrahmākāram || 5 || anāmṛṣṭavikalpāṃśuścidātmā vigatāmayaḥ | udiyāya hṛdākāśe tasya vyomnīva bhāskaraḥ || 6 || vikṣepairmeghapaṭalaiśca anāmṛṣṭavikalpā asaṃpāditarañjanābhedā aṃśavaḥ prakāśā yasya | vigatā dehabhedanirodhaprayuktā āmayā duḥkhāni yasya || 6 || sa dadarśākhilānbhāvāṃścicchaktau samavasthitān | ātmabhūtānanantātmā sarvabhūtātmakovidaḥ || 7 || cicchaktau cidātmani samavasthitānadhyastān ata eva paramārthadṛśā ātmabhūtān || 7 || prahṛṣṭo na babhūvāsau kvacinna ca suduḥkhitaḥ | prakṛtervyavahāratvātsadaiva samamānasaḥ || 8 || prakṛtermāyāyā eva sarvavyavahārarūpatvādasaṅgātmāsaṃsparśadarśanātsamamānasaḥ || 8 || jīvanmukto babhūvāau tataḥprabhṛti mānadaḥ | janako jaraṭhajñānī jñātalokaparāvaraḥ || 9 || jaraṭhajñānī jñānavṛddha iti yāvat || 9 || rājyaṃ kurvanvidehānāṃ janako janajīvitam | naiva harṣaviṣādābhyāṃ so'vaśaḥ paritapyate || 10 || janānāṃ jīvitamiva priya iti yāvat || 10 || nāstameti na codeti guṇadoṣaviceṣṭitaiḥ || 11 || mānasairguṇadoṣaviceṣṭitairastaṃ svarūpatirodhānaṃ udayaṃ punastadāvirbhāvaṃ ca naiti bāhyaiśca rājyotthairarthānarthairna hṛṣyati na glāyatīti vyutkrameṇānvayaḥ || 11 || arthānarthaiḥ sa rājyotthairna glāyati na hṛṣyati | kurvannapi karotyeṣa na kiṃcidapi kutracit | sa tiṣṭhatyeva satataṃ sarvadaivāntare citaḥ || 12 || na kiṃcidapi karoti akartrātmabhūtatvādityarthaḥ | tadevāha - sa iti || 12 || suṣuptāvasthitasyaiva janakasya mahīpateḥ | bhāvanāḥ sarvabhāvebhyaḥ sarvathaivāstamāgatāḥ || 13 || bhāvanā rāgādivāsanāḥ || 13 || bhaviṣyaṃ nānusaṃdhatte nātītaṃ cintayatyasau | vartamānanimeṣaṃ tu hasannevānuvartate || 14 || vāsanākṣayaphalamāha - bhaviṣyamiti | vāsanāvaśātpūrvottarānusaṃdhānaṃ tena prāktanāniṣṭakāriṣu dveṣa āgāmipriyārthaṃ rāgastataḥ pravṛttiriti sarvānarthaprasaktiḥ | vartamānamātradarśanaṃ tu duḥkhasyānupekṣayā nāpriyatānusaṃdhānamiti sahajānandānuvṛttyā hasannevetyarthaḥ || 14 || svavicāravaśenaiva tena tāmarasekṣaṇa | prāptaṃ prāpyamaśeṣeṇa rāma netarayecchayā || 15 || ākhyānopakramabījaṃ smārayannupasaṃharati - svavicāreti | aśeṣeṇa niravaśeṣeṇa prāptaṃ jñānamātreṇa vismṛtakaṇṭhacāmīkaravallabdham | tena janakena || 15 || tāvattāvatsvakenaiva cetasā pravicāryate | yāvadyāvadvicārāṇāṃ sīmāntaḥ samavāpyate || 16 || tathāca phalaparyantaṃ vicāraḥ kāryo nāntarā nirvedāddheya ityāha - tāvaditi | pravicāryate pravicārayedityarthaḥ || 16 || na tadgurorna śāstrārthānna puṇyātprāpyate padam | yatsādhusaṅgābhyuditādvicāraviśadāddhṛdaḥ || 17 || gurvādīnāṃ sādhanānāmasādhanatvavādo vicāraprādhānyabodhanārthaḥ | apaśavo vā anye go aśvebhyaḥ paśavo go aśvāḥ itivat || 17 || sundaryā nijayā buddhyā prajñayeva vayasyayā | padamāsādyate rāma na nāmakriyayānyayā || 18 || sundaryā sacchāstravivekādpariṣkṛtayā | ūhāpohakuśalā matiḥ prajñā tayā vayasyayā sakhyā || 18 || yasyojjvalati tīkṣṇāgrā pūrvāparavicāriṇī | prajñādīpaśikhā jātu jāḍyāndhyaṃ taṃ na bādhate || 19 || jāḍyamajñānaṃ tallakṣaṇamāndhyaṃ tamaḥ || 19 || duruttarā yā vipado duḥkhakallolasaṃkulāḥ | tīryate prajñayā tābhyo nāvāpadbhyo mahāmate || 20 || tābhyo vipatradībhyaḥ prajñayā nāvā tīryate janairiti prasiddham || 20 || prajñāvirahitaṃ mūḍhamāpadalpāpi bādhate | pelavācānilakalā sārahīnamivolapam || 21 || pelavā mṛdulā anilasya kalā leśaḥ | ulapaṃ tṛṇaviśeṣam || 21 || prajñāvānasahāyo'pi viśāstro'pyarimardana | uttaratyeva saṃsārasāgarādrāma pelavāt || 22 || asahāyo gurvādisahāyaśūnyaḥ | viśāstraḥ śāstraśravaṇaśūnyo'pi | iyamapi praśaṃsārthamevātyuktiḥ | ācāryāddhaiva vidyā viditā sāpiṣṭhaṃ prāpat ityādiśrutivirodhāt | he rāma pelavājjñānamātrabādhyatvenātikomalāt || 22 || prajñāvānasahāyo'pi kāryāntamadhigacchati | duṣprajñaḥ kāryamāsādya pradhānamapi naśyati || 23 || loke'pi prajñāvato mantryāderbalāntaravadbhyaḥ prābalyaṃ prasiddhamityāha ##- prajā caramasākṣātkāravṛttistadvānātmā sarveṣāṃ kāryaprapañcānāmantaṃ bādhaṃ sarveṣāmavaśyakartavyapuruṣārthānāmantamavadhiṃ paramapuruṣārtha ca adhigacchati | duṣprajño mohastu sarvaprapañcasaṃtānalakṣaṇaṃ kāryajātamāsādya tanmūlatvātpradhānaṃ sadapi jñānamātreṇa naśyatītyarthaḥ | jñājñapakṣabhedena [jñānapakṣa iti kvacit] vā yojyam || 23 || śāstrasajjanasaṃsargaiḥ prajñāṃ pūrvaṃ vivardhayet | sekasaṃrakṣaṇārambhaiḥ phalaprāptau latāmiva || 24 || prājñatā tarhi kenopāyena labhyā tatrāha - śāstreti || 24 || prajñābalabṛhanmūlaḥ kāle satkāryapādapaḥ | phalaṃ phalatyatisvādu bhāso bimbamivaindavam || 25 || prajñābalameva bṛhat mūlaṃ yasya tathāvidhaḥ | satkāryaṃ satkarma prāktanabhāgyaṃ tallakṣaṇaḥ pādapaḥ | bhāsaḥ sūryaprakāśaḥ sa yathā śuklapakṣe krameṇa candramaṇḍalaṃ praviṣṭaḥ pūrṇamamṛtamayaṃ candrabimbaṃ phalati tadvat | athavā aindavaṃ bimbaṃ kartṛ | tadyathā jagattimirāpahā bhāsaścandrikāḥ phalati tadvanmūlājñānanibarhaṇakṣamamātmajñānaṃ phalatītyarthaḥ || 25 || ya eva yatnaḥ kriyate bāhyārthopārjane janaiḥ | sa eva yatnaḥ kartavyaḥ pūrvaṃ prajñāvivardhane || 26 || yo yādṛśaḥ yatna udyaogaḥ | sa tādṛśaḥ | tathāca nādhikaḥ śramo'stītyarthaḥ || 26 || sīmāntaṃ sarvaduḥkhānāmāpadāṃ kośamuttamam | bījaṃ saṃsāravṛkṣāṇāṃ prajñāmāndyaṃ vināśayet || 27 || sarveṣāṃ duḥkhānāṃ durdaśānāṃ sīmāntaṃ paramāvadhim || 27 || svargādyadyacca pātālādrājyādyatsamavāpyate | tatsamāsādyate sarvaṃ prajñākośānmahātmanā || 28 || evaṃ prajñākośasyāpi sarvasaṃpadavadhitvamiti darśayati - svargāditi | yatsamavāpyate sukhamiti śeṣaḥ | svarlokādapi ramyāṇi pātālānīti nāradaḥ | jagāda dyusadāṃ madhye pātālebhyaḥ samāgataḥ || iti paurāṇikavacanātpātāle'pi sukhātiśayaḥ prasiddhaḥ || 28 || prajñayottīryate bhīmāttasmātsaṃsārasāgarāt | na dānairna ca vā tīrthaistapasā naca rāghava || 29 || ātyantikaduḥkhakṣayo'pi prajñaikaphalamityāha - prajñayeti | dānatapaḥprabhṛtīnāmalpapāpakṣayaphalatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 29 || yatprāptāḥ saṃpadaṃ daivīmapi bhūmicarā narāḥ | prajñāpuṇyalatāyāstatphalaṃ svādu samutthitam || 30 || yaccānyatsvargādi dānādikarmaṇāṃ phalaṃ tadapi prajñāphalamevetyāha - yaditi | bhūmicarā api narā daivīṃ nabhaścaratvādilakṣaṇāṃ saṃpadaṃ prāptā iti yattadapītyarthaḥ || 30 || prajñayā nakharālūnamattavāraṇayūthapāḥ | jambukairvijitāḥ siṃhāḥ siṃhairhariṇakā iva || 31 || sāmānyairapi bhūpatvaṃ prāptaṃ prajñāvaśānnaraiḥ | svargāpavargayogyatvaṃ prājñasyaiveha dṛśyate || 32 || prajñayā vādinaḥ sarve svavikalpavilāsinaḥ | jayanti subhaṭaprakyānnarānapyatibhīravaḥ || 33 || subhaṭaprakhyān vādaśūrāniti yāvat || 33 || cintāmaṇiriyaṃ prajñā hṛtkośasthā vivekinaḥ | phalaṃ kalpalatevaiṣā cintitaṃ saṃprayacchati || 34 || bhavyastarati saṃsāraṃ prajñayāpohyate'dhamaḥ | śikṣitaḥ pāramāpnoti nāvā nāpnotyaśikṣitaḥ || 35 || śikṣito naukānayanaśikṣāvānkaivartaḥ || 35 || dhīḥ samyagyojitā pāramasamyagyojitā'padam | naraṃ nayati saṃsāre bhramantī naurivārṇave || 36 || dhīrnauriva samyagvivekavairāgyādisanmārge yojitā cetpāraṃ nayati | asamyag rāgadveṣalobhādyasanmārge yojitā tu āpadaṃ nayati prāpayatītyarthaḥ || 36 || vivekinamasaṃmūḍhaṃ prājñamāśāgaṇotthitāḥ | doṣā na paribādhante sannaddhamiva sāyakāḥ || 37 || āśā tṛṣṇā tatpakṣīyā gaṇā lobhamohakrodhacintādayastebhya utthitā doṣā dveṣacintāviṣādādayaḥ | saṃnaddhaṃ varmanaddham || 37 || prajñayeha jagatsarvaṃ samyagevāṅga dṛśyate | samyagdarśanamāyānti nāpado naca saṃpadaḥ || 38 || samyak guṇadoṣatattvavivekena dṛśyate | samyag darśanaṃ yasya taṃ samyagdarśanaṃ puruṣam || 38 || pidhānaṃ paramārkasya jaḍātmā vitato'sitaḥ | ahaṃkārāmbudo mattaḥ prajñāvātena bādhyate || 39 || paramaḥ paramātmā tallakṣaṇasyārkasya pidhānaṃ tirodhāyakaḥ | laḍayorabhedādambudapakṣe jalātmā | vitato vistīrṇaḥ | asito'svaccho nīlaśca || 39 || padamatulamupaitumicchatoccaiḥ prathamamiyaṃ matireva lālanīyā | phalamabhilaṣatā kṛṣīvalena prathamataraṃ nanu kṛṣyate dharaiva || 40 || lālanīyā bāla iva kramādvivekaśikṣaṇena śodhanīyā | phalaṃ kṛṣiphalaṃ dhānyābhivṛddhim | nanviti prasiddhau || 40 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe prajñāmāhātmyaṃ nāma dvādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 12 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe prajñāmāhātmyaṃ nāma dvādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 12 || trayodaśaḥ sargaḥ 13 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | evaṃ janakavadrāma vicāryātmānamātmanā | padaṃ viditavedyānāmavighnenādhigacchasi || 1 || janakasya vicāraṃ taṃ dṛṣṭāntīkṛtya vistarāt | cittapraśamanopāyāḥ kīrtyanta iha yuktibhiḥ || 1 || avighnena asaṃbhāvanādipratibandhakanirāsena || 1 || ye hi pāścātyajanmānaḥ prājñā rājasasāttvikāḥ | prāpnuvanti svayaṃ prāpyaṃ te janā janakā iva || 2 || rajasā puruṣaprayatnasaṃbhavātsattvena ca cittaprasādopacayādrājasasāttvikā eva svavivekenākāśaphalapātavajjñānaprāptāvapyadhikāriṇa iti bhāvaḥ || 2 || tāvattāvadvijityārīnindriyākhyānpunaḥpunaḥ | yāvadātmātmanaivāyamātmanyeva prasīdati || 3 || te kathaṃ prāpnuvanti tadāha - tāvattāvaditi | sattvopacayādyāvadātmā ātmani prasīdati tāvattāvadrajaso viṣṭambhaśaktyā indriyārīnpunaḥpunarvijityetyarthaḥ || 3 || prasanne sarvage deve deveśe paramātmani | svayamālokite sarvāḥ kṣīyante duḥsvadṛṣṭayaḥ || 4 || adhyātmādhikārātsarveṣāṃ devānāmindriyāṇāmīśe vaśini deve paramātmani svayamālokite sati || 4 || muṣṭayo mohabījānāṃ vṛṣṭayo vividhāpadām | kudṛṣṭayaḥ kṣayaṃ yānti dṛṣṭe tasminparāvare || 5 || mohabījānāṃ durvāsanānāṃ muṣṭayo muṣṭivadantardṛḍhaṃ saṃgrāhakāścittakṣetre upyamānāśca vividhānāmādhyātmikādibhinnānāmāpadāṃ duḥkhānāṃ vṛṣṭayo vṛṣṭivadakasmātsarvataḥ kṣārayitryaḥ | kudṛṣṭayo'haṃmamatādipratyayalakṣaṇā hṛdayagranthayaḥ | parā mānuṣānandādihairaṇyagarbhānandāntāḥ sukhotkarṣā avarā nyūnā yasmāttathāvidhe | tathāca śrutiḥ - bhidyate hṛdayagranthiśchidyante sarvasaṃśayāḥ | kṣīyante cāsya karmāṇi tasmindṛṣṭe parāvare iti || 5 || sadā janakavadrāma sarvārambhavadātmanā | prajñayātmānamālakṣya lakṣmīvānuttamo bhava || 6 || prajñayā vivekabuddhyā ātmānaṃ svaṃ sarvārambhavatsarvajagadutpattyādyadhiṣṭhānaṃ brahma tadātmanā ālakṣya sākṣādanubhūya paramapuruṣārthalakṣmīvānuttamaḥ sarvotkṛṣṭo bhavetyarthaḥ || 6 || nityamantarvicārasya paśyataścañcalaṃ jagat | janakasyeva kālena svayamātmā prasīdati || 7 || idānīmātmaprasādopāye vicāra eva mukhya ityāha - nityamiti | cañcalamanityaṃ bhramaṇasvabhāvaṃ ca || 7 || na daivaṃ naca karmāṇi na dhanāni na bāndhavāḥ | śaraṇaṃ bhavabītānāṃ svaprayatnādṛte nṛṇām || 8 || vicārasyāpi mūlaṃ puruṣaprayatna evetyāśayenāha - neti || 8 || ye daivaniṣṭhāḥ kṛtyādau kuvikalpaparāyaṇāḥ | teṣāṃ mandā matistāta nānugamyā vināśanī || 9 || nanu daivavaśātsvayameva kālena jñānaṃ bhaviṣyati kimasmatprayatneneti ye manyante tannindati - ya iti | kṛtiryatnaḥ | ādipadādvivekavairāgyavicārādayasteṣu | daive pratikūle kiṃ svaprayatnasahasreṇa setsyati bahūnāṃ yatamānānāṃ daivopahatānāṃ kāmamanyubhirbhraṃśadarśanādityādikuvikalpaparāyaṇāḥ || 9 || vivekaṃ paramāśritya vilokyātmānamātmanā | dhiyā virāgoddhurayā saṃsārajaladhiṃ taret || 10 || eṣā sā kathitā rāma nabhaḥphalanipātavat | sukhadā jñānasaṃprāptirajñānataruśātanī || 11 || eṣā janakākhyāyikodāharaṇaprapañcitā || 11 || janakasyeva sadbuddheḥ svayameva vilokinaḥ | vikāsametyayaṃ dehī devaḥ prātarivāmbujam || 12 || dehī dehāntarhṛdi sthito devaḥ paramātmā || 12 || saṃsāramananaṃ citraṃ vicāreṇa vilīyate | galadvaśīkṛtasparśamātapena himaṃ yathā || 13 || saṃsārasya mananaṃ vikalpanaṃ cintanaṃ vā | vaśīkṛtasparśamapahṛtaśaityam || 13 || ayamevāhamityasyā niśāyā udite kṣaye | svayaṃ sarvagataḥ sphāraḥ svālokaḥ saṃpravartate || 14 || dehāhaṃbhāvatyāga eva pūrṇātmadarśane mukhyaṃ sādhanamityāha - ayamiti || 14 || ayamevāhamityasminsaṃkoce vilayaṃ gate | anantabhuvanavyāpī vistāra upajāyate || 15 || janakena parityaktā yathāhaṃkāravāsanā | tathā tvamapi sadbuddhe vicāryāntaḥ parityaja || 16 || ahaṃkārāmbude kṣīṇe cidvyomni vimale tate | nūnaṃ saṃprauḍhatāmeti svāloko bhāskaraḥ paraḥ || 17 || nūnaṃ niścayena avaśyamiti yāvat | svālokātmā bhāskaraḥ sūryaḥ saṃprauḍhatāṃ śaradīva sphuṭaprakāśatām || 17 || etāvadevātitamo yadahaṃbhāvabhāvanam | tasmiṃśca śamamānīte prakāśa upajāyate || 18 || atitamaḥ tamaso mukhyaṃ balamiti yāvat || 18 || nāhamasti na cānyosti naca nāstīti bhāvitam | manaḥ praśāntimāyātaṃ nopādeyeṣu majjati || 19 || ahamahaṃtā nāsti | asmacchabdārthasyāpyahaṃkārasyāpratyaktvavivakṣaṇānna tadabhidhānāyottamapuruṣaḥ kṛtaḥ | ahamarthasya tadanyasya ca niṣedhe śūnyatāprasaktimāśaṅkyoktaṃ naca nāstīti | ubhayasākṣiṇaḥ sattvāditi bhāvaḥ | upādeyeṣu upādānārheṣu viṣayeṣu || 19 || upādeyānupatanaṃ heyaikāntavivarjanam | yadetanmanaso rāma tadbandhaṃ viddhi netarat || 20 || upādeyeṣu rāgo heyeṣu dveṣaśca mānasaḥ puruṣasya bandho nānya ityāha - upādeyeti || 20 || mā khedaṃ bhaja heyeṣu nopādeyaparo bhava | heyādeyadṛśau tyaktvā śeṣasthaḥ svacchatāṃ vraja || 21 || heyādeyadṛśau rāgadveṣātmakavṛttī | śeṣastatsākṣī tatsthastadekaniṣṭhaḥ san svacchatāṃ vikṣepakāluṣyaśūnyatām || 21 || yeṣāmidamupādeyamidaṃ heyamiti sthitiḥ | vilīnā te na vāñchanti ta tyajantīha kiṃcana || 22 || iti sthitirevaṃrūpā vyavasthā yeṣāṃ sarvatraheyānupādeyātmamātratādarśanādvilīnā te puruṣāḥ || 22 || heyopādeyakalane kṣīṇe yāvanna cetasaḥ | na tāvatsamatā bhāti sābhre vyomnīva candrikā || 23 || samatā aviṣamabrahmātmatā || 23 || avastvidamidaṃ vastu yasyeti lulitaṃ manaḥ | tasminnodeti samatā śākhoṭa iva mañjarī || 24 || avastu apraśastaṃ vastu ato heyaṃ vastu praśastaṃ vastu ata upādeyamiti yasya manaḥ antarlulitaṃ lolatāṃ gatamityarthaḥ | śākhoṭo vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ mahāpuṣpaphalapallavo'nupajīvyacchāyaḥ prasiddhaḥ || 24 || yuktāyuktaiṣaṇā yatra lābhālābhavilāsinī | samatā svacchatā tatra kuto vairāgyabhāsinī || 25 || yuktamanukūlamata idaṃ me bhūyādityeṣaṇālābhavilāsinī | ayuktaṃ pratikūlamidamato me kadāpi mābhūdityarāgavilāsinī eṣaṇā icchā dveṣaśca yatra yasminpuruṣe || 25 || ekasminbrahmatattve'sminvidyamāne nirāmaye | nānā'nānātayā nityaṃ kimayuktaṃ kva yuktatā || 26 || tatra samatāsvacchatayoḥ saṃbhāvane ko virodhastamāha - ekasminniti | nānā'nānātayā bhedābhedavikalpanayā | yadyasaṅgādvitīyānandā abhinnāstarhi ātmatvādeva sarve'pyanukūlā eva | yadi bhinnāstathāpyātmāsparśānnānukūlā na vā pratikūlā iti na tadāpi tayoravakāśa iti bhāvaḥ || 26 || īpsitānīpsitāśaṅke markaṭyau cittapādape | cañcale sphurato yasminkutastasyeha saumyatā || 27 || tasya cittapādapasya | saumyatā niṣkampatā || 27 || nirāśatā nirbhayatā nityatā samatā jñatā | nirīhatā niṣkriyatā saumyatā nirvikalpatā || 28 || idānīṃ jīvanmuktalakṣaṇabhūtānpañcadaśaguṇānāha - nirāśateti dvābhyām | nirīhatā manaścāpalābhāvaḥ | niṣkriyatā śārīrakartṛtvābhiniveśābhāvaḥ | saumyatā sadāprasannatā || 28 || dhṛtirmaitrī matistuṣṭirmṛdutā mṛdubhāṣitā | heyopādeyanirmukte jñe tiṣṭhantyapavāsanam || 29 || maitrī sarvabhūtasuhṛttvam | matirmananaśīlatā | yadi guṇāstiṣṭhanti tarhi tadvāsanayaiva tasya bandhaḥ syādityāśaṅkyāha - apavāsanamiti | vāsanābījasyājñānasya naṣṭatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 29 || dhāvamānamadhobhāge cittaṃ pratyāharedbalāt | pratyāhāreṇa patitamadho vārīva setunā || 30 || idānīṃ rāmasya tadguṇārjane upāyamāha - dhāvamānamityādinā | adhobhāge nikṛṣṭeṣu viṣayeṣu | pratyāhāreṇa viṣayebhyaḥ sarvabāhyendriyāṇāṃ parāvartanena | adhaḥpatitaṃ pravāhonmukhaṃ vāri setuneva || 30 || bāhyānarthānimāṃstyaktvā tiṣṭhangacchansvapanśvasan | sarvathā sarvadā sarvānāntarāṃśca vicāraya || 31 || bāhyeṣvartheṣvātmatābhrāntyaprasaktestyāga evopāyaḥ | āntareṣu tu tatprasakteḥ | sarvadā sarvaprakāreṇa tatra ratnatattvaparīkṣāvadvicāraḥ kārya ityāha- bāhyāniti | tathācāhurvṛddhāḥ - gacchatastiṣṭhato vāpi jāgrataḥ svapato'pi vā | na vicāraparaṃ ceto yasyāsau mṛta ucyata iti || 31 || gṛhītatṛṣṇāśaphari vāsanājālamāvilam | saṃsāravāriprasṛtaṃ cintātantubhirātatam || 32 || anayā madupadiṣṭayā buddhilakṣaṇayā śalākayā kartaryā vāsanālakṣaṇaṃ jālamānāyaṃ chindhīti pareṇānvayaḥ | gṛhītāstṛṣṇāśapharyo yena mohaśaivālairāvilaṃ malinam | saṃsāralakṣaṇe vāriṇi prasṛtaṃ prasāritam | cintālakṣaṇaistantubhirātataṃ nirmitam || 32 || anayā tīkṣṇayā tāta cchindhi buddhiśalākayā | vātyayevāmbudaṃ kāle vahantyā vitate pade || 33 || vitate vistīrṇatare pade ākāśe brahmaṇi ca vahantyeti vātyāśalākayorviśeṣaṇam || 33 || asya saṃsāravṛkṣasya mūlaṃ doṣāṅkurāspadam | bhavyadhīreṇa dhairyeṇa proddharoddhurayā dhiyā || 34 || he bhavya dhīreṇa cirābhyāsadṛḍhīkṛtenaikātmasthairyalakṣaṇena cittadhairyeṇa saṃpannayā ata evoddhurayā anādikālanimagnātmoddhārasamarthayā aparokṣasākṣātkāradhiyā saṃsāravṛkṣasya mūlaṃ savāsanamajñānaṃ chindhītyarthaḥ || 34 || manasaiva manaśchittva kuṭhāreṇeva pādapam | padaṃ pāvanamāsādya sadya eva sthiro bhava || 35 || nanu sati vikṣepahetau manasi kathaṃ mūlacchedastatrāha - manasaiveti | yathā agraniviṣṭalohena pādapāvayavakāṣṭhātmanā kuṭhāreṇa pādapaśchidyate tadvadagraniveśitavṛttiddhabrahmacaitanyena manasaiva manaścchittvetyarthaḥ || 35 || manasaiva manacchittvā vismṛtyā caramaṃ manaḥ | vartamānamapi cchittvā cchinnasaṃsāratāṃ vraja || 36 || nanu pūrvasiddhamanasa uktopāyena cchedanepi bhāvimanovṛttīnāṃ vartamānabrahmākāramanovṛttervā kathaṃ chedanaṃ tatrāha - vismṛtyeti | vismṛtirvāsanocchedastayā caramamuttarakālaprasaktaṃ vṛttirūpam | asatyāṃ vāsanāyāmagre'pi vṛttyanudayāt | vartamānaṃ katakareṇunyāyena svenaiva svasya nirāsācchittvā || 36 || moho vismṛtya saṃsāraṃ na bhūyaḥ parirohati | cittaṃ vismṛtya saṃsāro na bhūyaḥ parirohati || 37 || nanvevamapi tattvavido jīvanasiddhaye tadupādānabhūtāvidyākhyo moho'vaśyamabhyupagantavyaḥ sa eva punaḥ saṃsāraṃ prarohayiṣyatītyāśaṅkyāha - moha iti | parirohati prarohati | vāsanākṣayalakṣaṇe vismaraṇe sati tasya bījaśaktyabhāvāditi bhāvaḥ | tarhi saṃsārastasminmohakṣetre svayameva prarohatu tatrāha - cittamiti | cittasaṃskārocchedalakṣaṇe cittavismaraṇe sati na cetyasya prarohaḥ saṃbhavati | cittasaṃskārasyāpi cetyāropabījatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 37 || tiṣthangacchansvapañjāgrannivasannutpatanpatan | asadevedamityantarniścityāsthāṃ parityaja || 38 || cittacetyobhayavismaraṇe tadāsthātyāga evopāya ityāha - tiṣṭhanniti || 38 || samatāmalamāśritya saṃprāptaṃ kāryamāharan | acintayaṃstathā'prāptaṃ vihareha hi rāghava || 39 || āsthāparityāge samatāpi siddhyatītyāśayenāha - samatāmiti | tathā aprāptamiti cchedaḥ || 39 || yathā śarvo'pi liṅgāni na bibharti bibharti ca | tvamevamiha kāryāṇi kuru mā kuru cānagha || 40 || yathā śarvo maheśvaraḥ kṣityādyaṣṭamūrtilakṣaṇāni liṅgāni śuddhacinmātradṛśā na bibharti jagadākāravivartamāyādhiṣṭhānatvātsannidhimātreṇa bibharti ca tena sarvakartā ca bhavati evaṃ tvamapi rājyādikāryāṇyanāsthayā sannidhimātreṇa kuru akartrātmaniścayānmā kuru cetyarthaḥ || 40 || tvameva vettā tvamajastvamātmā tvaṃ maheśvaraḥ | ātmano'vyatiriktaḥ saṃstvayetthamidamātatam || 41 || kiṃca nānyo'to'sti draṣṭā nānyo'to'sti śrotā ityādiśruteḥ sarva śarīreṣu tvameva vettā veditā | iḍa bhāvaśchāndasaḥ | sattārthādvidyatervā tṛc | paramārthasannityarthaḥ | ajo janmādivikriyāśūnyaḥ | sarvasyātmā pratyakcidrasaḥ prāgukto maheśvaraśca tvameva | ātmanaḥ svasvabhāvādavyatiriktaḥ apracyutasvabhāva eva san | evaṃbhūtena tvayā svamohāditthamidamātataṃ vistāritaṃ nānyenetyarthaḥ || 41 || yenātmadṛśyasadbhāvādabhito bhāvanojjhitā | sa na saṃgṛhyate doṣairharṣāmarṣaviṣādajaiḥ || 42 || yadi mayaivedamātataṃ tarhi kathaṃ mamātra harṣāmarṣadoṣodayastatrāha - yeneti | yena tattvavidā ātmadṛśyasya sadbhāvātparamārthasanmātratābhāvanādabhito'nyaditi bhāvanā ujjhitā tyaktā sa na doṣaiḥ saṃgṛhyate atastvamapyujjhetyarthaḥ || 42 || rāgadveṣavinirmuktaḥ samaloṣṭāśmakāñcanaḥ | yukta ityucyate yogī tyaktasaṃsāravāsanaḥ || 43 || sa yatkaroti yadbhuṅkte yaddadāti nihanti yat | tatra muktadhiyastasya samatā sukhaduḥkhayoḥ || 44 || prāptaṃ kartavyameveti tyakteṣṭāniṣṭabhāvanaḥ | pravartate yaḥ kāryeṣu na sa majjati kutracit || 45 || citsattāmātramevedamiti niścayavanmanaḥ | tyaktabhogābhimananaṃ śamameti mahāmate || 46 || idaṃ jagat svayaṃ ca | bhogābhimananaṃ bhogacintā sā tyaktā yena || 46 || manaḥ prakṛtyaiva jaḍaṃ cittattvamanudhāvati | māṃsagardhena mārjāro vane mṛgapatiṃ yathā || 47 || citsattāmātramevedamiti yaduktaṃ tadupapādayati - mana ityādinā | yato jaḍaṃ ataḥ svataḥ seddhuṃ paraṃ sādhayituṃ cāsamarthatvātsvasiddhaye svaviṣayasiddhaye ca svasākṣibhūtaṃ svaprakāśacidrūpaṃ tattvaṃ pāramārthikaṃ vastu anudhāvatyanusarati | yathā svajīvanāya svaputrādibharaṇāya ca mārjāraḥ siṃhamanusarati tadvadityarthaḥ || 47 || siṃhavīryavaśāllabdhaṃ māṃsaṃ bhuṅkte'nugo hareḥ | cidvīryavaśataḥ prāptaṃ dṛśyamāśrayate manaḥ || 48 || dṛśyaṃ svaṃ svaviṣayaṃ ca āśrayate upajīvati || 48 || mana evamasatkalpaṃ citprasādena jīvati | bhāvayanviśvamevaikaṃ cintāmetya cidapyuta || 49 || astvevaṃ kiṃ tatastatrāha - mana iti | evaṃca sati manaḥ asatkalpaṃ śūnyaprāyaṃ mithyeti siddhamityarthaḥ | kathaṃ jīvati tadāha - bhāvayanniti | ekamadvitīyamātmānaṃ vismṛtya viśvaṃ jagadākārameva bhāvayan | chāndaso liṅgavyatyayaḥ | kalpayatsajjagadākāraṃ bhūtvā jīvatītyarthaḥ | ata eva cintāmātmasmṛtimetya prāpya uta punaścidapi bhavati manastvaṃ jahātītyarthaḥ || 49 || jaḍaṃ yatkila nirhīnaṃ citā dīpikayaujasā | tanmanaḥ śavasaṃkāśamaciduttiṣṭhate katham || 50 || manasaḥ prakāśaśaktiriva spandaśaktirapi cidadhīnaivetyāha - jaḍamiti | cillakṣaṇayā dīpikayā ojasā balena ca vinā | uttiṣṭhate spandate || 50 || citsvabhāvaparāmṛṣṭā spandaśaktirasanmayī | kalpanā cittamityuktyā kathyate śāstradṛṣṭibhiḥ || 51 || ata eva citi spandakalpanaiva mana iti vidvatpravādo'pyastītyāha - citsvabhāveti || 51 || yaścittaphaṇiphūtkāraḥ saiveyaṃ kalanocyate | cidevāhamiti jñātvā sā cittāmeva gacchati || 52 || spandaśaktereva vilāsaścittaṃ tadvṛttayaścetyāha - ya iti | phūtkāragrahaṇaṃ viṣasyāpyupalakṣaṇam | tathāca cittāditripuṭī dṛśyākārataiva kalanetyarthaḥ | cittāṃ śuddhacinmātratām || 52 || cetyena rahitā yaiṣā cittadbrahma sanātanam | cetyena sahitā yaiṣā citseyaṃ kalanocyate || 53 || tathāca citaścetyatyāga eva brahmatā paryavasannetyāha - cetyeneti || 53 || kiṃcidāmṛṣṭarūpaṃ yadbrahma tacca sthiraṃ manaḥ | kalpanā satsadaivaitatsadivopasthitā hṛdi || 54 || kalanaiva mananānmano bhavatītyāha - kiṃciditi | tadbrahmaiva kiṃcidāmṛṣṭarūpaṃ kalanā sat sadaiva hṛdi sadiva upasthitā saṃkalpavikalpakalpanā bhūtvā sthiraṃ etatprasiddhaṃ mano bhavatītyarthaḥ || 54 || cittamityeva rūḍheyaṃ yadaiva kalanoditā | tadaiva cittvaṃ vismṛtya sā jaḍeva vyavasthitā || 55 || nityānubhavasvabhāvasya svarūpavismaraṇe kalanaiva smṛtitvamāpannacittatāṃ gacchatītyāha - cittamiti | tadā parokṣatāpattiyogyā jaḍatāpyasyāḥ saṃpannetyāha - jaḍeveti || 55 || saṃpannā kalanānāmnī saṃkalpānuvidhāyinī | avacchedavatī vāgrā heyopādeyadharmiṇī || 56 || atītaviṣayākārakalpanena cittatāmiva anāgataviṣayākārakalpanena saṃkalpavikalpānuvidhānānmanastāmapi sā prāptetyāśayenāha - saṃpanneti | evamavacchedavatī dvidhā paricchinnā satī prāktaneṣṭāniṣṭasādhanasājātyamadhyavasya bhāvīṣṭāniṣṭasādhanatāṃ saṃkalpya heyopādeyadharmiṇī agrā mukhyā cideva saṃpannetyarthaḥ || 56 || saiṣā cideva jagatāmāgateva svaśaktitaḥ | na saṃprabodhitā yāvadrūpaṃ tāvanna budhyate || 57 || manaḥ prakṛtyaivetyādinopapāditaṃ citsattāmātramevedamityaṃśaṃ piṇḍīkṛtyopasaṃharati - saiṣaiti | svaśaktitaḥ svīyamāyāśaktivaśāt | guruśāstrasvavicārairyāvanna saṃprabodhitā tāvadvāstavaṃ pūrṇānandādvayarūpaṃ na budhyata ityarthaḥ || 57 || ataḥ śāstravicāreṇa vairāgyeṇa pareṇa ca | nigraheṇendriyāṇāṃ ca bodhayetkalanāṃ svayam || 58 || bodhayejjaḍākārakalanālakṣaṇādavasthātrayasvapnādvyāvartayedityarthaḥ || 58 || kalanā sarvajantūnāṃ vijñānena śamena ca | prabuddhā brahmatāmeti bhramatītarathā jagat || 59 || vijñānena śāstrajanyajñānena | śamena vijñānaśamābhyāmaprabodhane || 59 || vyāmohamadirāmattaṃ luṭhitāṃ viṣayāvaṭe | ātmāvedanasaṃsuptāṃ kalanāmeva bodhayet || 60 || vyāmoho rāgaḥ | ātmanaḥ avedanamajñānaṃ nidrā tena saṃsuptām || 60 || aprabuddhā yadā hyeṣā na kiṃcidavabudhyate | saṃkalpakalanevāntardṛśyamānāpyasanmayī || 61 || nanu kalanā yadi suptā kathaṃ jagadavabudhyate avabodhe vā tasyāḥ prasiddhacitsvabhāvātko'tiśayastatrāha - aprabuddheti | yanmanyase jagadavabudhyata iti tanna kiṃcidavabudhyate | jagato'navabodhamātravilasitatvāt | yato dṛśyamānāpi jagatsthitiḥ sāṃkalpikaprāsādakalaneva asanmayītyarthaḥ || 61 || tayā paramayā dṛṣṭyā kalanaiṣāntarasthayā | mañjarī gandhaśaktyeva padārtheṣu virājate || 62 || viṣayāṃśaparityāge'vaśiṣṭā kalanaivātmetyukte vṛttijñānamevāyamātmeti mā grāhīti tatsākṣiṇīṃ tadāntarīṃ śuddhacitaṃ vivicya darśayati - tayetyādinā | eṣā cittavṛttirūpā kalanā antarasthayā tayā sarvasākṣiṇyā paramayā dṛṣṭyā vyāptā satī padārtheṣu svasvaviṣayeṣu virājate prakāśanasamarthā bhavati na svata ityarthaḥ || 62 || tanuḥ saṃkalpitā yaiṣā kalaneti jagattraye | sā hi kiṃcidvijānāti nityaṃ jñānaikadharmiṇī || 63 || yadi sā sarvasākṣiṇīṃ kutastattadantaḥkaraṇadharmāneva prakāśayati na sarva tatrāha - tanuḥsaṃkalpiteti | yā eṣā jñānaikadharmiṇī nityabodhasvabhāvā sākṣicitsā paricchinnavṛttikalanopādhivaśāttanuralpaiveti jagattraye'pi taistaiḥ prāṇibhiḥ saṃkalpitā ataḥ kiṃcidalpameva tattadantaḥkaraṇādi vijānātītyarthaḥ || 63 || cetanena jaḍā rāma kalanopalarūpiṇī | padminīvātapenāsau pareṇaiva prabodhyate || 64 || vṛttirūpā tu kalanā viveke upalarūpiṇī pāṣāṇakalpā jaḍaiva | ata eva cetanena sākṣiṇā prabodhyate || 64 || yathā śilāmayī kanyā coditāpi na nṛtyati | tatheyaṃ kalanā dehe na kiṃcidavabudhyate || 65 || ye tu naiyāyikaprabhṛtayo nityasākṣiṇamajānānāḥ paraprakāśasyaivānityajñānasya arthaprakāśatāṃ manyante tānbahubhirdṛṣṭāntairupahasati - yathetyādinā || 65 || lipikarmanṛpairyuddhaṃ kva kṛtaṃ ghargharāravam | kvacinna candrakiraṇairoṣadhyaḥ pratibodhitāḥ || 66 || acetanasyāntaḥkaraṇatadvṛttyādernityacitsaṃnidhānābhāve viṣayonmukhapravṛttireva durlabhā dūre tatprakāśakatetyāśayenāha - lipikarmeti | lipikarmabhiścitralikhitairnṛpaiḥ | pratibodhitā āpyāyitāḥ || 66 || asṛgāliptagātraiśca śavaiḥ kva parivalgitam | kva gītaṃ madhuradhvānaṃ vanapāṣāṇakhaṇḍakaiḥ || 67 || parivalgitaṃ dhāvitam || 67 || kva puṃsā vihitairarkaiḥ kṣapitaṃ yāminītamaḥ | kva saṃkalpamayaiśchāyā kriyate vyomakānanaiḥ || 68 || puṃsā vihitaiḥ śilādinā nirmitaiḥ || 68 || kva jaḍairupalākārairmithyābhramabharotthitaiḥ | mṛgatṛṣṇāmayairebhirmanobhiḥ kriyate kriyā || 69 || yathātape kṣate sphāre mṛgatṛṣṇātaraṅgiṇī | kalanā tadvadeveyaṃ sphuratyātmani satyalam || 70 || nityacidātmānabhyupagame kalanādyadhyāsa eva na sidhyedityāśayenāha - yatheti || 70 || yadetatspanditaṃ nāma tanmano'dhigataṃ śaṭhaiḥ | marutāṃ viddhi tāṃ śaktimantaḥ prāṇaśarīriṇīm || 71 || citaḥ paricchedaspandakalpanaiva mana ityuktam idānīṃ saiva cidacidaṃśaviveke cidaṃśasyātmamātratvājjaḍāṃśa eva pariśiṣyate tathāvidhā tu spandaśaktiḥ prāṇa eveti tannirodhe kṛte na mano nāma pṛthaṅnirodhyamastīti vaktuṃ bhūmikāṃ racayati - yadetaditi | śaṭhaiḥ svavañcakairajñaiḥ | annamayāntaḥprāṇaśarīriṇīṃ prāṇamayakośātmikām || 71 || yeṣāṃ saṃvidanākrāntā saṃkalpalavaniścayaiḥ | anākṣiptarasākārā prabhaiṣā pāramātmikī || 72 || sā prāṇaśaktiḥ saṃkalpādutthitā niḥsaṃkalpānāṃ yogināṃ cidātmaiva sā pṛthagastītyāha - yeṣāmiti | na ākṣiptaḥ kalpitaḥ rasyanta iti rasā viṣayāstadākāro yayā || 72 || ayaṃ so'hamidaṃ tanma iti yā kalanāvilā | prāṇātmatattvayostasyāḥ saṃjñā jīveti kathyate || 73 || saiva ahaṃmametyākṣiptarasākārā yadā tadā vinā spandaṃ tadākṣepāyogātspandātmakaprāṇatattvasya cidātmakasyātmatattvasya ca pṛthagiva saṃjātasyāvivekātpunaraikyādhyāsenāvilā jaḍasaṃvalitacidrūpā kalanā jīva prāṇadhāraṇa iti dhātvarthānugamājjīvatīti jīveti saṃjñā kathyata ityarthaḥ || 73 || dhīścittaṃ jīva ityetāḥ saṃkalpasyāsato matāḥ | saṃjñāḥ saṃkalpitāstajjñairna rāma paramārthataḥ || 74 || evamanyā api saṃjñāstasyāḥ prasiddhā ityāha - dhīriti || 74 || mano no na matirnāpi dhīreṣā na śarīrakam | astīha paramārthena svātmaivehāsti sarvadā || 75 || kuto na paramārthatastatrāha - mana iti | yataḥ paramārthena manaścittaṃ buddhiḥ śarīramityetadupalakṣitaṃ dṛśyamātramihātmani nāsti aprāṇo hyamanāḥ śubhraḥ akāyamavraṇamasnāviram asthūlamanaṇu ityādiśrutiśatena vidvadanubhavairyuktibhiśca bādhitatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 75 || ātmaivedaṃ jagatsarvamātmā kālakramastathā | sa cākāśādacchataro nāstīvāstyeva cāmalaḥ || 76 || yadyātmaivāsti tarhi sa kuto na bhāti jagadrūpeṇa vā ko bhāti tatrāha - ātmaiveti || 76 || acchatvādasadābhāsaḥ saṃvidrūpatayā tu sat | ātmā sarvapadātītaḥ svānubhūtyānubhūyate || 77 || kuto nāstīva kutaścāstyeveti niścayastatrāha - acchatvāditi | achatvāccakṣurādiyogyatāprayojakasthaulyanailyādyabhāvādasannivābhāsata ityasadābhāsaḥ | cidrūpatayā svaparaprathānirvāhakatvāttu sat | ata eva svānubhūtyaivānubhūyate na karaṇairityarthaḥ || 77 || manastatra parikṣīṇaṃ yatra saṃvitparātmanaḥ | andhakārakṣayastatra yatrālokaḥ pravartate || 78 || sthaulyādyabhāvātkaraṇāntarāṇi tatra na pravartantāṃ manastu sūkṣmatayārthanirṇayanimittatvena prasiddhaṃ kuto napravartate tatrāha - mana iti | satyaṃ tatra manaḥ pravarteta yadi taddarśanakāle svayaṃ na naśyet manasastvajñānakāryatvāttaddarśanavṛttyudayasamakālamevāvidyayā saha kṣayānna taddarśanaśaktatetyarthaḥ || 78 || yatrātmasaṃvido'cchāyāḥ saṃkalpotthatayā matāḥ | tatrātmano vismaraṇaṃ smaraṇaṃ cittajanmanaḥ || 79 || kva tarhi manasaḥ pravṛttiśaktistadāha - yatreti | yatra yasyāṃ daśāyāmacchāyāḥ svacchatarāyā ātmarūpāyāḥ saṃvidaḥ saṃkalpavaśādbāhyaviṣayākārotthatayā bāhyārthāḥ prakāśyatvenābhimatāstatra pāramārthikasyātmano vismaraṇaṃ cittajanmano mithyārthasya smaraṇaṃ darśanamityādiprasiddhamityarthaḥ || 79 || parasya puṃsaḥ saṃkalpamayatvaṃ cittamucyate | acittatvamasaṃkalpānmokṣastenābhijāyate || 80 || svodbhavapratikūlatvādapi na manasa ātmadarśanaśaktirastītyāha - parasyeti | saṃkalpamayatvādhīnodbhavaṃ manaḥ sarvasaṃkalpakṣayopalakṣite mokṣātmani kathaṃ pravarteteti bhāvaḥ || 80 || etāvaccetaso janma bījaṃ saṃsārabhūtaye | saṃkalponmukhatāṃ yātaḥ saṃvido vā kilātmanaḥ || 81 || ata eva saṃkalpacittajanmabījamityasakṛdā veditamityāha - etāvaditi | saṃkalponmukhatāṃ yāto gacchata ātmano yat saṃvidaścitsvabhāvādvā vikalpanamīṣadanyathābhāvalakṣaṇametāvadeva cetaso janma kiletyanvayaḥ || 81 || nirvikalpāccitaḥ sattā saṃkalpāṅkakalaṅkitā | kalanetyucyate tena puṃstvavadbuddhyate manaḥ || 82 || uktameva sphuṭīkṛtyāha - nirvikalpāditi | nirvikalpātpracyuteti śeṣaḥ | yathā stryādisaṃkalpakalanayā puṃstvaṃ puṃvyañjanaṃ buddhyate prajāprasavārthamāvirbhavati tathā mano'pi jagatprasavārthamityarthaḥ | tathāca bādarāyaṇasyāpi sūtram puṃstvādivadapi hi loke iti || 82 || prāṇaśaktau niruddhāyāṃ mano rāma vilīyate | dravyacchāyānu taddravyaṃ prāṇarūpaṃ hi mānasam || 83 || yadetatspanditaṃ nāmetyādinā yat prastutaṃ tasya prayojanamāha - prāṇaśaktāviti | yathā dravyasya darpaṇādeḥ saṃbandhinī chāyā praticchāyā tasmindravye vilīne taddravyamanu vilīyate tadvat | tatkutaḥ | yato yathā pratibimbaṃ darpaṇasyaiva kalpitaṃ rūpaṃ tathā mānasaṃ mano'pi prāṇasyaiva rūpamityarthaḥ || 83 || deśāntarānubhavanaṃ prāṇo vetti hṛdi sthitam | spandavedanato yattanmana ityabhidhīyate || 84 || prāṇarūpaṃ mānasamiti kuto jñātaṃ tatrāha - deśāntareti | yataḥ prāṇo jīvanpuruṣo dūradeśāntarasyānubhavanaṃ mānasānubhavaṃ hṛdi sthitaṃ vetti hṛdi me tasya deśasyānubhavo'stītyanubhavati | tatra deśāntarasaṃbandhasya spandamantareṇāsiddhervedanāṃśasya citsaṃvalanamantareṇāyogātspandavedanobhayaśaktiyogātprāṇa eva mana ityabhidhīyata ityarthaḥ || 84 || vairāgyātkāraṇābhyāsādyuktito vyasanakṣayāt | paramārthāvabodhācca rodhyante prāṇavāyavaḥ || 85 || itthaṃ prāṇanirodhena manonirodhasiddhaye tayoraikyaṃ vyutpādyedānīṃ nirodhopāyamāha - vairāgyāditi | kāraṇaṃ prāṇāyāmastasyābhyāsāt | yogo yuktiḥ samādhistasmāt | cittasya bāhyaviṣayopasarpaṇadurabhyāso vyasanaṃ tasya kṣayāt || 85 || dṛṣado vidyate śaktiḥ kadāciccalanaidhasām | na punarmanasāmasti śaktiḥ spandāvabodhane || 86 || idānīṃ annamayaṃ hi somya mana āpomayaḥ prāṇaḥ iti śrutyā bhinnopādānakayoḥ prāṇamanasorbheda iti pakṣe'pi manasaḥ svataḥspandaśakteścicchakteścābhāvātprāṇacidātmādhīne eva te iti prāṇanirodhe nirodhopapattirityāśayenāha - dṛṣada iti | edhaḥśabdena kāṣṭhavācinā tatkāryajvalanaśaktirlakṣyate | dṛṣadaḥ śilāyā api kadāciccalanaśaktirjvalanaśaktiśca vidyate saṃbhavet natu manasāṃ spandaviṣaye avabodhaviṣaye vā śaktirastītyarthaḥ || 86 || spandaḥ prāṇamarucchaktiścaladrūpaiva sā jaḍā | cicchaktiḥ svātmanaḥ svacchā sarvadā sarvagaiva sā || 87 || kayostarhi te śaktī tāvāha - spanda iti || 87 || cicchakteḥ spandaśakteśca saṃbandhaḥ kalpyate manaḥ | mithyaiva tatsamutpannaṃ mithyā jñānaṃ taducyate || 88 || kiṃ tarhi manastadāha - cicchakteriti || 88 || eṣā hyavidyā kathitā māyaiṣā sā nigadyate | parametattadajñānaṃ saṃsārādiviṣapradam || 89 || avidyā kāryāvidyā | māyā vikṣepaśaktiḥ | etanmana evājñānasarvasvanirvāhakatvādajñānam || 89 || cicchakteḥ spandaśakteśca saṅge saṃkalpakalpanam | na kṛtaṃ cetparikṣīṇāstadimā bhavabhītayaḥ || 90 || saṃkalpakalpanaṃ saṃkalpakalpananimittamiti yāvat | ata eva nimittājanane naimittikāpāyasiddhirityāha - na kṛtaṃ cediti || 90 || vāyutaḥ spandaśaktiryā sā citā cetyate yadā | sacetyā cittadaivāntaḥ saṃkalpādyāti cittatām || 91 || vāyoriti vāyutaḥ | ṣaṣṭhyantātsārvavibhaktikastasiḥ || 91 || cittataiṣā cito mithyā kalpitā bālayakṣavat | akhaṇḍamaṇḍalākāraspandarūpā cideva yat || 92 || na vidyante'khaṇḍamaṇḍalākāraspandarūpāṇi yasyāṃ tathāvidhā cideva yadyasmātparamārtha ityarthaḥ || 92 || saiṣā cittā tadanyena kena saṃbādhyate kila | akhaṇḍaśakterindrasya kena syātsaha saṃgaraḥ || 93 || sā uktākhaṇḍapūrṇatālakṣaṇā cittā citsvabhāvatā tadanyena kena saṃbādhyate khaṇḍyate | kileti tadasaṃbhāvanādyotanārthaḥ | kiṃ tadadhīnasiddhikena utānyena anyasyāprasiddheḥ | cidadhīnasiddhikasya cidbādhanāśakterbādhasyāpi siddheścitsattādhīnatvāccitkhaṇḍanamantareṇa cidantarāle acitsiddhyayogācceti bhāvaḥ | tadvidante iti pāṭhe tu tāṃ tādṛśīṃ citsvabhāvatāṃ svasya vettiti tadvit ante sakāryāvidyānāśe sati kena saṃbādhyate iti yojyam | indrasya devarājasya parameśvarasya vā || 93 || ataḥ saṃbandhino'bhāvātsaṃbandho'tra na vidyate | saṃbandhena vinā kasya siddhaṃ tatkīdṛśaṃ manaḥ || 94 || ato'citaścidavirodhāyogādvirodhe citsattābādhitasthitikatvācca kīdṛśaṃ manaḥ | yadi jaḍamapi svasattāyāmanyanirapeksaṃ svataḥsiddhamucyeta tathāpi tadanubhavitustatsaṃbandhinaścetanasyānyasyābhāvāccitsaṃbandhena vinā tanmanaḥ kasya siddhaṃ kīdṛśaṃ vā tatsyāt | anubhavānārohe alīkasya tasya ca viśeṣāsiddheriti bhāvaḥ || 94 || citspandayorekatāyāṃ kiṃ nāma mana ucyate | kā senā hayamātaṅgasaṅgasaṃghaṭṭanaṃ vinā || 95 || itthaṃ citspandayorbhedapakṣe manaso'līkatāmuktvā ekatāpakṣe tu sutarāṃ tathetyāha - citspandayoriti | citspandayorekatā cidapalāpena tāvadaśakyā vaktum | spandasādhakābhāvaprasaṅgāt | pariśeṣātspandāpalāpenaikatvoktau rājātiriktagajaturagādyapalāpe senāsvarūpāsiddhivanmanasaḥ sutarāmasiddhirityarthaḥ || 95 || tasmānnāstyeva duṣṭātma cittaṃ rāma jagattraye | saiṣā samyakparijñānāccetaso jāyate kṣatiḥ || 96 || tasmātpakṣadvaye'pyasaṃbhavāccittaṃ mano nāstyeva tattvajñānānnāstīti niścaya eva manonāśa ityarthaḥ || 96 || mudhā maivamanarthāya manaḥ saṃkalpayānagha | mano mithyāsamuditaṃ nāstyatra paramārthataḥ || 97 || mā tvamantaḥ kvacitkiṃcitsaṃkalpaya mahāmate | manaḥ saṃkalpakaṃ rāma yasmānnāstīha kutracit || 98 || asamyagjñānasaṃbhūtā kalpanā mṛgatṛṣṇikā | hṛnmarau tava saṃśāntā samyagālokanānmune || 99 || hṛtpadena hṛdayāntasthapratyagātmocyate | tallakṣaṇe marau | asamyagjñānena saṃbhūtā | mune iti rāmasaṃbodhanaṃ mananapravaṇatāvidhānārtham || 99 || jaḍatvānniḥsvarūpatvātsarvadaiva mṛtaṃ manaḥ | mṛtena māryate lokaścitreyaṃ maurkhyacakrikā || 100 || maraṇaṃ yadi caitanyanivṛttiryadi vā niḥsvarūpatāpattistadubhayamapi manasyastīti nityamṛtam | maurkhyacakrikā cakravatparivartamānā maurkhyaparamparā || 100 || yasya nātmā na deho'sti nādhāro nāpi cākṛtiḥ | tenedaṃ bhakṣyate sarvaṃ citreyaṃ maurkhyavāgurā || 101 || ātmā svarūpam | ākṛtiravayavasaṃsthānaṃ jātirvā || 101 || sarvasāmagryahīnena hanyate manasāpi yaḥ | nīlotpaladalāghātairmanye dalitamastakam || 102 || sāmagryaṃ śastrāstradehahastapādādiyuddhasāmagrī tena hīnena | dalitamastakaṃ taṃ iti śeṣaḥ || 102 || jaḍena mūkenāndhena nihato manasāpi yaḥ | manye sa dahyate mūḍhaḥ pūrṇacandramarīcibhiḥ || 103 || vidyamāno'pi yaḥ śūro lokastenābhibhūyate | avidyamānamevedaṃ hanyate mugdhatoditā || 104 || tena avidyamānena manasā vidyamānaḥ | śūraḥ śatrujayasarvasāmagrīsaṃpanno'pi loko mūḍhajano'bhibhūyate | vivekibhiśca vairāgyādibhirmahāprayatnasaṃpādyaiḥ sādhanairmahatā yogadhyānasamādhyabhyāsasākṣātkāropāyenāvidyamānameva hanyate itīyaṃ sarvā vikalpanā mugdhataivoditā na pāramārthikītyarthaḥ | tathācāhuḥ svāminaḥ samasaramiti niravidamiti samataramiti ceha sahajasāndrasukhe | kevalacidgagane mayi keyamaho viphalabahuvikalpalatā || iti || 104 || mithyāsaṃkalpakalitaṃ mithyāvasthitimāgatam | anviṣṭamapi no dṛṣṭaṃ kā tasya kila śaktatā || 105 || śaktatā abhibhavitumiti śeṣaḥ || 105 || aho nu khalu citreyaṃ māyāmayavidhāyinī | cetasāpyatilolena loko'yamabhibhūyate || 106 || mahāmāyāvitvena prasiddhasya mayasyāpi vidhāyinī nirmātrī || 106 || maurkhyaṃ yadāpadānviṣṭaḥ kā hi nāpadajānataḥ | paśya maurkhyādiyaṃ sṛṣṭirajñānenaiva janyate || 107 || yadā maurkhya tadā sa puruṣaḥ sarveṇāpyāpadā [atra sarvayāpyāpadā | sarveṇāpi prakāreṇetyartha iti yuktam] anviṣṭaḥ parimṛgya āśrito nātra vipratipattiḥ | hi yasmādajānato mūrkhasya kā āpannāsti sarvāpyastyevetyarthaḥ | na vidyate jñānaṃ yasya saḥ ajñānaḥ mūrkhātmā tena maurkhyādduṣkarmādidvārā iyaṃ sarvāpannidhibhūtā sṛṣṭiḥ | āpadāṃ niṣṭheti pāṭhe tu spaṣṭam || 107 || hā kaṣṭamapi durbuddheḥ sṛṣṭirmaurkyavaśaṃ gatā | asataiva yadetena jīvenāpyupapādyate || 108 || iyaṃ sṛṣṭirmanodehādidurbuddhernimittānmaurkhyasya vaśaṃ gatā maurkhyeṇa pīḍyamānāpyetena prasiddhena jīvenāpyasatā asanmārgānuvartanenaivottarottaraduḥkhāyopapādyate | tathācāndhasyeva jaḍasya mana ādeḥ svābhāvikamaurkhyātpīḍitasya punastadduḥkhābhijñena jīvenāpi pīḍanaṃ kaṣṭātkaṣṭataramanucitamityarthaḥ || 108 || manye maurkhyamayī sṛṣṭiriyamatyantapelavā | vāstaraṅgapravāheṇa kaṇaśaḥ pariśīryate || 109 || atyantapelavā avicāramātrasiddhatvādvicāramātreṇa bādhituṃ śakyeti yāvat | tatra tādṛśānvicāramātranirasyāndṛṣṭāntānāha - vārityādinā | yathā vāḥ vāri svakalpitena taraṅgapravāheṇa piṣyamāṇaṃ kaṇaśaḥ pariśīryate iti bhrāntivadityarthaḥ || 109 || nīlāñjanālavālena yantreṇaiva vicūrṇyate | indorābhogapūrṇasya karasparśena muhyati || 110 || tadeva vāri yatrāvartastatra nīlāñjanavarṇena ālavālena madhyacchidravatā peṣaṇayantreṇaiva vicūrṇyate | tadeva vāri yatra kampate tatra ābhogena maṇḍalena pūrṇasyendoḥ karasparśena muhyati unmādaparavaśatāṃ gacchatīti ca bhrāntiryathā tadvadityarthaḥ || 110 || ripubhirnayanonmuktairdṛṣṭaḥ sūtrairnibadhyate | saṃkalpakṛtayā śūrasenayā paribhūyate || 111 || ripubhirdṛṣṭo dṛṣṭamātraḥ puruṣo nayanonmuktairnetrasṛṣṭaiḥ sūtrairbadhyata ityādibhrāntivadityarthaḥ | athavā manye ityādi asatī mṛgatṛṣṇāvāstaraṅgapravāhādināpīyaṃ sṛṣṭirvināśayituṃ śakyate kiṃ punaḥ śāstrīyopāyeneti manye ityevaṃ yojyam || 111 || tasmātkileyaṃ manasā na sthitenaiva kutracit | kalpitena mudhānyena kṛpaṇena nihanyate || 112 || tasmādatipelavatvādiyaṃ mūrkhalokamayī sṛṣṭirnihanyata iti pareṇa sahānvayaḥ || 112 || mūrkhalokamayī sṛṣṭirmana evāsadutthitam | yaḥ śakto na vaśīkartuṃ nāsau rāmopadiśyate || 113 || tasmānmanovaśīkaraṇāśakto nādhyātmaśāstrādhikārītyāha - mana eveti || 113 || abhijātā'svarūpaiṣā prajñā kṣodeṣu na kṣamā | nopadeśagirāṃ yogyā paripūrṇeva saṃsthitā || 114 || kuto nopadiśyate tatrāha - abhijāteti | yatastasyaiṣā prajñā abhito jātā abhijātā bāhyaviṣayeṣveva nirūḍhā tāvataiva paripūrṇeva saṃsthitā na manonigrahodyuktā | asvarūpā na vidyate āntaraṃ svarūpaṃ yasyāstathāvidhā pratyakpravaṇā na bhavatītyarthaḥ | ata eva kṣodeṣu sūkṣmārthavicāreṣu na kṣamā || 114 || bibhetyeṣāpi vīṇāyāstantrīguṇatanudhvaneḥ | bandhorapi sanidrasya bibheti vadanadyuteḥ || 115 || ata eva dhairyahetvabhāvātsarvato bibhetītyāha - bibhetīti || 115 || asato'pi janāduccairgītādbhītā palāyate | svenaiva manasāpyajñā kilaiṣā vivaśīkṛtā || 116 || asato'pi śatrujanātpratārakādibhirāyātaste śatrujana ityuccairgītādbhītā satī palāyate | kiṃ bahunā svena svīyenaiva manasāpi vivaśīkṛtā bhīṣitā kimanyenetyarthaḥ || 116 || sukhalavavivaśā dviṣeva taptā hṛdayagatena nijena cetasaiva | vidhuritadhiṣaṇā na vetti satyaṃ tadapi kathaṃ parimohito mudhaiva || 117 || idānīṃ sā duṣprajñā bibhetu nāma tathāpi na tadvaśena puruṣasya vyāmoho yukta iti prākprastutamevopasaṃharati - sukheti | yataḥ sā prajñā viṣasaṃpṛktamodakāsvādasukhalavaprāyeṇa viṣayasukhalavena maraṇonmukhīva vivaśā dviṣeva praharatā hṛdayagatena cetasaiva taptā saṃtāpitā vidhuritā śūnyā dhiṣaṇā vivekabuddhiryasyāstathāvidhā satyaṃ tu sutarāṃ na vetti tattathābhūtayāpi tayā puruṣo mudhaiva parimohitaḥ svacchacittātsvajanāsaṃtaptādvivekabuddhimataḥ satyasvarahasyavedinaḥ śatroḥ sakāśānmoho yukto natu tadviparītāyā duṣprajñāyāḥ sakāśāditi bhāvaḥ || 117 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe manovinivāraṇaṃ nāma trayodaśaḥ sargaḥ || 13 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe manonivāraṇaṃ nāma trayodaśaḥ sargaḥ || 13 || caturdaśaḥ sargaḥ 14 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | saṃsārasāgarāsārakallolairuhyamānayā | matermānada mūkatvaṃ yayā janatayārjitam || 1 || upekṣyānupadeśārhānnānāyoniṣu duḥkhinaḥ | manonirmārjanopāyastadarhebhyo'tra varṇyate || 1 || tatrādau mana evāsadutthitam | yaḥ śakto na vaśīkartuṃ nāsau rāmopadiśyate iti prākprastutānupadeśānadhikārijanānevopekṣaṇīyatayā varṇayati - saṃsāretyādinā | saṃsārasāgarasya asārakallolabhūtairviṣayasukhābhilāṣairuhyamānayā nirantaraṃ pravartyamānayā yayā janatayā manonigrahavivekavairāgyādiviṣaye apekṣābhāvādviduṣaḥ prāpyāpi praśnaprārthanādyakaraṇānmatermūkatvamevāśritaṃ sā janatā mayā ātmalābhopāyapracurotkṛṣṭakalāśālibhirvicāroktibhiriha jagatyasmin śāstre nopadiśyate iti dvayoranvayaḥ || 1 || ātmalābhamayodārakalābhiriha sā mayā | vicāroktibhiretābhiḥ śāstre'sminnopadiśyate || 2 || na paśyatyeva yo'tyarthaṃ [yo nityaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] tasya kaḥ khalu durmatiḥ | vicitramañjarī citraṃ saṃdarśayati kānanam || 3 || yo'ndha ityeva vaktavye nityaṃ na paśyatītyuktiścakṣuṣmānapi yo duradṛṣṭadveṣādinā na paśyati tasyāpi tatpradarśanamanucitamiti sūcanārtham || 3 || kaḥ kuṣṭhaghargharaghrāṇaṃ nānāmodavicāraṇe | mūrkhamātmopadeśena pramāṇīkurute'matiḥ || 4 || kuṣṭharogaviśīrṇaghargharasvananādighrāṇaṃ yasya taṃ puruṣaṃ ko'matirnirbuddhirnānāmodānāṃ vicāraṇe parīkṣaṇe pramāṇīkurute āmodatattvanirṇetṛtvenāśrayatītyarthaḥ || 4 || viparyastendriyaṃ mattaṃ madirāghūrṇitekṣaṇam | dharmanirṇayasākṣitve kaḥ pramāṇīkarotyadhīḥ || 5 || kaḥ śavaṃ vā śmaśānasthaṃ samavāyakathāśatam | paripṛcchati saṃdehe kaśca mūrkhaṃ praśāsti ca || 6 || samavāyā janasamūhāstatratyaṃ kathāśatam || 6 || yenāśayabilastho'pi mūkondho'pi na nirjitaḥ | manovyālaḥ sa durbuddhiḥ kathaṃ nāmopadiśyate || 7 || āśete asminnityāśayo hṛdayaṃ tadbilasthaḥ || 7 || jitameva mano viddhi vastuto yanna vidyate | nikaṭātsā cirāstaiva yā śilā naiva vidyate || 8 || tarhi kiṃ vivekino'pi manojayo'śakyo netyāha - jitameveti | nikaṭātsvasaṃnidheḥ astā dūranirastaiva || 8 || mano na vijitaṃ rāma yenāsadapi durdhiyā | tenāgrastaviṣeṇaiva mriyate viṣamūrcchayā || 9 || agrastaviṣeṇeti sarpadaṃśādyabhāvasyāpyupalakṣaṇam || 9 || jñaḥ paśyati sadaivātmā spandane prāṇaśaktayaḥ | indriyāṇi svadharmeṣu mano rāma kimucyate || 10 || vastuto yanna vidyate ityetadupapādayati - jña iti | kimarthaprathārthaṃ mana uta spandārthamuta jñānakarmendriyaprayojanasiddhaye | tattrayamapi prāṇapreritairindriyarupanītānāmarthānāṃ sākṣiṇaiva prathāsaṃbhavānna manasaḥ kṛtyamastīti bhāvaḥ || 10 || prāṇānāṃ spandanī śaktirjñānaśaktiḥ parātmanaḥ | indriyāṇāṃ nijā śaktirekaḥ ko'tra nibadhyate || 11 || nanu sarvaśaktibhirnibaddhaṃ manaḥ kiṃ na syāditi cenna iyamuktirviveke ghaṭate vīṇāmadhuradhvanivatsamājenāpi samuditavyavahārasiddherityāśayenāha - prāṇānāmiti | tathāca yathā tairthikasamājasnānadānagānastavanādivyavahāro na sarvaśaktimadekaprayuktastadvadayamapītyarthaḥ || 11 || sarvāstadaṃśavastasya [sarvāstā aṃśava iti pāṭhaḥ] sarvaśakteḥ kilātmanaḥ | pṛthaktā vācyatā ceyaṃ kuto nāma tavotthitā || 12 || yadi kaścidbrūyātsaṃghātasya saṃhantṛparārthatvaniyamādatrāpi kaścidapekṣita iti tarhyasyāpi saṃghātasya jagatsaṃghātāntaḥpātātsarveṣāṃ sarvā vyavahāraśaktayaḥ sarvanirmāturīśvarasyātmana evāṃśava iti tādarthyamevāsyāpi siddhyennācetanamanorthatvamiti na pratiśarīrabhinnā cetanamanaḥsiddhirityāśayenāha - sarvā iti | vācyatā mana ādiśabdavācyatā || 12 || kiṃ nāma jīva ityuktaṃ yenehāndhīkṛtaṃ jagat | cittaṃ caivāsadeva tvaṃ viddhi kā tasya śaktatā || 13 || tarhyastu jīvaścetano'syādhiṣṭhātā sa ca na cittākhya manaḥpragraheṇa vinā indriyāśvānadhiṣṭhātuṃ śaknotīti cittamapi siddhameveti cettatrāha - kiṃ nāmeti | jīva iti cittameva ceti yattvayoktaṃ tadubhayaṃ kiṃ nāma | kimātmātiriktaṃ cetanāntaramutācetanam | nādyaḥ nānyo'to'sti draṣṭā nānyo'to'sti śrotā iti śrutyā brahmātiriktacetanāntarasya pratiṣedhāt | dvitīye tvāha - kā tasya śaktateti | acetanasya cetanārthatvāvaśyakatayā indriyebhyo viśeṣābhāvāttadadhiṣṭhānaśaktyabhāvāt | atastvaṃ tadubhayamasadeva viddhityarthaḥ || 13 || manonirdaghdadṛṣṭīnāṃ dṛṣṭvā duḥkhaparamparām | matirme karuṇākrāntā rāma mugdheva tapyate || 14 || svakalpitena manasā nirdagdhā paramārthadṛṣṭiryeṣām | tadduḥkhanivāraṇopāyasyānveṣaṇe varṣakoṭibhirapyalābhānmugdhā vyāmohamivāpannā || 14 || kaḥ kilātra kutaḥ khedo yanmūrkhaḥ paritapyate | duḥkhāyaiva hi jāyante karabhāḥ prākṛtāstathā || 15 || sanimittakaṃ hi duḥkhaṃ nimittanivāraṇena vārayituṃ śakyam mūrkhāṇāṃ tu nirnimittameva duḥkhamato durvāramevetyāśayenāha - kaḥ kileti | karabhā gardabhāḥ prakṛtā mūrkhāśca ataḥ śocyā evetyarthaḥ | athavā naite śocyāḥ īdṛśāṃ mūḍhayonīnāmasaṃkhyātānāṃ darśanena tadvadevopekṣārhatvādityāśayena iyamuktiḥ || 15 || vināśāyaiva jāyante jaḍā deheṣvabuddhayaḥ | anāratodayāḥ pāpā budbudā jaladheriva || 16 || uktāthavivaraṇāya nānāyonibhedaduḥkhina udāhartuṃ pīṭhikāṃ racayati - vināśāyaiveti | pāpāḥ yataḥ pāpakāriṇa ityarthaḥ || 16 || kiyantaḥ paśya paśavaḥ pratyahaṃ pratimaṇḍalam | sūnāvadbhirnihanyante kaivātra paridevanā || 17 || ajñānāṃ yonibhedeṣu duḥkhavaicitryāṇi vairāgyadārḍhyāyodāharati - kiyanta ityādinā | pratimaṇḍalaṃ pratideśam | sūnā paśuhiṃsāsthānaṃ tadbadbhistadadhiṣṭhitaiḥ puruṣaiḥ || 17 || arbudānyanilo hanti kṣamājāteṣu cānvaham | daṃśānāṃ maśakānāṃ ca kaivātra paridevanā || 18 || kṣamājāteṣu bhūmyudbhavajantuṣu madhye anilo daṃśānāṃ maśakānāṃ cārbudānyasaṃkhyātāni hanti || 18 || diśaṃ prati girīndreṣu pulindādyā vane vane | nighnanti mṛgalakṣāṇi kaivātra paridevanā || 19 || diśaṃ prati pratidiśam | vīpsāyāṃ dvirvacanasyāvyayībhāvārambhasāmarthyādvikalpitatve'pyanyatarasyāvaśyakatvā dubhayābhāvaśchāndasaḥ || 19 || jale jalacaravyūhānsūkṣmānsthūlo nikṛntati | grāsārthaṃ nirdayo matsyaḥ kaivātra paridevanā || 20 || likṣāmaṇukaṇakṣāmāṃ kṣudhā khādati makṣikā | tāṃ kośakāraḥ kṣudhito daṃśastamapi cañcalam || 21 || idānīṃ durbalānāṃ prabalaiḥ pīḍanaṃ paramparayopapādayati - likṣetyādinā | aṇukaṇavatkṣāmāṃ likṣāṃ vastrayūkāṃ makṣikā kṣudhā bubhukṣayā khādati | kośakāra ūrṇanābhiḥ kīṭaviśeṣo vā | daṃśo vanamakṣikā || 21 || taṃ daṃśaṃ darduro bhuṅkte vyālastamapi darduram | sarpamugraṃ khago hanti babhruścainaṃ nikṛntati || 22 || darduro bhekaḥ | khago garuḍādiḥ | babhrurnakulaścainaṃ sarpam || 22 || babhruṃ hinasti mārjāro mārjāraṃ śvā nikṛntati | ṛkṣaḥ kauleyakaṃ hanti ṛkṣaṃ vyāghro nikṛntati || 23 || ṛkṣo bhallūkaḥ | riccha iti pāṭhe śvāpadaviśeṣaḥ || 23 || siṃho'bhibhavati vyāghraṃ śarabhaḥ siṃhamatti ca | śarabho nāśamāyāti mattameghavilaṅghane || 24 || mattasya garjato meghasya vilaṅghane svoparibhāge gamane prasakte tadasahanenotpattya śilātale nipātānnāśamāyātīti prasiddhamityarthaḥ || 24 || meghā vātairvidhūyante vāyavo giribhirjitāḥ | girayo vajraniṣpiṣṭāḥ śakrasya vaśagaḥ paviḥ || 25 || vajreṇa niṣpiṣṭāḥ khaṇḍitāḥ | pavirvajro'pi śakrasya vaśagaḥ | śakreṇa balādvaśīkṛta iti yāvat || 25 || viṣṇunā kriyate śakro viṣṇurgacchati jantutām | sukhaduḥkhadaśāmetāṃ jarāmaraṇapālitām || 26 || kriyate vaśaga ityanuvartate | jantutāṃ matsyakūrmavarāhāditiryagjantvavatārān | anena jīvenātmanānupraviśya nāmarūpe vyākaravāṇi iti saṃkalpya jīvātmanā viṣṇoreva praveśājjīvabhāvena sarvajantuśarīritvātsarvajantvātmakatāṃ vā | ata eva viśinaṣṭi - sukhaduḥkheti jarāmaraṇābhyāṃ svabhojyamannamiva yāvadāyuḥpālitām || 26 || jantavo'pi mahākāyā api vidyāyudhānvitāḥ | likṣābhiraṅgalagnābhirupajīvyanta eva hi || 27 || likṣāgrahaṇaṃ maśakamatkuṇamakṣikākravyādādyupalakṣaṇam | upajīvyante bhakṣyante || 27 || ajasramevamālūnaviśīrṇaṃ bhūtajaṅgalam | parasparamalaṃ mohādadyate rakṣyate'pi ca || 28 || ādhibhautikairālūnaṃ ādhyātmikairādhidaivikaiśca duḥkhairviśīrṇaṃ bhūtajaṅgalaṃ prāṇivṛndam | adyate bhakṣyate uttarakāle bhakṣaṇāyedānīṃ rakṣyate | apiśabdādardhaṃ bhakṣayitvārdhaṃ rakṣyate || 28 || anārataṃ vinaśyanti vividhā bhūtajātayaḥ | anārataṃ ca jāyante likṣāyūkāpipīlikāḥ || 29 || anārataṃ saṃtatam | yūkāḥ śiroruhajāḥ | likṣāyūkāpipīlikā iti kṣudrajantavaḥ ityekavadbhāvākaraṇaṃ chāndasam | naca sarvo dvandvo vibhāṣaikavadbhavati iti tiṣyapunarvasvornakṣatradvandve bahuvacanasya dvivacanaṃ nityam ityatra bahuvacanagrahaṇena jñāpanātsiddhamiti yuktam | jñāpakasya sajātīyāpekṣatvena tasyāprāptavibhāṣātvādanyathā prāṇitūryādyaṅgadvandve'pi vibhāṣāpatteriti || 29 || jalakośeṣu jāyante matsyebhamakarādayaḥ | bhūmāvantaḥ prajāyante kīṭaughā vṛścikādayaḥ || 30 || bādhakaparamparāṃ samāpya prakṛtamanuvartate - jalakośeṣviti | jalakośeṣu jalāśayeṣu | ibhā ibhākārā jalajantuviśeṣāḥ || 30 || antarikṣe'pi jāyante ākāśavihagādayaḥ | vanavīthiṣu jāyante siṃhavyāghramṛgādayaḥ || 31 || ākāśavihagāḥ kṣudrapakṣiviśeṣāste hi sadā bhramanto'ntarikṣa eva prasūyante prasūtaṃ cāṇḍamadhaḥpātātprāgeva bhittvā nirgatāḥ śāvakāḥ sadyaḥ saṃjātapakṣā antarikṣamevotpattya bhramantīti lokapravādaprasiddham | ādipadātpiśācā bhūtavetālādayo grāhyāḥ || 31 || prāṇyaṅgeṣvapi jāyante vicitrāḥ kakubhaṃ prati | sthāvareṣvapi jāyante ghuṇā jaghanakādayaḥ || 32 || prāṇyaṅgeṣu kṛmiyūkādayaḥ | kakubhaṃ prati pratidiśam | ghuṇāḥ kāṣṭhakṛmayaḥ jaghanakā bhramarikākārāḥ kāṣṭhakīṭāḥ | ādipadātpatraphalapuṣpādyudbhavāḥ kṛmimaśakabhedā gṛhyante || 32 || śilāntareṣu jāyante kīṭabhekaghuṇādayaḥ | viṣṭhāyāmapi jāyante nānākīṭagaṇāstathā || 33 || evameteṣvasaṃkhyeṣu janmasvapacayeṣu ca | ajasraṃ karuṇāvanto nandantu prarudantu vā || 34 || upasaṃhṛtya prastute yojayati - evamiti | nandantu prarudantu veti dveṣābhāvātparapīḍābhinandanamiva snehābhāvādrodanamapyanucitamityupekṣaiva yukteti bhāvaḥ || 34 || anāratamṛtāvasminnanāratasamudbhave | saṃsārasaṃbhrame yuktā na tuṣṭirna ca duḥkhitā || 35 || uktameva spaṣṭamāha - anārateti || 35 || paṅktayastvevamevemā vṛkṣaparṇagaṇaiḥ samāḥ | utpattyotpattya līyante bhūtānāṃ bhūrisaṃbhavāḥ || 36 || bhūtānāṃ paṅktayaḥ samūhāḥ | evameva vṛthaivetyarthaḥ || 36 || yaḥ pravṛttaḥ kubuddhīnāṃ dayāvānduḥkhamārjane | svagatacchatranirmṛṣṭasūryāṃśu khidyate nabhaḥ || 37 || yaḥ dayāvānsankubuddhīnāṃ duḥkhamārjane pravṛttaḥ saḥ nabhaḥ kṛtsnamākāśaṃ svagatena cchatreṇa nirmṛṣṭasūryāṃśu nivāritātapaṃ kartuṃ khidyate śrāmyatītyarthaḥ | khidyate na saḥ iti pāṭhe tu kiṃ na khidyate iti kākvā yojyam || 37 || na tiryaksamadharmāṇa upadeśyā narā bhuvi | kathārthakathanenārthaḥ kaḥ sthāṇunikaṭe vane || 38 || kiṃ kila sphāramanasāṃ paśūnāṃ ca viśeṣaṇam | kṛṣyante paśavo rajjvā manasā mūḍhacetasaḥ || 39 || sphāramanasāṃ viṣayavistāritamanasām | viśeṣaṇaṃ viśeṣaḥ || 39 || svacittapaṅkamagnānāṃ svanāśārabdhakarmaṇām | mūrkhāṇāmāpadaṃ dṛṣṭvā prarudantyupalā api || 40 || upalāḥ pāṣāṇā api prarudanti kiṃ punaḥ sacetanā ityatiśayoktiḥ || 40 || anirjitātmacittānāṃ samantādduḥkhadā daśāḥ | tanmārjanaṃ kṛtaprajño nā'taḥ saṃpratipadyate || 41 || samantātsarvadeśeṣu sarvadā ca duḥkhadā daśāḥ pūrṇāḥ santīti śeṣaḥ | ataḥ kṛtsnabhūmipāṃsusaṃmārjanavadaśakyatvānna saṃpratipadyata ityarthaḥ || 41 || vinirjitātmacittānāṃ duḥkhāni raghunandana | suvicāryāṇi tenātra jñātajñeyaḥ pravartatām || 42 || suvicāryāṇi ralayorabhedāsuvicālyāni | sukhanirasyānītyarthaḥ tena hetunā | atra tanmārjane | jñātajñeyastattvavit || 42 || mano nāsti mahābāho mā mudhopa prakalpaya | anena kalpitena tvaṃ vetāleneva hanyase || 43 || prāsaṅgikīmadhikāricintāṃ samāpya prastutamevānuvartamāna āha - mana iti || 43 || yāvadvismṛtavānātmatattvaṃ mūḍho bhavadbhavān | tāvattava manovyālo babhūvābhyuditastataḥ || 44 || yadi nāsti tarhi pratiyogyaprasiddhau niṣedhānavakāśamāśaṅkyāha - yāvaditi | tathāca prāktanīmajñadaśāmādāya prasiddhirupapannetyarthaḥ || 44 || idānīṃ bhavatā jñātaṃ yathābhūtamariṃdam | saṃkalpādvardhate cittaṃ tadevāśu parityaja || 45 || yathābhūtaṃ paramārthātmarūpam || 45 || dṛśyamāśrayasīdaṃ cettatsacitto'si bāndhavān | dṛśyaṃ saṃtyajasīdaṃ cettatsacittosi mokṣavān || 46 || bandhamokṣarahasyamāha - dṛśyamiti || 46 || ayaṃ guṇasamāhāro bandhāyaiva samāśritaḥ | saṃtyakto bhava mokṣāya yathecchasi tathā kuru || 47 || kiṃ tarhi dṛśyatattvaṃ tadāha - ayamiti | triguṇātmakamāyāmaya ityarthaḥ || 47 || nāhaṃ nedamiti dhyāyaṃstiṣṭha tvamacalācalaḥ | anantākāśasaṃkāśahṛdayo hṛdayeśvaraḥ || 48 || ahamityāntaraṃ dṛśyaṃ idamiti bāhyaṃ ca nastyeveti dhyāyan | acalaḥ parvata ivācalaḥ sthiraḥ | hṛdayeśvara ātmā || 48 || ātmano jagataścāsya tvamaṅga kalanāmalam | rāma dvitvamayīṃ tyaktvāśeṣasthaḥ susthiro bhava || 49 || ahamidamiti dvitvamayīṃ kalanāṃ alaṃ sarvātmanā tyaktvetyarthaḥ || 49 || ātmano jagataścāntardraṣṭṛdṛśyadaśāntare | darśanākhye svamātmānaṃ sarvadā bhāvayanbhava || 50 || nanu tadubhayakalanātyāge kimavaśiṣyate yatra sthitirupadiśyate tadāha - ātmana iti | draṣṭṛdṛśyadaśayorantare antarāle ityetāvatyukte vṛttijñānasyāpyāntarālikatvādgrahaṇaṃ syāttanmābhūdityātmano jagataścāntariti | tathāca tripuṭyanusyūtasanmātrarūpe darśanākhye tripuṭīsākṣisvabhāve sthitaṃ svamātmānaṃ bhāvayan bhava āsva || 50 || svādyasvādakasaṃtyakaṃ svādyasvādakamadhyagam | svādanaṃ kevalaṃ dhyāyannityamātmamayo bhava || 51 || cākṣuṣatripuṭīvadrāsanāditripuṭīṣvapi sa eva tatsākṣī pariceya ityāśayenāha ##- rāmānubhavanīyasya tathānubhavituḥ svayam | avalambya nirālambaṃ madhyaṃ madhye sthiro bhava || 52 || anumityādyanubhavāntareṣvapyevaṃ bodhyamityāśayenāha - rāmeti | nirālambaṃ ālambo viṣayabhūtastripuṭyaṃśastadvyatiriktaṃ madhyaṃ tadāntaraṃ hṛdayamadhye avalambya sthiro bhavetyarthaḥ || 52 || bhavabhāvanayā hīnaṃ bhāvābhāvadaśojjhitam | bhāvayannevamātmānamātmasaṃsthaḥ svayaṃ bhava || 53 || bhavasya bhāvanā saṃskāravaśāddarśanaṃ svapnadaśeti yāvat | bhāvadaśā jāgrat | abhāvadaśā suptiḥ | bhāvābhāvadṛśojjhitam iti pāṭhe tadubhayadarśanojjhitamityarthaḥ || 53 || ātmasattāṃ tyajannetāṃ cetyaṃ bhāvayasi svayam | yadā rāma tadā yāsi cittatāmatiduḥkhadām || 54 || etāṃ śuddhacinmātrasvabhāvāmātmasattāṃ pramādāttyajan yadā cetyaṃ tadatiriktaṃ bhāvayasi tadā cittatāṃ yāsītyanvayaḥ || 54 || cittatāṃ śṛṅkhalāmetāṃ svarūpajñānayuktitaḥ | bilāccittānmahābāho svātmasiṃhaṃ vimocaya || 55 || svarūpajñānayuktito bhaṅktveti śeṣaḥ | cittāccitalakṣaṇādbilātpañjarāt | balāditi pāṭhe tu mananādikṛtajñānadārḍhyabalāt || 55 || paramātmadaśāṃ tyaktvā cetyaṃ paripatannalam | yadā gacchasi saṃkalpaṃ cetyaṃ sṃpaśyase tadā || 56 || saṃpaśyase paśyasi | padavyatyayaśchāndasaḥ || 56 || ātmano vyatiriktaṃ saccittamityaṅga saṃvidā | manaḥ saṃpadyae duḥkhi kṣīyate tyaktayā tayā || 57 || kathaṃ cetyaparipatanaṃ tena ca kathaṃ saṃkalpagamanaṃ kathaṃ vā tatkṣayastadāha - ātmana iti | he aṅga yadā cittaṃ pūrvānubhavajanitadṛśyasaṃskārodbodhe sati cideva kiṃcitsthaulyamivāpannaṃ cittamiti saṃvidā ātmano vyatiriktaṃ sat siddhaṃ bhavati tadaiva punaḥpunarmananāddṛḍhībhūtaṃ saṃkalpasamarthaṃ sanmanaḥ saṃpadyate tadeva duḥkhi | tayā svavyatiriktasattāsaṃvidā tyaktayā tu kṣīyate || 57 || ātmaivedaṃ jagatsarvamityantaḥ saṃvidodaye | kva cetā kva ca vā cittaṃ kiṃ cetyaṃ cetanaṃ ca kim || 58 || etadeva spaṣṭamāha - ātmaivedamiti | saṃvideva saṃvidā | bhāgurimatena halantāṭṭāp | tasyā udaye sati cetā cetitā upahitaḥ cittamupādhiḥ cetyaṃ tadvṛttivyāpyam | cetanaṃ vṛttiriti catuṣkamapi kiṃ | na kiṃcidavaśiṣyata ityarthaḥ || 58 || ahamātmeti jīvo'smītyetāvaccittakaṃ viduḥ | anenetthamanādyantaṃ duḥkhaṃ rāghava tanyate || 59 || iti evamanubhūyamānadehendriyādiśālī jīvo'smi || 59 || ahamātmā na jīvākhyāḥ sattāḥ santītarāḥ kvacit | ityeva cittopaśamaḥ paramaṃ sukhamucyate || 60 || ātmā brahmaiva na jīvākhyā brahmetarāḥ sattaḥ paramārthasatyāḥ santi || 60 || ātmaivedaṃ jagaditi jāte rāghava niścaye | asattā cetaso jātā bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 61 || sarvasya jagato brahmabhāve tadantargatacittasyāpyasattā arthātsaṃpannā bhavatyevetyāha - ātmaivedamiti || 61 || evaṃ satyāvabodhena svātmaivedamiti sthitḥ | manaḥ sugalitaṃ viddhi sūryabhāsā tamo yathā || 62 || manonāśopāyamuktamupasaṃharati - evamiti || 62 || manaḥsarpa śarīrastho yāvattāvanmahadbhayam | tasminnutsārite yogādbhayasyāvasaraḥ kutaḥ || 63 || atha tatphalānyāha - manaḥsarpa ityādinā | yogātsamādheḥ pratīco brahmaikyalakṣaṇamilanādvā | hyevaiṣa etasminnadṛśye'nātmye'nirukte'nilayane'bhayaṃ pratiṣṭhāṃ vindate atha so'bhayaṃ gato bhavati | ānandaṃ brahmaṇo vidvānna bibheti kutaścana ityādiśruteriti bhāvaḥ || 63 || bhrāntimātrotthitaścitte vetālo'tibalo'nagha | samyagjñānena mantreṇa prasabhaṃ vinipātyatām || 64 || dehagehādgate cittayakṣe balavatāṃ vare | nirādhirvigatodvegastiṣṭha nāsti bhayaṃ tava || 65 || ādhigrahaṇaṃ sarvaduḥkhopalakṣaṇam | udvego duḥkhāsahiṣṇutayā vyākulatā || 65 || nīrāga eva nirupārjana eva cāsmī- tyetāvataiva galitā tava cittasattā | nirduḥkhamuttamapadaṃ paramaṃ gato'si tiṣṭhopaśāntaparamaiṣaṇa evamantaḥ || 66 || ātmalābhenāvāptasarvakāmatvānnirāgo'ta eva nirupārjano bāhyasukhasādhanopārjanaśūnyaḥ | evaṃca mumukṣāpi na pariśiṣṭeti na tadarthamapi pravṛttiprasaktirityāśayenāha - upaśāntaparamaiṣaṇa iti || 66 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mokṣopāyeṣu upaśamaprakaraṇe svacittanirūpaṇaṃ nāma caturdaśaḥ sargaḥ || 14 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe svacittanirūpaṇaṃ nāma caturdaśaḥ sargaḥ || 14 || pañcadaśaḥ sargaḥ 15 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | etāmanusaranrāma cittasattāmapāvanīm | saṃsārabījakaṇikāṃ jīvabandhanavāgurām || 1 || ātmā manastvamāpanno badhyate saṃsṛtau yayā | sā tṛṣṇā'narthabījānāṃ suvicitropavarṇyate || 1 || cittanāśane paramapuruṣārthaprāptiruktā idānīṃ cittānusaraṇe tṛṣṇābhivṛddhyā anarthaparamparāprāptiriti darśayituṃ bhūmikāṃ racayati - etamityādinā | ātmā etāṃ cittasattāmanusaran saṃstyaktasvīyabrahmātmarūpābho bhūtvā malināmavidyāpihitāmindriyavṛttyadhīnābhivyaktikāṃ dṛśaṃ jñānamāpataccittamevānuruddhya cittakalpitadehādisaṃghātamātro'hamiti saṃdhatte cittopanītanānāviṣayakalanāprayuktaṃ rāgadveṣavāsanāmalaṃ ca dhatte iti dvayoranvaya || 1 || ātmā tyaktātmarūpābho malināmāp taddṛśam | cittaṃ samanusaṃdhatte dhatte ca kalanāmalam || 2 || vardhamānamahāmohadāyinī bhayakāriṇī | tṛṣṇā viṣalatārūpā mūrcchāmeva prayacchati || 3 || dhattāṃ nāma kiṃ tatastatrāha - vardhamāneti | maraṇamūrcchābhrāntisahasrahetutvādviṣalatārūpā tṛṣṇā asmai kalanāmaladhāriṇe ātmane mūrcchāmeva prayacchati na sukhaleśamapītyarthaḥ || 3 || yadā yadodeti tadā mahāmohapradāyinī | tṛṣṇā kṛṣṇāniśeveyamanantātmavikāriṇī || 4 || vardhamānamahāmohadāyinītyetadvivṛṇoti - yadeti | kṛṣṇāniśā vārṣikītamisrā | sāpi hi anantātmanyākāśe meghavisphūrjitavṛṣṭhyādyanekavikāriṇī || 4 || kalpānalaśikhādāhaṃ soḍhuṃ śaktā harādayaḥ | tṛṣṇānalaśikhādāhaṃ soḍhuṃ śaktā na kecana || 5 || bhayakāriṇītyetadapi vivṛṇoti - kalpānaleti | na kecana dhīrā iti śeṣaḥ || 5 || tīkṣṇā kṛṣṇā sudīrghā ca vahatyaṅgaṃ sadā nijam | śītalaivāsukhodarkā ghorā tṛṣṇākṛpāṇikā || 6 || kṛpāṇikā asiḥ | tīkṣṇetyādyasitvopapādanam | nijamaṅgaṃ sadā vahati kṛṃtatīti yāvat | asukhaḥ udarkaḥ phalakālo yasyāḥ || 6 || yānyetāni durantāni durjarāṇyunnatāni ca | tṛṣṇāvallyāḥ phalānīha tāni duḥkhāni rāghava || 7 || viṣalatetyetadviśadayati - yānīti | durjarāṇi rajayitumaśakyāni | durnivārāṇīti yāvat || 7 || adṛśyaivātti māṃsāsthirudhirādi śarīrakāt | manobilavilīnaiṣā tṛṣṇāvanaśunī nṛṇām || 8 || vanaśunī vṛkī || 8 || kṣaṇamullāsamāyāti kṣaṇamāyāti śūnyatām | jaḍā vidalayatyāśu tṛṣṇāprāvṛṭtaraṅgiṇī || 9 || kṣaṇamullāsaṃ vṛddhim | viśeṣaṇānyubhayatra yojyāni | jaḍā śītalā malinā ca | vidalayati śilākaṇṭakāraṇyādipraveśaṃ nītvā khaṇḍayati | prāvṛṭtaraṅgiṇī varṣābhivṛddhanadī || 9 || dṛṣṭadainyo hatasvānto hataujā yāti nīcatām | muhyate rauti patati tṛṣṇayābhihato janaḥ || 10 || mūrcchāmeva prayacchatītyetadvivṛṇoti - dṛṣṭadainya iti || 10 || na sthitā koṭare yasya tṛṣṇākṛṣṇabhujaṅgamī | tasya prāṇānilāḥ svasthāḥ puṃso hṛdayarandhragāḥ || 11 || tṛṣṇākṣaye sarvaduḥkhahāniḥ sarvapuṇyodayaśca siddhyatītyāha - na sthitetyādinā || 11 || nūnamastaṃgato yatra tṛṣṇākṛṣṇaniśākramaḥ | puṇyāni tatra vardhante śuklapakṣa ivendavaḥ || 12 || yo na tṛṣṇāghuṇāvallyā kṣataḥ puruṣapādapaḥ | puṇyaprasūnaiḥ sa sadā daśāṃ yāti vikāsinīm || 13 || anantākulakallolā vivartāvartasaṃkulā | pravahatyāśayāraṇye tṛṣṇāndhānāṃ nadī nṛṇām || 14 || andhānāṃ vivekadṛṣṭihīnānāṃ nṛṇāmāśayaścittaṃ tallakṣaṇe'raṇye anantavyākulatālakṣaṇakallolavatī bhrāntilakṣaṇairāvartaiśca saṃkulā tṛṣṇānadī nūnaṃ vahati pravahati || 14 || tṛṣṇayeme janāḥ sarve sūtrayantrapatatrivat | bhrāmyante praviśīryante saṃhriyante ca bhūriśaḥ || 15 || sūtreṇa yantryate badhyate iti sūtrayantraḥ patatrī pakṣī tadvat | prathamaṃ vittasyārjanāya bhrāmyante tato rakṣaṇavyayakṣayacintāśokaiḥ pakṣaluñcanairiva praviśīryante ante ca saṃhriyante māryante || 15 || mūlānyapi susūkṣmāṇi kaṭhināśayakarkaśā | tṛṣṇā paraśudhāreva valgantī vinikṛntati || 16 || dharmajñānamūlāni dayāvivekādīni susūkṣmāṇi īṣadaṅkuritānyapi kaṭhinena nirdayenāśayena karkaśā | valgantī tatkālaṃ nipatantī || 16 || nipatatyavaṭe mūḍhastṛṣṇāmanusarajjanaḥ | nīlāmanupatañchvabhratṛṇaśākhāṃ yathaiṇakaḥ || 17 || avaṭe narakāndhakūpe | nīlāṃ haritām | śvabhrasya kūpasya mukhe rūḍhasya tṛṇasya śākhāmanupatan eṇako hariṇa iva || 17 || nonmattapi jarā cakṣustathā jarayati kṣaṇāt | yathā jarayati kṣāmā tṛṣṇā hṛdayarūpikā || 18 || unmattā prarūḍhatamāpi jarā cakṣurjarayatyandhayati | hṛdayasthā rūpikā piśācī || 18 || tṛṣṇayāśayakauśikyā hṛdyamaṅgalabhūtayā | rūḍhayā bhagavāneṣa viṣṇurvāmanatāṃ gataḥ || 19 || amaṅgalabhūtayā hṛdi rūḍhayā kṛtanīḍayā || 19 || kayācideva daivikyā hṛdi grathitayānayā | tṛṣṇayā bhrāmyate vyomni rajjvevārko'nvahaṃ kila || 20 || daivikyā deveneśvareṇa prayuktayā devabhogyasukhavaviṣayayā vā tṛṣṇayā rajjveva baddha iti śeṣaḥ || 20 || sarvaduḥkhamayākārāṃ jagatījīvanacchidam | tṛṣṇāṃ pariharetkrūrāmuragīmiva dūragaḥ || 21 || jagatīpadena jagatīsthāḥ sarvaprāṇino lakṣyante || 21 || tṛṣṇayā vāyavo vānti śailāstiṣṭhanti tṛṣṇayā | tṛṣṇayaiva dharā dhātrī trailokyaṃ tṛṣṇayā dhṛtam || 22 || sarvasaṃsārasthitistṛṣṇāvaśādevetyāśayenāha - tṛṣṇayeti || 22 || sarvaiva lokayātreyaṃ protā tṛṣṇāvaratrayā | rajjubandhādvimucyante tṛṣṇābandhānna kecana || 23 || varatrā carmamayī rajjuḥ || 23 || tasmādrāghava tṛṣṇāṃ tvaṃ tyaja saṃkalpavarjanāt | manastvakalpanaṃ nāsti nirṇītamiti yuktitaḥ || 24 || saṃkalpavarjanamātreṇa kathaṃ tṛṣṇātyāgasiddhistatrāha - mana iti | akalpanaṃ saṃkalparahitaṃ mano nāsti | manaso'bhāve kutastṛṣṇāprasaktiriti bhāvaḥ || 24 || ayaṃ tvamahamityeva prathamaṃ tāvadāśaye | māṃ durāśāṃ mahābāho saṃkalpaya tamomayīm || 25 || tvaṃ ayaṃ deho'hamiti durāśāṃ sarvadurāśānimittamabhimānaṃ mā saṃkalpaya || 25 || etāṃ duḥkhaprasavinīmanātmanyātmabhāvanām | na bhāvayasi cedrāma tadā tajjñeṣu gaṇyase || 26 || etāmahaṃbhāvamayīmapuṇyāṃ chittvānahaṃbhāvaśalākayaiva | svabhāvanāṃ bhavya bhavāntabhūmau bhavābhibhūtākhilabhūtabhītiḥ || 27 || anahaṃbhāvalakṣaṇayā śalākayā kartaryā ahaṃbhāvamayīmetāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ chittvā he bhavya bhavasyānto bādhastadbhūmau brahmaṇi saptamabhūmikābhede vā bhava āssvetyarthaḥ || 27 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe tṛṣṇāvarṇanaṃ nāma pañcadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 15 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe tṛṣṇāvarṇanaṃ nāma pañcadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 15 || ṣoḍaśaḥ sargaḥ 16 śrīrāma uvāca | svabhāvagambhīrametadbhagavanvacanaṃ tava | yadahaṃkāratṛṣṇāṃ tvaṃ mā gṛhāṇeti vakṣi mām || 1 || varṇyate vāsanātyāgo dhyeyajñeyavibhāgataḥ | tenātra jīvanmuktānāṃ videhānāṃ ca lakṣaṇam || 1 || jīvatā dehe'haṃbhāvasya tyaktumaśakyatvācchiṣyamaraṇe gurostātparyāyogādetāmahaṃbhāvamayīṃ tṛṣṇāṃ cittvetyādyuktestātparyamanavadhārayan rāmaḥ pṛcchati - svabhāvetyādinā || 1 || yadyahaṃkārasaṃtyāgaṃ karomi tadidaṃ prabho | tyajāmi dehanāmānaṃ saṃniveśamaśeṣataḥ || 2 || aśeṣata iti | prāṇāhaṃkārayorekatāpattestvayaivoktatvātprāṇānpariśeṣyāhaṃkāratyāgāsaṃ bhavātprāṇānāmapyanavaśeṣaṇenetyarthaḥ || 2 || jānustambhena mahatā dhāryate sutaruryathā | ahaṃkāreṇa deho'yaṃ tathaiva kila dhāryate || 3 || jānustambhena jānuvatprasṛtamūlabandhaviṣṭambhena || 3 || ahaṃkārakṣaye dehaḥ kilāvaśyaṃ vinaśyati | mūle krakacasaṃlūne sumahāniva pādapaḥ || 4 || tadeva vyatirekeṇa draḍhayati - ahaṃkāreti || 4 || tatkathaṃ saṃtyajāmyena jīvāmi ca kathaṃ mune | enamarthaṃ viniścitya vada me vadatāṃ vara || 5 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | sarvatra vāsanātyāgo rāma rājīvalocana | dvividhaḥ kathyate tajjñairjñeyo dhyeyaśca mānada || 6 || jñeyo viduṣāṃ samādhikāle videhakaivalye ca jñānabādhitaḥ | adhiṣṭhānamātrapariśeṣātmā dhyeyaḥ | vyutthānakāle vākyajanyākhaṇḍākāravṛttyā savāsanasyājñānasya bādhe'pi jīvanmuktiśāstrānurodhātprārabdhaphalabhogaśeṣācca tannirvāhāya bādhitānuvṛtteravidyāleśapariśeṣasya vikṣepāṃśābādhasya vābhyupagamādanadhyastāhaṃbhāvena dehena bhogahetuvyavahārāsiddhestātkālikāhaṃkārābhāsānuvṛttervidvadanubhava##- dhyānaprāyatvāddhyeya iva dhyeya iti dvividha ityarthaḥ || 6 || ahameṣāṃ padārthānāmete ca mama jīvitam | nāhamebhirvinā kaścinna mayaite vinā kila || 7 || tatra dvitīyamupapādayati - ahamiti | vivekidṛśātra dvāvahaṃpratyayagocarau pratīyete | eko dehendriyabuddhimanaḥsāpekṣaḥ saṃghātātmā putramitrakalatradhanādimamatānirūpakaḥ | aparo'khaṇḍaikasvabhāvo'vasthātrayamaraṇamūrcchājanmāntarasādhāraṇaścinm ātrasvabhāvo vivekapariśiṣṭaḥ | tatrādyasya svarūpaṃ prathamaṃ vicārya nirdhāryamityāha - ahamiti | eṣāṃ dehendriyādīnāṃ bāhyānnapānādīnāṃ copabhuktānāṃ padārthānāṃ saṃghātātmetyarthaḥ | ete dehādayo'nnādayaśca mama jīvitaṃ svarūpasiddhinimittam | ata evaibhirvinā'haṃ na kaścidvyavahārapade prasiddho'smītyantaḥprathamasyāhaṃpadārthasya niścayaṃ kṛtvā manasā saha pṛthakkaraṇe saṃghātātmānamatyantāsadrūpameva vicārya dvitīye pariśiṣṭacidrūpeṇāhaṃpadārthasya na me ete padārthā iti niṣkṛṣṭabodhena tathaiva bhāvite sati yo bhāvanātmā vāsanātyāgaḥ sa dhyeya iti mayā kīrtita iti trayāṇāmarthaḥ || 7 || ityantarniścayaṃ kṛtvā vicārya manasā saha | nāhaṃ padārthasya na me padārtha iti bhāvite || 8 || antaḥśītalayā buddhyā kurvatyā līlayā kriyām | yo nūnaṃ vāsanātyāgo dhyeyo rāma sa kīrtitaḥ || 9 || sarvaṃ samatayā buddhvā yaṃ kṛtvā vāsanākṣayam | jahāti nirmamo dehaṃ jñeyo'sau vāsanākṣayaḥ || 10 || prathamaṃ vāsanākṣayamupapādayati - sarvamiti | sarvaṃ jagatsamatayā samaṃ brahma tadbhāvena buddhvā sākṣātkṛtya bhūmikābhyāsakrameṇa yaṃ vāsanākṣayaṃ kṛtvā nirmamo nirahaṃkāraśca nirvikalpakasamādhisthaḥ prārabhdakṣayeṇa vā yatsarvathā dehaṃ jahāti asau jñeyo vāsanākṣaya ityarthaḥ || 10 || ahaṃkāramayīṃ tyaktvā vāsanāṃ līlayaiva yaḥ | tiṣṭhati dhyeyasaṃtyāgī jīvanmuktaḥ sa ucyate || 11 || tatra dvitīyamudāharati - ahaṃkāreti | līlayā lokasaṃprahocitavyavahāreṇa yastiṣṭhati sa dhyeyasaṃtyāgī dhyeyavāsanātyāgavān || 11 || nirmūlakalanāṃ tyaktvā vāsanāṃ yaḥ śamaṃ gataḥ | jñeyatyāgamayaṃ viddhi muktaṃ taṃ raghunandana || 12 || ādyamudāharati - nirmūleti | mūlājñānena saha kalanāṃ tyaktvetyarthaḥ | jñeyatyāgamayaṃ jñānabādhitasavāsanājñānapariśiṣṭacinmātrapradhānam || 12 || dhyeyaṃ taṃ vāsanātyāgaṃ kṛtvā tiṣṭhanti līlayā | jīvanmuktā mahātmānaḥ sujanā janakādayaḥ || 13 || uktameva prapañcayati - dhyeyamityādinā | līlayā vyavahāreṇa || 13 || jñeyaṃ tu vāsanātyāgaṃ kṛtvopaśamamāgatāḥ | videhamuktāstiṣṭhanti brahmaṇyeva parāvare || 14 || dvāveva rāghava tyāgau samau muktapade sthitau | dvāvetau brahmatāṃ yātau dvāveva vigatajvarau || 15 || apyarthe evakāraḥ || 15 || yuktāyuktamatī svāse kevalaṃ vimale'nagha | ekaḥ sthitaḥ sphuraddehaḥ śāntadehaḥ sthito'paraḥ || 16 || yuktamatiḥ samādhyārūḍhaḥ | ayuktamatirvyutthānavyavahāravān | etau yuktāyuktamatī dvāvapi sukhena āsyate viśramyate asminniti svāse vimale avidyāmalanirmukte brahmaṇyeva kevalaṃ sthitau | kastarhi viśeṣastamāha - eka iti | eko vyutthitaḥ | aparaḥ samāhitaḥ || 16 || ekaḥ sadeho nirmuktastiṣṭhatyapagatajvaraḥ | tyaktadeho vimukto'nyo vartate'jñeyavāsanaḥ || 17 || ajñeyavāsana iti cchedaḥ || 17 || āpatatsu yathākālaṃ sukhaduḥkheṣvanāratam | na hṛṣyati glāyati yaḥ sa mukta iti hocyate || 18 || vyavaharato muktasya lakṣaṇānyāha - āpatatsvityādinā || 18 || īpsitānīpsite na sto yasyeṣṭāniṣṭavastuṣu | suṣuptavaccarati yaḥ sa mukta iti kathyate || 19 || īpsitānīpsite icchādveṣau | ajñadṛśā iṣṭāniṣṭatvena saṃmateṣu vastuṣu suṣuptavadanāsakta iti yāvat || 19 || heyopādeyakalane mametyahamiheti ca | yasyāntaḥ saṃparikṣīṇe sa jīvanmukta ucyate || 20 || iha dehe tatsaṃbandhini ca ahamiti mameti ca kalane iti yojanā || 20 || harṣāmarṣabhayakrodhakāmakārpaṇyadṛṣṭibhiḥ | na parāmṛśyate yo'ntaḥ sa jīvanmukta ucyate || 21 || suṣuptavatpraśamitabhāvavṛttinā sthitaṃ sadā jāgrati yena cetasā | kalānvito vidhuriva yaḥ sadā mudā niṣevyate mukta itīha sa smṛtaḥ || 22 || yena puṃsā suṣuptavatpraśamitā bhāvavṛttayaḥ padārtheṣvāsthā yasya tathāvidhena cetasopalakṣitena jāgrati jāgarepi sadā sthitam | bhāve ktaḥ | yaśca sadā mudā svābhāvikaharṣeṇa kalānvitaḥ pūrṇakalo vidhuścandra iva prasādena niṣevyate sa iha jagati mukto jīvanmukta iti smṛta ityarthaḥ || 22 || śrīvālmīkiruvāca | ityuktavatyatha munau divaso jagāma sāyaṃtanāya vidhaye'stamino jagāma | snātuṃ sabhā kṛtanamaskaraṇā jagāma śyāmākṣaye ravikaraiśca sahājagāma || 23 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe tṛṣṇācikitsā nāma ṣoḍaśaḥ sargaḥ || 16 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe tṛṣṇācikitsā nāma ṣoḍaśaḥ sargaḥ || 16 || ekādaśo divasaḥ || saptadaśaḥ sargaḥ 17 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | videhamuktā ye rāma te girāmiha gocare | naiva tiṣṭhanti tasmāttvaṃ jīvanmuktimimāṃ śṛṇu || 1 || yādṛśairniścayairyukto jīvanmukto na badhyate | ajñaśca badhyate bhūyastadvibhāgo'tra varṇyate || 1 || rāmasyeṅgitairvidehamuktalakṣaṇajijñāsāṃ pratilakṣya tasyaikarūpyeṇa lakṣaṇādyabhāvādvācāṃ kuṇṭhībhāvoktyaiva niratiśayasvaprakāśabhūmānandamātrapariśeṣastatsvarūpalakṣaṇamiti sūcayan jīvanmuktilakṣaṇeṣvevāvaśyopādeyānviśeṣānvaktuṃ pratijānīte - vedehamuktā iti || 1 || prākṛtānyeva karmāṇi [kāryāṇīti pāṭhaḥ] yayā varjitavāñchayā | kriyante tṛṣṇayemāni tāṃ jīvanmuktatāṃ viduḥ || 2 || nanu tarhi jīvanmuktānāṃ tattadvarṇāśramocitakarmaphalatṛṣṇā yadyasti tarhi ajñavadeva tadbhogāya punardehabandho'pi syāt | yadi nāsti tarhi pravṛttireva na syāt prayojanamanuddiśya na mando'pi pravartate iti nyāyāditi doṣaṃ parihartuṃ jñājñayoḥ pravartakaśuddhāśuddhatṛṣṇāvailakṣaṇyamupapādayitumupakramate - prākṛtānyevetyādinā | prākṛtāni tattadvarṇāśramasvabhāvaprāpitāni | vāñchā viṣayāsvādanotsāha || 2 || yā sthitistṛṣṇayā jantorbāhyārthe baddhabhāvayā | taṃ bandhamāhurācāryāḥ saṃsāranigaḍaṃ dṛḍham || 3 || baddha utsāhadṛḍhīkṛto bhāvaḥ saṃsārasatyatābuddhyā bhogotsāho yayā || 3 || nūnamujjhitasaṃkalpā hṛdi bāhye vihāriṇī | vāsanā yoditā seha jīvanmuktaśarīriṇī || 4 || bhogyavargāṇāmanṛtatvaniścayena hṛdi ujjhitabhogasaṃkalpā bāhye lokasaṃgrahamātraprayojanena vihāriṇī vāsanā tṛṣṇā jīvanmuktānāṃ śarīramātrāśritetyarthaḥ || 4 || bāhyārthavyasanocchūnā tṛṣṇā baddheti rāghava | sarvārthavyasanonmuktā tṛṣṇā mukteti kathyate || 5 || uktalakṣaṇe eva tṛṣṇe prapañcayiṣyan piṇḍīkṛtyāha - bāhyeti | vyasanaṃ lāmpaṭyam || 5 || pūrvaṃ yasyāstu tṛṣṇāyā vartamāne'pi śāśvatī | nirduḥkhatā niṣkalatā sā mukteti budhaiḥ smṛtā || 6 || pūrvaṃ viṣayaprāpteḥ prākkāle | viṣayanāśottarakālasyāpyupalakṣaṇametat | nirduḥkhatā rāgavirahādiprayuktaduḥkhaśūnyatā | viṣayaprāptikāle'pi niṣkalatā nirucchūnatā || 6 || idamastu mametyantaryaiṣā rāghava bhāvanā | tāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ śṛṅkhalāṃ viddhi kalanāṃ ca mahāmate || 7 || tāmetāṃ sarvabhāveṣu satsvasatsu ca sarvadā | saṃtyajya paramodāraḥ parameti mahāmanāḥ || 8 || paraṃ jīvanmuktipadam || 8 || bandhāśāmatha mokṣāśāṃ sukhaduḥkhadaśāmapi | tyaktvā sadasadāśāṃ ca tiṣṭhākṣubdhamahābdhivat || 9 || badhnantīti bandhā dehādayastadāśām | mokṣastannivṛttistadāśām | bandhamithyātvaniścaye tannivṛtteranāśāsyatvānnahi jāgarūkaḥ svāpnanigaḍabandhamokṣamāśāsta iti bhāvaḥ | sukhaduḥkhadaśānāmapi mithyātvaniścaya evātra tyāgaḥ || 9 || ajarāmaramātmānaṃ buddhvā buddhimatāṃ vara | jarāmaraṇaśaṅkābhirmā manaḥ kaluṣaṃ kṛthāḥ || 10 || padārtha tattvaṃ nedaṃ te nāyaṃ tvamasi rāghava | kiṃcittadanyadevedamanya evāsi rāghava || 11 || āśātyāge upāyamāha - padārtheti | idaṃ dṛśyaṃ padārthatattvaṃ padārtharūpaṃ te tava na | tvamapi na | tattasmātparamārthasatyādanyadeva kiṃcittucchamityarthaḥ || 11 || asadabhyudite viśve satīvāsati saṃsthite | tvayi tattāmatigate tṛṣṇāyāḥ saṃbhavaḥ kutaḥ || 12 || anyacca rāma manasi puruṣasya vicāriṇaḥ | jāyate niścayaḥ sādho sphārākāraścaturvidhaḥ || 13 || he rāma anyacca vakṣyamāṇaṃ caturvidhaniścayabhedaṃ śṛṇviti śeṣaḥ | tamevāha - manasīti || 13 || āpādamastakamahaṃ mātāpitṛvinirmitaḥ | ityeko niścayo rāma bandhāyāsadvilokanāt || 14 || atītaḥ sarvabhāvebhyo vālāgrādapyahaṃ tanuḥ | iti dvitīyo mokṣāya niścayo jāyate satām || 15 || sarvebhyo dehendriyādibhedebhyo'tīto'tiriktaḥ | tanuḥ sūkṣmaḥ sthaulyarahita iti yāvat | tvaṃpadārthaśodhanavidhayāsya mokṣahetutvam || 15 || jagajjālapadārthātmā sarvamevāhamakṣayaḥ | tṛtīyo niścayaścetthaṃ mokṣāyaiva raghūdvaha || 16 || tṛtīya iti | asyāpyādhyātmikaparicchinnātmatābhramanivṛttyā tatpadārthena sahaiva śodhanasaṃbhavānmokṣopayogaḥ || 16 || ahaṃ jagadvā sakalaṃ śūnyaṃ vyomasamaṃ sadā | evameṣa caturtho'nyo niścayo mokṣasiddhaye || 17 || ahamityādhyātmikaparicchedopādhiḥ jagaditi ādhidaivikādyupādhiḥ | sadā kālatraye'pi | eṣaḥ sarvadṛśyabādhātmaniścayaḥ || 17 || niścayeṣu caturṣveṣu bandhāya prathamaḥ smṛtaḥ | trayo mokṣāya kathitāḥ śuddhabhāvanayotthitāḥ || 18 || eteṣāṃ prathamaḥ proktastṛṣṇāyā bandhayogyatā | śuddhatṛṣṇāstrayaḥ svacchā jīvanmuktavilāsinaḥ || 19 || tṛṣṇābhedanirūpaṇe'sya vibhāgasya kā prasaktistatrāha - eteṣāmiti | asminsatyeva tṛṣṇāyā bandhakatvādayameva bandhaheturityarthaḥ | śuddhā nirdoṣā tṛṣṇā yeṣu te śuddhatṛṣṇāḥ uttare trayo niścayāḥ || 19 || sarvamātmāhameveti niścayo yo mahāmate | tamādāya viṣādāya na bhūyo yāti me matiḥ || 20 || tatra tṛtīyasya prayojanamāha - sarvamiti || 20 || tiryagūrdhvamadhastācca vyāpako mahimātmanaḥ | sarvamātmeti tenāntarniścayena na badhyate || 21 || śūnyaṃ tatprakṛtirmāyā brahmavijñānamityapi | śivaḥ puruṣa īśāno nitya ātmaiva kathyate || 22 || caturthasya śūnyavādimatapraviṣṭatāṃ vārayannāha - śūnyamiti | pariśiṣṭātmaiva vādibhiḥ śūnyādiśabdaiḥ kathyate nāvastvityarthaḥ || 22 || sadā sarvaṃ sadevedaṃ neha dvitvānyate kvacit | vidyete vidyayā vyāptaṃ jagannetarayā dhiyā || 23 || vidyayā paramārthasvarūpadṛṣṭyā jagadvyāptaṃ grastam | itarayā pūrvavadbhrāntidhiyā na || 23 || āpātalamanantātmā pūrito'mbhodhirambudhiḥ | ābrahmastambaparyantaṃ jagadāpūrṇamātmanā || 24 || yathā anantātmā aparicchedyapariṇāho'mbhodhirāpātālamambubhiḥ pūritastathetyarthaḥ || 24 || ataḥ satyamṛtaṃ nityaṃ nānṛtaṃ vidyate kvacit | vāryeva sakalāmbhodhirna taraṅgādayaḥ kvacit || 25 || astvāpūrṇaṃ kiṃ tatastatrāha - ata iti | ataḥ ṛtaṃ pramāṇabodhitaṃ brahmaikyameva nityaṃ satyam | tadvyatirekeṇāmṛtaṃ jagadrūpaṃ na vidyata iti siddhamityarthaḥ || 25 || pṛthakkaṭakakeyūranūpurādi na kāñcanāt | bhinnāstarutṛṇākārakoṭayaścaiva nātmanaḥ || 26 || kāñcanānna pṛthak | ātmanaḥ pṛthivyātmanaḥ sakāśānna bhinnāḥ || 26 || dvaitādvaitasamudbhedairjagannirmāṇalīlayā | paramātmamayī śaktiradvaitaiva vijṛmbhate || 27 || kathaṃ tarhi jalasamudrādau jagati bhedābhedapratyayastatrāha - dvaitādvaiteti | advaitā paramātmayī śaktirbrahmasattaivājñānprati dvaitādvaitasamudbhedairvijṛmbhata ityarthaḥ || 27 || ātmīye parakīye ca sarvasminneva sarvadā | naṣṭe vopacite kārye sukhaduḥkhe gṛhāṇa mā || 28 || astvevaṃ kiṃ tatastrāha - ātmīye iti | svīye parakīye vā putramitrādau sarvasmin jagati ca upacite naṣṭe vā sukhaduḥkhe abhijñastvaṃ mā gṛhāṇetyarthaḥ || 28 || bhāvādvaitamupāśritya sattādvitamayātmakaḥ | karmādvaitamanādṛtya dvaitādvaitamayo bhava || 29 || kathaṃ tarhi mayā vyavahartavyamiti cedbrahmavaddvaitādvaitālambanenaiveti tadvibhajyāha - bhāvādvaitamiti | brahmavadeva tvaṃ paramārthataḥ sattādvaitamayātmaka eva san vyavahārakāle'pi bhāvanayā advaitamevopāśritya tattatprāṇikarmaphaladāne brahmeva varṇāśramadharmavyavasthāpanakarmaviṣaye advaitaṃ sarvathaivānādṛtya vyavaharan yathocitaṃ dvaitādvaitobhayaparo bhavetyarthaḥ | advaite karmaṇāmevāsiddheraikarūpyeṇa sarvatra kathaṃcidadvaitācaraṇe jagadvyavasthādharmaśāstrādibādhaprasaṅgācca tatra dvaitāśrayaṇamevocitamiti bhāvaḥ || 29 || bhavabhūmiṣu bhīmāsu bhāvabhāvanavātyayā | mā patotpātapūrṇāsu darīṣvantaḥ karī yathā || 30 || bhāve'pi dvaitāśrayaṇe kā kṣatistatrāha - bhaveti | utpātairaśubhanimittaiḥ pūrṇāsu | darīgrahaṇena garto lakṣyate | tathāca saṃsāragartapāta eva tatra kṣatiriti bhāvaḥ || 30 || dvaitaṃ na saṃbhavati cittamayaṃ mahātma- nnātmanyathaikyamapi na dvitayoditātma | advaitamaikyarahitaṃ satatoditaṃ sa- tsarvaṃ na kiṃcidapi cāhurataḥ svarūpam || 31 || sattadvaitamuktamupapādayati - dvaitamiti | dvaitaṃ paramārthasanna saṃbhavati | yatastaccittamayaṃ cittakalpitameva na vastusparśi parairapyapekṣābuddhijanyatvābhyupagamāttannāśe nāśābhyupagamācca | evamātmanyaikyamekatvākhyasaṃkhyāguṇo'pi na saṃbhavati yatastadapi dvitvādivyāvartakatvenaiva kalpitatvāddvitayādevodita ātmā svarūpaṃ yasya tathābhūtam | ataḥ advaitamaikyena ca rahitaṃ svasiddhavapyanyanirapekṣatvātsatatoditaṃ satsanmātraṃ brahma aikyanirāsātsarva dvaitanirāsānna kiṃcidapīti ca | tasmāttatsarvamabhavat neha nānāsti kiṃcana ityādiśrutayastadanubhavinaśca lakṣaṇayā āhurityarthaḥ || 31 || naivāhamasti naca nāma jaganti santi sarvaṃ ca vidyata idaṃ nanu nirvikāram | vijñānamātramavabhāsata eva śāntaṃ nāsanna sajjagadidaṃ ca sadeti viddhi || 32 || ahamiti yuṣmadātmapravibhaktarūpaṃ naivāsti asmadarthapravibhaktarūpāṇi yuṣmadādijaganti ca na santi kiṃtu sarvamidaṃ nirvikāraṃ vijñānamātrameva vidyate | tadavabhāsatastatsākṣātkāramātrataḥ śāntamidaṃ tu jagatsadā nāsat na sacceti viddhityarthaḥ || 32 || paramamṛtamanādyaṃ bhāsanaṃ sarvabhāsā- majaramajamacintyaṃ niṣkalaṃ nirvikāram | vigatakaraṇajālaṃ jīvanaṃ jīvaśakteḥ sakalakalanahīnaṃ kāraṇaṃ kāraṇānām || 33 || punastanniścayameva dṛḍhamāśiṣāpi saṃpādayati - paramiti dvābhyām | jīvaśakteḥ prāṇasya jīvanaṃ prāṇanavyavahāranimittam | prāṇasya prāṇam ityādiśruteḥ || 33 || satatamuditamīśaṃ vyātate citprakāśe sthitamanubhavabījaṃ svātmabhāvopadeśyam | svadanamanucito'ntarbrahma sarvaṃ sadaiva tvamahamapi jagaccetyastu te niścayontaḥ || 34 || anubhavānāṃ cākṣuṣādīnāṃ bījaṃ mūlabhūtam | svātmabhāvaḥ svasvarūpāvasthitistena daśamastvamasītivacchabdāparokṣāpādanenopadeśyaṃ antaḥsvadanamāntarānandaikarasaṃ brahmaiva tvamahaṃ jagacca na tato'nyadastītyanusṛtya cita upacito niścayaste'ntarastvityāśīrupadeśaśca || 34 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāye upaśamaprakaraṇe tṛṣṇāvicchedopadeśo nāma saptadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 17 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe tṛṣṇāvicchedopadeśo nāma saptadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 17 || aṣṭādaśaḥ sargaḥ 18 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | yuktāśayānāṃ mahatāmahatānāṃ kudṛṣṭibhiḥ | svabhāvo'yaṃ mahābāho līlayā caratāmiha || 1 || yayā sthityā sthito vidvānsaṃsāre nāvasīdati | sā sthitirvistareṇātra rāghavāyopadiśyate || 1 || yuktāśayānāṃ samāhitamanasām | kāmalobhādikudṛṣṭibhirahatānāmadūṣitānāmayaṃ vakṣyamāṇaprakāraḥ svabhāvaḥ sthitiḥ śrūyatāmiti śeṣaḥ || 1 || viharannapi saṃsāre jīvanmuktamanā muniḥ | ādimadhyāntavirasā vihasejjāgatīrgatīḥ || 2 || ādau janmādiduḥkhairmadhye ādhyātmikādiduḥkhairante mṛtyunarakādiduḥkhairvirasāḥ | vihaset hāsayogyatayā tucchīkṛtya paśyet || 2 || sarvaprakṛtakāryastho madhyasthaḥ sarvadṛṣṭiṣu | dhyeyaṃ taṃ vāsanātyāgamavalambya vyavasthitaḥ || 3 || sarveṣu prakṛteṣu tattatkālaprasakteṣu kāryeṣūcitācaraṇeṣu tiṣṭhatīti sthaḥ sarvāsu śatrumitrādidṛṣṭiṣu madhyasthaḥ samaḥ taṃ jñeyo dhyeyaśceti dvidhā varṇitavāsanātyāgayormadhye dhyeyaṃ vāsanātyāgamavalambyetyarthaḥ || 3 || sarvatra vigatodvegaḥ sarvārthaparipoṣakaḥ | vivekoddyotadṛṣṭātmā prabodhopavanasthitiḥ || 4 || sarveṣāmarthasyābhimatasya paripoṣako na kasyacidvipriyakārī | prabodhalakṣaṇe upavane sthitiryasya || 4 || sarvātītapadālambī pūrṇenduśiśirārāśayaḥ | nodvegī naca tuṣṭātmā saṃsāre nāvasīdati || 5 || sarvaśatruṣu madhyastho dayādākṣiṇyasaṃyutaḥ | prāptakarmakaro'gryāṇāṃ saṃsāre nāvasīdati || 6 || samaḥ [mūlasthitapāṭhe sarvaśatruṣu madhyasthapadamahimnā mitreṣu ca madhyasthaḥ ubhayatra rāgadveṣaśūnyatvātsama ityarthaḥ] śatrau ca mitre ceti pāṭhaḥ spaṣṭaḥ | agryaṇāṃ guruprabhṛtīnāṃ samayocitaprāptasevāparipālanādikarmakaraḥ || 6 || nābhinandati na dveṣṭi na śocati na kāṅkṣati | maunasthaḥ prakṛtārambhī saṃsāre nāvasīdati || 7 || maunastho mitabhāṣī | prakṛtārambhī āvaśyakakāryeṣvanalasaḥ || 7 || pṛṣṭaḥ sanprakṛtaṃ vakti na pṛṣṭaḥ sthāṇuvatsthitaḥ | īhitānīhitairmuktaḥ saṃsāre nāvasīdati || 8 || tadevāha - pṛṣṭa iti || 8 || sarvasyābhimataṃ vaktā coditaḥ peśaloktimān | āśayajñaśca bhūtānāṃ saṃsāre nāvasīdati || 9 || abhimataṃ priyaṃ vaktā | codita ākṣiptaḥ peśaloktimān caturaṃ samādhātā || 9 || yuktāyuktadṛśā grastamāśopahataceṣṭitam | jānāti lokadṛṣṭāntaṃ karakoṭarabilvat || 10 || idaṃ yuktamidamayuktamiti vaiṣamyadṛśā | jānāti apakṣapātitayā paśyati | ata eva karakoṭaraḥ karatalagartastatpratiṣṭhitabilvaphalavatspaṣṭamityuktam | ekatarapakṣapāte tu tatpakṣadoṣā aparapakṣagataguṇāśca rāgadveṣapihitatvānā spaṣṭaṃ bhāsanta iti || 10 || paraṃ padamupārūḍho bhaṅgurāṃ jāgatīṃ sthitim | antaḥśītalayā buddhyā hasanniva nirīkṣate || 11 || ata eva vaiṣamyadarśanādeḥ phalamapi janānāṃ hasanniva tāṭasthyenaiva paśyatītyāha - paramiti || 11 || jitacittā mahātmāno ye hi dṛṣṭaparāvarāḥ | svabhāva īdṛśasteṣāṃ kathitastava rāghava || 12 || upasaṃharati - jiteti || 12 || vayaṃ tu vaktuṃ mūrkhāṇāmajitātmīyacetasām | bhogakardamamagnānāṃ na vidmo'bhimataṃ matam || 13 || muktasthitiriva baddhasthitirapi tadāśayodghāṭanena varṇyatāmiti cenmūrkhamanorathabhrāntīnāṃ tatprayuktaduśceṣṭānāṃ tatphaladuḥkhavacitryāṇāṃ cānantyānna sā varṇayituṃ śakyetyāśayenāha ##- teṣāmabhimatā nāryo bhāvābhāvavibhūṣitāḥ | jvālānarakavahnīnāṃ yāstāḥ kanakarociṣaḥ || 14 || teṣāṃ mūrkhāṇāṃ nāryaḥ striyo'bhimatā abhilaṣitā yāḥ bhāvānāṃ vivekabuddhīnāmatyantābhāvaiḥ pūrvasaṃcitasukṛtānāṃ pradhvaṃsābhāvaiḥ saṃbhāvitasukṛtatapaḥsaṃyamādīnāṃ prāgabhāvaparipālanaiśca vibhūṣitā āpādamastakamalaṃkṛtāḥ | ata eva narakavahnīnāṃ kanakasamānarociṣo jvālā eva tā ityarthaḥ || 14 || anarthagahanāścārthā vyarthānarthakadarthanāḥ | diśanto duḥkhasaṃrambhamabhitaḥ prahitāpadaḥ || 15 || tathā mūrkhāṇāmabhilaṣitā arthā dhanāni te ca anarthagahanā arjane pālane vyaye nāśe ca bahvāyāsādharmarāśinimittabhūtāḥ | vyarthā anarthaprayojakakalahavairādikadarthanāśca yebhyastathāvidhāścetyarthaḥ || 15 || phalasaṃdhīni karmāṇi nānācāramayāni ca | sukhaduḥkhāvapūrṇāni tāni vaktuṃ na śaknumaḥ || 16 || nanu teṣāṃ tādṛśairapyarthairyajñādisatkarmācaraṇasiddhernistāraḥ syānnetyāha - phalasaṃdhīnīti | yāni mūrkhāṇāṃ yajñādikarmāṇi tānyapi phalābhisaṃdhiyuktānyeva na nirabhisaṃdhīni | nānāvidhairdambhamānamadamātsaryādyācārairdurācāraiśca pracurāṇi ata eva punarjanmādiprayuktasukhaduḥkhairavapūrṇānīti mūrkhāṇāṃ kiṃcidapi nistāranimittaṃ vaktuṃ na śaknuma ityarthaḥ || 16 || pūrṇāṃ dṛṣṭimavaṣṭabhya dhyeyatyāgavilāsinīm | jīvanmuktatayā svastho loke vihara rāghava || 17 || atastvamapi vidvaccaritreṇaiva vihara nānyenetyāha - pūrṇāmityādinā || 17 || antaḥ saṃtyaktasarvāśo vītarāgo vivāsanaḥ | bahiḥ sarvasamācāro loke vihara rāghava || 18 || udāraḥ peśalācāraḥ sarvācārānuvṛttimān | antaḥ sarvaparityāgī loke vihara rāghava || 19 || sarveṣāmajñānāmapi karmādyācāreṣu anuvṛttimān | na buddhibhedaṃ janayedajñānāṃ karmasaṅginām iti bhagavadvacanāditi bhāvaḥ || 19 || pravicārya daśāḥ sarvā yadatucchaṃ paraṃ padam | tadeva bhāvenālambya loke vihara rāghava || 20 || sarvāḥ saṃsāradaśāḥ paramārthasvarūpāvasthitibhūmikābhedadaśāśca || 20 || antarnairāśyamādāya bahirāśonmukhehitaḥ | bahistapto'ntarāśīto loke vihara rāghava || 21 || āśonmukhānāmiva īhitāni ceṣṭā yasya | sarvātmanā nairāśyaprakaṭane dhanamitrādisaṃgrahāyogādrājyaparipālanānirvāhāditi bhāvaḥ | ata eva dhanādināśe bahistapta iva taptaḥ | antastu āśītaḥ sarvataḥ śītalaḥ || 21 || bahiḥ kṛtrimasaṃrambho hṛdi saṃrambhavarjitaḥ | kartā bahirakartāntarloke vihara rāghava || 22 || jñātavānasi sarveṣāṃ bhāvānāṃ samyagantaram | yathecchasi tathā dṛṣṭyā loke vihara rāghava || 23 || antaraṃ vyavahārataḥ paramārthataśca sārāsāratāratamyam | ataḥ sadvyavahāre atisargastavetyāha - yathecchasīti || 23 || kṛtrimollāsaharṣasthaḥ kṛtrimodvegagarhaṇaḥ | kṛtrimārambhasaṃrambho loke vihara rāghava || 24 || tyaktāhaṃkṛtirāśvastamatirākāśaśobhanaḥ | agṛhītakalaṅkāṅko loke vihara rāghava || 25 || candrastu rātrāvahameva prakāśaka iti gṛhītāhaṃkṛtiḥ kṣayarogitvādanāśvastamatirgṛhītakalaṅkalāñchanaśca tvaṃ tu na tatheti vyatirekaḥ || 25 || āśāpāśaśatonmuktaḥ samaḥ sarvāsu vṛttiṣu | bahiḥ prakṛtikāryastho loke vihara rāghava || 26 || prakṛtistattadvarṇāśramasvabhāvastaducitakāryasthaḥ prajāhitakāryastho vā || 26 || na bandho'sti na mokṣo'sti dehinaḥ paramārthataḥ | mithyeyamindrajālaśrīḥ saṃsāraparivartinī || 27 || samaḥ sarvāsu vṛttiṣviti yaduktaṃ tadbandhamokṣādivaiṣamyapratiṣedhenopapādayati - na bandha ityādinā || 27 || bhrāntimātramidaṃ mohājjagadrāghava dṛśyate | janitapratyayaṃ sphāraṃ jalaṃ tīvrātape yathā || 28 || jalaṃ mṛgatṛṇodakam || 28 || abaddhasyaikarūpasya sarvagasyātmanaḥ katham | bandhaḥ syāttadabhāve tu mokṣaḥ kasya vidhīyate || 29 || kuto na bandho'sti tatra yuktimāha - abaddhasyeti | asaṅgasyetyarthaḥ | vidhīyate yatnena saṃpādyate || 29 || atattvajñānajāteyaṃ saṃsārabhrāntirātatā | tattvajñānātkṣayaṃ yāti rajjvāmiva bhujaṅgadhīḥ || 30 || tarhi kiṃ tattvajñānaṃ vyarthaṃ netyāha - atattveti || 30 || jñātavānasi tattvaṃ svamekayā sūkṣmayā dhiyā | jāto'si nirahaṃkāro vyomavattiṣṭha nirmalaḥ || 31 || jño'si tvitthaṃ tadakhilāḥ suhṛdbāndhavavāsanāḥ | saṃtyajāsatsvabhāvasya kā nāma kila bhāvanā || 32 || jñaḥ sākṣyasi tattasmātsuhṛdbāndhavaviṣayā mamatāvāsanāḥ | asatsvabhāvasya avidyamānasvarūpasya suhṛdāderbhāvanā cintanā kā nāma | na yuktetyarthaḥ || 32 || api cetthaṃ tadanyastvaṃ sattvavānanumīyase | idaṃ prathamataḥ prāptaṃ paramādapi kāraṇāt || 33 || api ca itthaṃ maduktaprakāreṇa vāsanātyāge tābhyo'nyaḥ pariśiṣṭaḥ sākṣī tvaṃ paramārthasattvavānpariśeṣādanumīyate | prathamataḥ vāsanātyāgātpūrvaṃ te paramātkāraṇādbrahmaṇaḥ pralayasuṣuptyornityaprāptādapi idaṃ paricchinnāsatyarūpameva prāptaṃ na paramārthasatyarūpamiti vāsanātyāga eva tatprāptiheturnānya ityarthaḥ | athavā api ceti samuccaye | tadanyastasmādasatsvabhāvādanyaḥ paramārthasatsvabhāvastvaṃ svabhāvenaivāsatsvabhāvebhyo'vidyātatkāryebhyaḥ sattvavān balavānanumīyase | ataḥ paramādādyādavidyālakṣaṇātkāraṇādapi idaṃ prathamataḥ anādikālātprāptaṃ bandhamapi itthaṃ vāsanāvadeva saṃtyajetyanuṣajyate || 33 || bhogabandhujagadbhāvaiḥ karmabhiśca śubhāśubhaiḥ | ātmano nāsti saṃbandhaḥ kimetānanuśocasi || 34 || bhogaistatsādhakairbandhubhirjagadbhāvaiḥ srakcandanādibhistatprāptinimittaiḥ śubhāśubhaiḥ karmabhiśca || 34 || ātmatattvikasāro'hamiti jātadhiyo bhayaiḥ | na te rāmāsti saṃbandhaḥ kiṃ bibheṣi jagadbhramāt || 35 || ātmatattvamevaikaḥ sāraḥ satyaḥ paramānando yasya tathāvidho'hamiti jātā dhīryasya | bhayairbhayahetubhiḥ || 35 || ajātasya sato bandhorbandhuduḥkhasukhabhramaiḥ | kaste rāghava saṃbandho yadetānanuśocasi || 36 || mama tattvavidaḥ svato duḥkhaṃ mābhūt bandhūnāmajñatvena duḥkhitvāttadduḥkhasamāgamairduḥkhaṃ tu durvāramiti cettatrāha - ajātasyeti | mithyātvādbandhau ajāte satītyarthaḥ | ṣaṣṭhī cānādare iti ṣaṣṭhī | athavā bandhoḥ saṃbandhitayā'jātasya taveti yojyam || 36 || tvaṃ cedbabhūvitha purā tathedānīṃ bhaviṣyasi | adya ceha sthito'sīti jñātavānasi niścayam || 37 || evamātmano'saṅgatvādvitīyatvadarśane śokāsaṃbhava uktaḥ idānīmastvātmā saṅgī tathāpi sa kiṃ nitya uta kṣaṇika uta prāgabhāvavadghaṭādivadvā kālāntare naśvaraḥ sarveṣvapi pakṣeṣu bandhuśoko na yukta iti prauḍhyā samādhitsurādye kalpe tāvadāha - tvaṃ cediti | purā pūrvajanmasu babhūvitha tathā bhāvijanmasu bhaviṣyasi | adyedānīmiha janmani ca sthito'sītyevaṃsvabhāvamātmānaṃ yadi niścayaṃ dṛḍhaṃ jñātavānasi tadā anantaragānvartamānānnikaṭasthitānsannihitānbandhūn prāṇādīnivetyadhyāhāraḥ | anantajanmasvatītānsubahūn kasmānnānuśocasi | vinigamanāvirahātsarvaśokāśakteśca na kvāpi śoko yukta iti bhāvaḥ || 37 || tadānantaragānanyānprāṇādīnnikaṭasthitān | bandhūnatītānsubahūnkasmāttvaṃ nānuśocasi || 38 || pūrvamanyastathedānīṃ babhūvitha bhaviṣyasi | yadi rāma tathāpi tvaṃ sadrūpaṃ kiṃ vimuhyasi || 39 || dvitīye'pyāha - pūrvamiti | idānīmanyaḥ agre'pyanyo bhaviṣyasi iti kṣaṇikamātmānaṃ yadi jānāsi tathāpi tvaṃ kiṃ sadrūpamālambya vimuhyasi śocasi | dvitīyakṣaṇe śocyasya śocituścāsattvena śokāvasarābhāvādityarthaḥ || 39 || purā bhūtvādya bhūtvā ca bhūyaścenna bhaviṣyasi | tathāpi kṣīṇasaṃsāraḥ kimarthamanuśocasi || 40 || tṛtīye'pyāha - pureti | tathāpyātmanāśādeva kṣīṇasaṃsāraḥ || 40 || tasmānna duḥkhitā yuktā prākṛte jāgate krame | tathaiva muditā yuktā yuktaṃ kāryānuvartanam || 41 || yadā ātmano janmādisaṅgitve'pi śoko na yuktastadā kiṃ vācyamasaṅgodāsīnanityakūṭasthasvaprakāśapūrṇānandaikarasatve sa na yukta itītyāśayenopasaṃharati - tasmāditi | muditā sahajasaṃtoṣavṛttiḥ || 41 || mā gaccha duḥkhitāṃ rāma sukhitāmapi mā vraja | samatāmehi sarvatra paramātmā hi sarvagaḥ || 42 || anantaḥ satsvarūpastvaṃ khamivātitatāntaram | prakāśo nityaśuddhastvaṃ jvālanāmiva koṭaram || 43 || yathā jvālānāṃ koṭare sarvataḥ prabhāvyāpte tamaso nāvakāśastadvattvayyapi tamoduḥkhāderiti bhāvaḥ || 43 || jāgatānāṃ padārthānāmadṛṣṭātmatanustanuḥ | hṛtstho'si hāramuktānāmekastanturivātataḥ || 44 || tvameva sarvāntara ityāha - jāgatānāmiti | na dṛṣṭā ātmanastanuḥ svarūpaṃ yasya | tanuḥ sūkṣmaḥ hārabhūtamuktāphalānāṃ tanturivātato'nusyūtaḥ || 44 || saṃsārasthitireveyaṃ yadbhūtvā bhūyate punaḥ | ajñenaiva na tajjñena jño'si rāma sukhī bhava || 45 || punarjanmaśaṅkāṃ vārayati - saṃsāreti | bhūtvā utpadya punarbhūyate || 45 || svarūpamidamasyāstu saṃsṛteḥ satatādhimat | ajñānātsphāratāmeti jñātavānasi sanmate || 46 || svarūpaṃ svabhāvaḥ | satatamādhimat duḥkhabahulam || 46 || rūpaṃ kimanyadbhavatu bhramamātrādṛte bhrame | svapnamātrādṛte svapne bhavatyanyo hi kaḥ kramaḥ || 47 || svarūpaṃ tattvamiti na mantavyamityāha - rūpamiti | bhrāntyantareṣu tattvāprasiddheratrāpi na tattvamastītyarthaḥ || 47 || sarvaśakteriyaṃ śaktirbhramamātramayaṃ tathā | rāma dṛśyata evedamābhānamatibhāsvaram || 48 || nanu nistattvaṃ kathaṃ saditi dṛśyate tatrāha - sarveti | ābhānaṃ jagadākārabhānam | atibhāsvaraṃ vyaktam || 48 || subandhuḥ kasyacitkaḥ syādiha no kaścidapyariḥ | sadā sarve sa sarvasya sarvaṃ sarveśvarecchayā || 49 || jagato bhrāntimātratāpradarśanāyāniyatasvabhāvatāṃ darśayati - subandhurityādinā | sarvasya sarve'pi sarve arayo mitrāṇi udāsīnāścetyarthaḥ || 49 || ālūnaśīrṇamakhilamidamanyonyasaṃśritam | anārataṃ yāti jagattaraṅgaudha ivāmbhasaḥ || 50 || anyonyasaṃśritaṃ parasparanimittam || 50 || adha ūrdhvatvamāyāti yātyūrdhvatvamadhastathā | saṃsārasya calasyāsya cakranemirivābhitaḥ || 51 || adha iti | pratyakṣaṃ cedaṃ jyotiścakrabhāgānāṃ bhūmeśceti bhāvaḥ || 51 || svargasthā narakaṃ yānti nārakāśca triviṣṭapam | yoneyonyantaraṃ yānti dvīpāddvipāntaraṃ janāḥ || 52 || evamutkarṣāpakarṣāvapyaniyatāvevetyāha - svargasthā iti || 52 || dhīrāḥ kārpaṇyamāyānti kṛpaṇā yānti dhīratām | parisphuranti bhūtāni pātotpātaśatabhramaiḥ || 53 || dhīrā aprārthanaśīlāḥ || 53 || ekarūpasthiraṃ cakraṃ svacchaṃ saṃtāpavarjitam | neha saṃprāpyate kiṃcidagnau himakaṇo yathā || 54 || upasaṃharati - ekarūpeti | cakraṃ padārthamaṇḍalam || 54 || ye ye nāma mahābhāgā bahavo bāndhavāstathā | vinaṣṭā eva dṛśyante te te katipayairdinaiḥ || 55 || vināśastu sarvatra niyata ityāha - ye ye iti || 55 || paratātmīyatānyatvatvatvamattvādibhāvanā | neha satyā mahābāho dvicandrādidṛśo yathā || 56 || astvaniyatatā kiṃ tatastatrāha - parateti || 56 || ayaṃ bandhuḥ paraścāyamayaṃ cāhamayaṃ bhavān | iti mithyādṛśo rāma vigalantu tavādhunā || 57 || vigalantu viśīryantām || 57 || krīḍārthaṃ vyavahārastha etābhirhatadṛṣṭibhiḥ | āmūlamantaśchinnābhirbahirvihara helayā || 58 || hatadṛṣṭibhirbādhitānuvṛttidṛṣṭibhiḥ | āmūlamajñānavāsanābhyāṃ saha antaśchinnābhiḥ || 58 || saṃsārasaraṇāvasyāṃ tathā vihara suvrata | na yathaiva śramaśrānto vāsanābhāravāniva || 59 || vāsanābhāravān ajña iva śramaśrānto yathā na bhavasyeva tathā asyāṃ saṃsārasaraṇau vihara || 59 || yathā yathaiṣā kāryāṇi vāsanākṣayakāriṇī | vicāraṇā tavodeti saṃśāmyanti tathā tathā || 60 || kadā tarhi mama vyavahāroparamo bhaviṣyati tatrāha - yathā yatheti | vāsanākṣayakāriṇī vicāraṇā yathā yathodeti tathā tathā kāryāṇi vyavahārāḥ praśāmyanti uparaṃsyanta ityarthaḥ || 60 || ayaṃ bandhurayaṃ neti gaṇanā laghucetasām | udāracaritānāṃ tu vigatāvaraṇaiva dhīḥ || 61 || vigataṃ ayameva bandhuriti paricchedalakṣaṇaṃ āvaraṇaṃ yasyāstādṛśyeva sarvatra samatādarśinītyarthaḥ || 61 || na tadasti na yatrāhaṃ na tadasti na yanmama | iti nirṇīya dhīrāṇāṃ vigatāvaraṇaiva dhīḥ || 62 || uktamevārtha kāraṇopanyāsena vivṛṇoti - na taditi || 62 || nāstameti na codeti yaścidākāśavanmahān | sarvaṃ saṃpaśyati svasthaḥ svastho bhūmitalaṃ yathā || 63 || svasthaḥ svarūpapratiṣṭhito vikṣepaduḥkhopaśamasvāsthyavānvā || 63 || sarvā eva hi te bhūtajātayo rāma bandhavaḥ | atyantāsaṃyutā etāstava rāma na kāścana || 64 || sarvā iti | anādau saṃsāre sarvayoniṣu svasya bahuśo janmānubhavādityarthaḥ | bandhutvenātyantamasaṃyutāḥ kāścana kāścidapi na paryāyeṇa sarvaiḥ saha saṃbandhādityarthaḥ | athavā dehadvārakaparamparāsaṃbandhāpekṣayā sarvajīvaiḥ saha sākṣādaikātmyasaṃbandhasyāntaraṅgatvāttena saṃbandhenātyantāsaṃyutā na kāścanetyarthaḥ || 64 || vividhajanmaśatāhitasaṃbhrame jagati bandhurabandhuritīkṣaṇam | bhramadaśaiva vivalgati vastuta- stribhuvanaṃ cirabandhurabandhvapi || 65 || uktamevārtha saṃkṣipya vivṛṇvannupasaṃharati - vividheti | vividhairnānāyonivicitrairjanmaśatairāhitāḥ saṃbhramā yasmiṃstathāvidhe jagati ayaṃ bandhurayamabandhuriti īkṣaṇaṃ bhedadarśanaṃ bhramadaśaiva vivalgati vijṛmbhate | vastutastu jīvabhāvadṛṣṭau tribhuvanaṃ tribhuvanasthaṃ jīvajātaṃ nijabandhurbrahmabhāvadṛṣṭau tu svayameva sarvamityabandhvapi tadevetyarthaḥ || 65 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe jīvanmuktavarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 18 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe jīvanmuktavarṇanaṃ nāmā'ṣṭādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 18 || ekonaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 19 atraivodāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam | bhrātrostripathagātīre saṃvādaṃ muniputrayoḥ || 1 || ihoktasiddhaye puṇyapāvanākhyānamucyate | puṇyo yatpitṛśokārtaṃ pāvanaṃ samabodhayat || 1 || atra uktārthaviṣaye || 1 || ayaṃ bandhurayaṃ neti kathāprastāvataḥ smṛtam | itihāsamimaṃ puṇyamāścaryaṃ śṛṇu rāghava || 2 || astyasya jambūdvīpasya kasmiṃścidgirikuñjake | vanavyūhamahottaṃsaṃ mahendro nāma parvataḥ || 3 || madhye | nirdhāraṇe saptamī | puñjake iti pāṭhaḥ spaṣṭaḥ || 3 || kalpadrumavanacchāyāviśrāntamunikinnaraḥ | śṛṅgairātatamākāśaṃ jitavānyaḥ samunnataiḥ || 4 || ātataṃ vistīrṇamapyākāśaṃ śṛṅgairjitavān vyāptavān || 4 || brahmalokāntaraprāptaśṛṅgakandaracāribhiḥ | sāmavedapratidhvānaghuṃghumairgāyatīva yaḥ || 5 || brahmaloketyatiśayoktiḥ || 5 || yaḥ payomedurairmeghairlasitaiḥ śṛṅgakoṭiṣu | latākusumasaṃprotaiḥ kuntalairiva rājate || 6 || payomedurairnīlairiti yāvat | lasitairvidyudbhirvirājamānaiḥ | kuntalaiḥ keśaiḥ || 6 || yastadoḍḍayanotkānāṃ [yastaṭoḍḍayanotkānāṃ iti ṭīkākṛtsaṃmataḥ pāṭhaḥ] śarabhāṇāṃ vijṛmbhitaiḥ | visphūrjati guhāvakraiḥ kalpābhrāṇi hasanniva || 7 || taṭeṣu uḍḍayane utkānāṃ sotkaṇṭhānāṃ śarabhāṇāmaṣṭāpadānāṃ vijṛmbhitairvisphūrjati garjati [garjati iti kvacinna paṭhyate] || 7 || yena nirjharanirhrādaiḥ kandarāntaracāribhiḥ | samudrajalakallolavilāso vijito'bhitaḥ || 8 || kandarāntareṣu cāribhiḥ pratidhvanitairiti yāvat | kallolānāṃ vilāsaḥ sagarjitanṛtyam || 8 || tasyaikadeśe vitate ratnasānau manorame | munibhiḥ snānapānārthaṃ vyomagaṅgāvatāritā || 9 || ratnamaye sānau prasthadeśe vyomagaṅgā mandākinī || 9 || tasyāstripathagāyāstu tīre vikasitadrume | ratnādritaṭavidyote kacatkanakapiñjare || 10 || ratnādrermerostaṭamiva vidyotamāne || 10 || āsīdabhyuditajñānastaporāśirudāradhīḥ | munidīrghatapā nāma tapo mūrtamivāparam || 11 || abhyuditaṃ jñānaṃ paramātmabodho yasya | mūrta dhṛtaśarīram || 11 || munerbabhūvatustasya putrau dvāvindusundarau | puṇyapāvananāmānau dvau kacāviva vākpateḥ || 12 || dvau kacāvivetyabhūtopamā | vākpaterbṛhaspateḥ || 12 || sa tābhyāṃ saha putrābhyāṃ bhāryayā ca sahaikayā | uvāsa saritastīre tasminsaphalapādape || 13 || atha kāle tayostasya putrayorjñānavānabhūt | puṇyo nāma ca yo jyeṣṭho guṇajyeṣṭhaśca rāghava || 14 || jñānavān tattvavit || 14 || pāvanordhaprabuddho'bhūtpūrvasaṃdhyāmbujaṃ yathā | maurkhyādadhigato nāptaḥ pade dolāyitaḥ sthitaḥ || 15 || ardhaprabuddha ityasya vivaraṇaṃ maurkhyādadhigato nirgataḥ | pade paramātmavastuni cānāptaḥ | antarāle dolāyitaḥ sthitaḥ || 15 || tato vahatyakalite kāle kalitakāraṇe | saṃvatsaraśate jīrṇadīrghadehalatāyuṣi || 16 || akalite prāṇibhirāyuḥkṣayatvenālakṣite | saṃvatsaraśatātmake | dehalatā ca āyuśca dehalatāyuṣī jīrṇe dehalatāyuṣī yena tathāvidhe kāle vahatyatikrāmati sati munirdehaṃ jahāviti vyavahitena saṃbandhaḥ || 16 || asmādbhaṅgurabhūtāḍhyādvṛttāntaśatabhīṣaṇāt | ratimutsṛjya saṃsārājjarājarjarajīvitaḥ || 17 || janmajarāmaraṇasvargapātanarakādivṛttāntaśatairbhīṣaṇātsaṃsārādrati##- 17 || kalanāpakṣiṇī nīḍaṃ dehaṃ dīrghatapā muniḥ | jahau giriguhāgehe bhāraṃ vaivadhiko yathā || 18 || yathā vaivadhiko vīvadhavāhako gehe vīvadhabhāraṃ jahāti tathetyarthaḥ | vivadhavīvadhaśabdāvubhayato baddhaśikye skandavāhye kāṣṭhaviśeṣe vartete || 18 || praśāntakalanārambhaṃ cetyariktacidāspadam | padaṃ jagāma nīrāgaṃ puṣpagandha ivāmbaram || 19 || praśāntāḥ kalanārambhā yatra | cetyai riktā rahitā yāścitastattajjīvacaitanyāni teṣāmāspadaṃ pratiṣṭhābhūtaṃ paramapadam | yathā puṣpagandho'mbaramākāśaṃ gacchati tadvat || 19 || atha bhāryā munerdehaṃ prāṇāpānavivarjitam | dṛṣṭvā vilulitaṃ bhūmau vinālamiva paṅkajam || 20 || ciramabhyastayā yogayuktyā pativitīrṇayā | tatyāja tanumamlānāṃ ṣaṭpadī padminīmiva || 21 || patyā vitīrṇayā upadiṣṭayā yogayuktyā | amlānāṃ rogajarādimlānirahitāmapi tanuṃ tatyāja || 21 || bhartāramevānuyayau janasyādṛṣṭatāṃ gatā | prabhāgaganakośasthamastaṃ yātamivoḍupam || 22 || brahmībhūtaṃ bhartārameva anuyayau svayamapi brahmībhāvaṃ prāpeti yāvat | nahi brahmavidāṃ deśāntare gatirasti | na tasya prāṇā utkrāmantyatraiva samavanīyante iti śruteḥ || 22 || mātāpitrostu gatayoraurdhvadehikakarmaṇi | puṇya eva sthito'vyagraḥ pāvano duḥkhamāyayau || 23 || avyagro viśokaḥ || 23 || śokopahṛtacitto'sau bhramankānanavīthiṣu | jyāyāṃsamanavekṣyaiva pāvano vilalāpa ha || 24 || jyāyāṃsaṃ jyeṣṭhabhrātaraṃ anavekṣya | tadvaddhairyamanālmbyeti yāvat || 24 || athaurdhvadehikaṃ kṛtvā mātāpitrorudāradhīḥ | āyayau vipine puṇyaḥ pāvanaḥ śokalālasam || 25 || puṇya uvāca | kiṃ putra ghanatāṃ śokaṃ nayasyāndhyaikakāraṇam | bāṣpadhārādharaṃ ghoraṃ prāvaṭkāla ivāmbujam || 26 || pitṛsamo jyeṣṭha iti śāstrātputreti saṃbodhanam | śokaṃ duḥkhamūṣmāṇaṃ ca | ghanatāṃ nibiḍatāṃ meghatāṃ ca | ata eva bāṣpadhārādharamāndhyaikakāraṇamiti ca śleṣāt sādhāraṇe viśeṣaṇe | āmbujaṃ ambujasaṃbandhinamambujasadṛśanetrasaṃbandhinaṃ ca || 26 || pitā tava mahāprājña gataḥ sārdhaṃ tvadambayā | svāmeva paramātmātmapadavīṃ mokṣanāmikām || 27 || tatsthānaṃ sarvajantūnāṃ tadrūpaṃ vijitātmanām | svabhāvamabhisaṃpanne kiṃ pitaryanuśocasi || 28 || sthānaṃ utpattyādikālatraye'pyādhārabhūtam | jantūnāṃ jananadharmiṇāṃ prāṇinām | vijitātmanāṃ brahmavidām | rūpaṃ svarūpam | ata eva na pituḥ śocyatetyāha - svabhāvamiti || 28 || īdṛśī tu tvayā baddhā bhāvaneha vimohajā | saṃsāre yadaśocyo'pi tvayā tātonuśocyate || 29 || īdṛśī iyameva mama mātā ayameva mama pitetyevaṃrūpā | yat yayā bhāvanayā || 29 || na saiva bhavato mātā nāsāveva pitā tava | na bhavāneṣa tanayastayorniḥsaṃkhyaputrayoḥ || 30 || niḥsaṃkyāḥ saṃkhyātumaśakyāḥ putrā yayoḥ || 30 || mātāpitṛsahasrāṇi samatītāni te suta | bahūnyambupravāhasya nimnānīva vane vane || 31 || nimnāni gambhīrasthānānīva || 31 || asaṃkhyaputrayornaiva bhavāneva sutastayoḥ | sarittaraṅgavatputra gatāḥ putragaṇā nṛṇām || 32 || he putra nṛṇāmanyeṣāmapi || 32 || asmatpitroratītāni putralakṣāṇyanekaśaḥ | patrakorakavṛntāni latāviṭapayoriva || 33 || viṭapagrahaṇena viṭapī lakṣyate | viṭapinoriveti vā pāṭhaḥ || 33 || mitrabāndhavavṛndāni jantorjanmani janmani | ṛtāvṛtāvatītāni phalānīva mahātaroḥ || 34 || śocanīyā yadi snehānmātāpitṛsutāḥ suta | tadatītā na śocyante kimajasraṃ sahasraśaḥ || 35 || na śocyante tvayeti śeṣaḥ || 35 || prapañco'yaṃ mahābhāga dṛśyate jāgate bhrame | paramārthena te prājña nāsti mitraṃ na bāndhavāḥ || 36 || jāgate jagatkalpanānimitte bhrame mohe satyeva dṛśyate | paramārthena paramārthatastu te tava na | tathācoktaṃ vārtike - avidyāstītyavidyāyāmevāsitvā prakalpyate | brahmadṛṣṭyā tvavidyeyaṃ na kathaṃcana yujyate iti || 36 || na nāśa iva hi bhrātaḥ paramārthena vidyate | mahatyapi cirātapte marāviva payolavāḥ || 37 || paramārthena paramārthadṛṣṭyā marormarutvādeva payolavā na santi tatra cirātapte sutarām | tathā brahmasvābhāvyādeva nāśo nāsti tatra tattvabodhe sutarāmiti dyotanāyāpiśabdaḥ || 37 || etā yāḥ prekṣase lakṣmīśchatracāmaracañcalāḥ | svapna eva mahābuddhe dināni trīṇi pañca vā || 38 || lakṣmīḥ rājyādisaṃpadaḥ | svapna eva tā iti śeṣaḥ || 38 || dṛṣṭyā tu pāramārthikyā putraṃ satyaṃ vicāraya | naiva tvaṃ na vayaṃ caiva bhrāntimantaḥ parityaja || 39 || ayaṃ gato mṛtaścāyamiti durdṛṣṭayaḥ puraḥ | svasaṃkalpopatāpotthā dṛśyante natu satyataḥ || 40 || svasaṃkalpalakṣaṇo ya upatāpaḥ saṃnipātabhramastadutthāḥ puro dṛśyante || 40 || ajñānavistīrṇamarau vilolaṃ śubhāśubhasyandamayaistaraṅgaiḥ | savāsanānāmamarīcivāri parisphuratyetadanantarūpam || 41 || ajñānalakṣaṇenātapena vistīrṇe ācchanne marau marubhūmisadṛśe ātmani | svasaṃkalpavāsanānāmakaṃ marīcivāri mṛgatṛṣṇodakam || 41 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mokṣopāyeṣupaśamaprakaraṇe pāvanabodhanaṃ nāmaikonaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 19 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe pāvanabodhanaṃ nāmaikonaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 19 || viṃśaḥ sargaḥ 20 puṇya uvāca | kaḥ pitā kiṃ ca vā mitraṃ kā mātā ke ca bāndhavāḥ | svabuddhyaivāvadhūyante vātyayā janapāṃsavaḥ || 1 || nānāyoniṣu janmāni pāvanasyātmanastathā | iha puṇyena kīrtyante śokamohāpanuttaye || 1 || śokasya mohamūlakatvānmohāpanayanenaivāsya śoko'paneya iti manyamānaḥ puṇyastadviṣayāṇāṃ pitrādīnāmanirvacanīyatvānmithyātvaṃ pratijñāya jñānāpanodyatāmāha - kaḥ piteti | kaḥ kiṃsvarūpaḥ | tattvato nirvaktumaśakyāḥ sarve'pītyarthaḥ | svabuddhyā svabhrāntyaivāvadhūyante utthāpyante | athavā svavivekabuddhilakṣaṇayā vātyayā svajanapāṃsavo'vadhūyante nirasyante || 1 || bandhumitrasutasnehadveṣamohadaśāmayaḥ | svasaṃjñāmātrakeṇaiva prapañco'yaṃ vitanyate || 2 || snehadveṣamohadaśālakṣaṇa āmayo rogaḥ | svasaṃjñā svakṛtaḥ saṃketastanmātrakeṇaiva || 2 || bandhutve bhāvito bandhuḥ paratve bhāvitaḥ paraḥ | viṣāmṛtadaśeveha sthitirbhāvanibandhanī || 3 || uktamupapādayati - bandhutve iti | bhāvito dṛḍhabhāvanayā saṃketitaḥ | paratve śatrutve | yathā viṣakṛtibhirviṣasya jīvanahetutvena dṛḍhabhāvanāttānprati amṛtadṛśā anyastadviparītabhāvanādviṣadaśā ceti bhāvanibandhanī sthitistadvadityarthaḥ || 3 || ekatve vidyamānasya sarvagasya kilātmanaḥ | ayaṃ bandhuḥ paraścāyamityasau kalanā kutaḥ || 4 || āstāṃ bandhutattvacintā tadanuśocinastava svatattvavimarśamātreṇa te nirasituṃ śakyā ityāśayenāha - ekatve iti | sarvadeheṣvekatve abhinnatve || 4 || raktamāṃsāsthisaṃghātāddehādevāsthipañjarāt | ko'haṃ syāmiti cettena svayaṃ putra vicāraya || 5 || nanvahaṃ kathaṃ sarvadeheṣveka iti cedahaṃ pratyayavedyameva ko'sāviti vimṛśetyāha - rakteti | raktādijaḍasaṃghātāddehādanyaścetanasvabhāvaḥ ko'haṃ syāmiti vicārayetyarthaḥ || 5 || dṛṣṭyā tu pāramārthikyā na kaścittvaṃ na vāsmyaham | mithyājñānamidaṃ puṇyaḥ pāvanaśceti valgati || 6 || tvaṃ pāvanaśabdavācyo dehādirna kaścit | ahaṃ puṇyaśabdavācyaḥ | mithyājñānaṃ dehātmatābhrama eva valgati prathate || 6 || kaste pitā kaśca suhṛtkā mātā kaśca vā paraḥ | khasyānantavilāsasya kimatvaṃ kiṃ svamucyatām || 7 || evaṃ pitrādiśarīramapi vimarśe bhrāntirevetyāha - ka iti | yadi tu dehādyupādhiniṣkṛṣṭaṃ cidākāśamevāhaṃ tvaṃ pitrādayaśceti manyase tadā mama pitā mama bhrātetyādibhedaghaṭitaḥ svatvādisaṃbandho na ghaṭata evetyāha - khasyeti | khasya cidākāśasya || 7 || asi cettvaṃ tadanyeṣu yāteṣu bahujanmasu | ye bandhavo ye vibhavāḥ kiṃ tānapi na śocasi || 8 || liṅgaśarīrāṇyevāhaṃ madbāndhavāśceti cettatrāha - asi cediti | tvaṃ madvyāvṛttaliṅgātmā asi cettattadā yāteṣvatīteṣu kiṃ kimarthaṃ na śocasi || 8 || babhūvuste supuṣpāsu sthalīṣu mṛgayoniṣu | bahavo bandhavo mārgāstānkathaṃ nānuśocasi || 9 || janmāntarabandhūnprapañcayati - babhūvurityādinā | mārgāḥ mṛgayonijā jīvāḥ || 9 || babhūvuste sapadmāsu taṭīṣvambhojinīṣu te | haṃsasya bandhavo haṃsāstānkathaṃ nānuśocasi || 10 || ambhojinīṣu padmavanīṣu nadyāditaṭīṣu haṃsasya te te tatkālaprasiddhā haṃsā bandhavo babhūvuḥ | taṭīṣvambhodhiyoṣitām iti pāṭhe nadīnāṃ taṭīṣvityarthaḥ || 10 || babhūvuste'lamanyatra citrāsu vanarājiṣu | bahavo bandhavo vṛkṣāstānkathaṃ nānuśocasi || 11 || anyatrānyeṣu janmasu | alamatyantaṃ bandhavo babhūvuḥ || 11 || babhūvuste mahogreṣu śikhareṣu mahībhṛtām | bahavo bāndhavāḥ siṃhāstānkathaṃ nānuśocasi || 12 || babhūvuste sravantīṣu saraḥsvambhojinīṣu ca | bahavo bandhavo matsyāstānkathaṃ nānuśocasi || 13 || sravantīṣu nadīṣu || 13 || babhūvitha daśārṇeṣu kapilo vanavānaraḥ | rājaputrastuṣāreṣu puṇḍreṣu vanavāyasaḥ || 14 || idānīṃ bhrāturjanmabhedānyogabalena dṛṣṭānviśiṣya smārayannāha - babhūvitheti | daśārṇatuṣārapuṇḍrādayo deśaviśeṣāḥ || 14 || haihayeṣu ca mātaṅgastrigarteṣu ca gardabhaḥ | śālveṣu saramāputraḥ patatrī saraladrume || 15 || saramā śunī tasyāḥ putraḥ | patatrī pakṣī arthācchālveṣveva || 15 || vindhyādrau pippalo bhūtvā ghuṇo bhūtvā mahāvaṭe | mandare kukkuṭo bhūtvā vipro jāto'si kandare || 16 || ghuṇaḥ kāṣṭhakīṭakaḥ arthānmandarasyaiva kandare darīpradeśe || 16 || kosaleṣu dvijo bhūtvā bhūtvā vaṅgeṣu tittiriḥ | aśvo bhūtvā tuṣāreṣu jātastvaṃ brahmaṇo'dhvare || 17 || puṣkareṣu prasiddhe brahmaṇaḥ prajāpateradhvare jātaḥ paśuriti śeṣaḥ | yātaḥ iti vā pāṭhaḥ || 17 || yaḥ kīṭastālakandāntarmaśako ya udumbare | yaḥ prāgbako vindhyavane sa tvaṃ putra mamānujaḥ || 18 || tālataroḥ kando mūlaṃ tadantaḥ | trīṇyapi janmāni vindhyavane || 18 || himavatkandare bhūrjatanutvaggranthikoṭare | pipīliko yaḥ ṣaṇmāsānso'yaṃ tvamanujo mama || 19 || bhūrjavṛkṣasya tanvī mṛdulā yā tvak tadgranthiprabhave koṭare bile || 19 || sthitaḥ sīmāntakugrāmagomaye yaśca vṛścikaḥ | sārdhasaṃvatsaraṃ sādho so'yaṃ tvamanujo mama || 20 || arthātsvadeśasīmāyā ante yaḥ kugrāmastatratye śuṣkagomayotkare || 20 || pulindīstanapīṭheṣu nilīnaṃ yena kānane | ṣaṭpadeneva padmeṣu so'yaṃ tvamanujo mama || 21 || līnaṃ arthātpulindīśiśujnma prāpyeti gamyate || 21 || etāsvanyāsu bahvīṣu janayoniṣu putraka | jāto'si jambūdvīpe'sminpurā śatasahasraśaḥ || 22 || itthaṃ tavātmanaścaiva prāktanaṃ vāsanākramam | paśyāmi sūkṣmayā buddhyā samyagdarśanaśuddhayā || 23 || mamāpi bahvyo bahudhā yonayo mohamantharāḥ | samatītāḥ smarāmyadya tā jñānoditayā dṛśā || 24 || bhrātṛjanmoktīrupasaṃhṛtya svajanmabhedānvaktumārabhate - mamāpīti | mohamantharā ajñānajaḍāḥ || 24 ||| trigarteṣu śuko bhūtvā bheko bhūtvā sarittaṭe | vaneṣu lāvako bhūtvā jāto'hamiha kānane || 25 || lāvakaḥ kṣudrapakṣiviśeṣaḥ || 25 || bhuktvā pulindatāṃ vindhye kṛtvā vaṅgeṣu vṛkṣatām | uṣṭratvamapi vindhyādrau jāto'hamiha kānane || 26 || vṛkṣatāṃ kṛtvā vṛkṣajanma bhuktvetyarthaḥ | uṣṭratvamuṣṭrajanma | nyubjatvam iti pāṭhe'pi nyubjapṛṣṭhamuṣṭratvameva bhuktveha jāta ityarthaḥ || 26 || yaścātako himagirau yo rājā pauṇḍramaṇḍale | vyāghro yaḥ sahyakuñjeṣu sa evāhaṃ [sa eveha iti pāṭhaḥ] tavāgrajaḥ || 27 || yo gṛdhro daśavarṣāṇi yo grāho māsapañcakam | yaḥ samānāṃ siṃhaḥ sa eveha tavāgrajaḥ || 28 || ihāsmiñjanmani || 28 || āndhragrāmacakoreṇa tuṣāranṛparājinā | śrīśailācāryaputreṇa dambhavatkathyate mayā || 29 || tuṣāreṣu himavatpradeśeṣu nṛpavadvirājanaśīlena māṇḍalikenetyarthaḥ | apuṇyasya svasya lokavañcanāya puṇyanāmnā prakhyāpanaṃ dambhastadvatsthitena mayetyutprekṣā | mayedaṃ kathyate tava iti pāṭhe tu spaṣṭam || 29 || sarve vividhasaṃsārā vividhācāraceṣṭitāḥ | vilāsā janmano bhrānte smaryante prāktanā mayā || 30 || janmanaḥ janmabhedarūpāyā bhrāntervilāsāḥ || 30 || evaṃ sthite jagajjātā bāndhavāḥ śataśo gatāḥ | pitaro mātaraścaiva bhrātaraḥ suhṛdastathā || 31 || upasaṃhṛtya prakṛte yojayati - evaṃ sthite iti || 31 || kāṃstānsamanuśocāvo na śocāvaśca kānapi | bandhūnihātiśocāva īdṛśyeva jagadgatiḥ || 32 || tān prāktanānbandhūnkān śocāvaḥ | tānbandhūnatikramya iha kān śocāvaḥ | na kāṃścidapi śocāvaḥ | yata īdṛśyeva jagadgatirityarthaḥ || 32 || anantāḥ pitaro yānti yāntyanantāśca mātaraḥ | iha saṃsāriṇāṃ puṃsāṃ vanapādapaparṇavat || 33 || kiṃ pramāṇamataḥ putra duḥkhasyātra sukhasya ca | tasmātsarvaṃ parityajya tiṣṭhāvaḥ svacchatāṃ gatau || 34 || kiṃ pramāṇamavadhiḥ | sarvaṃ śokaṃ dṛśyamātraṃ vā || 34 || prapañcabhāvanāṃ tyaktvā manasyahamiti sthitām | tāṃ gatiṃ gaccha bhadraṃ te yāṃ yānti gatikovidāḥ || 35 || gatikovidā ātmāvagatikuśalāḥ || 35 || ihājavaṃ javībhāvaṃ patanotpatanātmakam | na [nānuśocanti iti pāṭhaḥ] ca śocanti sudhiyaściraṃ valganti kevalam || 36 || patanamadhogatirutpatanamūrdhvagatistadātmakaṃ ājavaṃ javībhāvamaviśrāntabhramaṇam | kevalaṃ nirabhimānatayā valganti vyavaharanti || 36 || bhāvābhāvavinirmuktaṃ jarāmaraṇavarjitam | saṃsmaratmānamavyagro mā vimūḍhamanā bhava || 37 || na te duḥkhaṃ na te janma na te mātā na te pitā | ātmaivasi na sadbuddhe tvamanyaḥ kaścideva hi || 38 || tvamātmaivāsi nānyaḥ anātmabhūtadehādiḥ kaścittvamasītyarthaḥ || 38 || asyāṃ saṃsārayātrāyāṃ nānābhinayadāyinaḥ | ajñā eva narāḥ sādhurasabhāvasamanvitāḥ || 39 || nartakavannānābhinayā abhiniveśaceṣṭāstaddāyinastatkāriṇo'jñāmūḍhā eva narāḥ sādhurasabhāvaḥ puruṣārthasāratābuddhistatsamanvitā ityarthaḥ || 39 || madhyasthadṛṣṭayaḥ svasthā yathāprāptārthadarśinaḥ | tajjñāstu prekṣakā eva sākṣidharme vyavasthitāḥ || 40 || tajjñāstattvajñāstu taṭasthadṛṣṭaya udāsīnāḥ prekṣakā eva | ata eva sākṣidharme vyavasthitā || 40 || kartāro'pi na kartāro yathā dīpā niśāgame | ālokakarmaṇāmevaṃ tajjñā lokasthitāviha || 41 || niśāyā āgame āgamane sati ālokakarmaṇāṃ prakāśanakriyāṇāṃ yathā dīpāḥ saṃnidhimātreṇa kartāro'pi avyāpriyamāṇatvādakartāra evaṃ tajjñā lokavyavahārasthitāvityarthaḥ || 41 || pratibimbe na dṛśyante svātmabimbagatairapi | yathā darpaṇaratnādyāstathā kārye mahādhiyaḥ || 42 || dṛṣṭāntāntaramāha - pratibimbe iti | yathā karādigatadarpaṇā ratnādyāḥ pratibimbopādhayaḥ svātmano bimbabhūtasarvadehagataiḥ sarvairdharmaiḥ sahāpi svātmani kṛte pratibimbe bimbadharmāntaravatsvayaṃ niviṣṭā na dṛśyante tadvatsvātmanyadhyaste kārye kartāro'pi madhādhiyaḥ svayamabhiniviṣṭā na bhavantītyarthaḥ || 42 || sarvaiṣaṇāmayakalaṅkavivarjitena svasthātmabhāvakalitena hṛdabjamadhye | putrātmanātmani mahāmunināmunaiva saṃtyajya saṃbhramamalaṃ paritoṣamehi || 43 || he putra sarvaireṣaṇāmayakalaṅkairvivarjitena ata eva muninā mananaśīlena ātmanā svenaiva hṛdabjamadhye svasthātmasvabhāvena kalitena sākṣātkṛtena saṃsārasaṃbhramaṃ alaṃ niḥśeṣaṃ tyaktvā amunā pariśiṣṭenātmanaiva paritoṣamehītyarthaḥ || 43 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu upaśamaprakaraṇe pāvanabodho nāma viṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 20 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe pāvanabodho nāma viṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 20 || ekaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 21 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | evaṃ prabodhitastena tadā puṇyena pāvanaḥ | prabodhamāpa prākāśyaṃ prabhāta iva bhūtalam || 1 || tṛṣṇāpāśakṣayo mokṣo hyāśayā cittavṛttayaḥ | nirāśasyātmapūrṇasya svato muktiritīryate || 1 || prabodhaṃ pariniṣṭhitamātmaniścayam || 1 || ubhāvapi tataḥ siddhau jñānavijñānapāragau | viceraturvane tasminyāvadicchamaninditau || 2 || yāvadicchaṃ prārabdhakṣayaparyantamiti yāvat || 2 || tataḥ kadācitkālena nirvāṇapadamāgatau | tau videhau gatasnehau dīpāviva śamaṃ gatau || 3 || gatasnehau kṣīṇatailau || 3 || evaṃ prāgbhuktadehānāmanantā janabandhutā | āḥ kaiḥ kiṃ gṛhyate tābhyaḥ kiṃ vā saṃtyajyate'nagha || 4 || uktamākhyānamupasaṃhṛtya prakṛte yojayati - evamiti | janabandhutā suhṛjjanabandhusamūhaḥ | āḥ iti vismaye nipātaḥ | gṛhyate śocyatvenopādīyate || 4 || tasmādāsāmanantānāṃ tṛṣṇānāṃ raghunandana | upāyastyāga evaiko na nāma paripālanam || 5 || āsāṃ sarvaśokādimūlabhūtānāṃ prativiṣayamanantānām | paripālanaṃ viṣayasaṃpādanairabhivardhanam || 5 || cintanenaidhate cintā tvindhaneneva pāvakaḥ | naśyatyacintatenaiva vinendhanamivānalaḥ || 6 || viṣayācintanameva tatparityāga ityāśayenāha - cintaneneti | edhate vardhate || 6 || dhyeyatyāgarathārūḍhaḥ karuṇodārayā dṛśā | lokamālokayandīnamātiṣṭhottiṣṭha rāghava || 7 || dhyeyatyāgaḥ prāgvarṇitadhyeyavāsanātyāgaḥ | karuṇā sarvabhūtānukampā | ātiṣṭha anutiṣṭha | prakṛtavyavahāramiti śeṣaḥ || 7 || eṣā brahmī sthitiḥ svacchā niṣkāmā vigatāmayā | enāṃ prāpya mahābāho vimūḍho'pi na muhyati || 8 || vimūḍho vyavahāreṣvacaturo'pi na muhyati || 8 || ekaṃ vivekaṃ suhṛdamekāṃ prauḍhasakhīṃ dhiyam | ādāya viharannevaṃ saṃkaṭeṣu na muhyati || 9 || vivekalakṣaṇaṃ suhṛdaṃ mitram | dhiyaṃ paramārthabodhalakṣaṇāṃ priyasakhīm || 9 || vinivāritasarvārthādapahastitabāndhavāt | na svadhairyādṛte kaścidabhyuddharati saṃkaṭāt || 10 || vinivāritāḥ parityaktāḥ sarve arthā dhanāni yena | apahastitā antaḥsnehavicchedādapahastitā hastena kakudi praṇodya nirastā iva bāndhavā yena | abhyuddharati saṃkaṭādunnayati svamiti śeṣaḥ || 10 || vairāgyeṇātha śāstreṇa mahattvādiguṇairapi | yatnenāpadvighātārthaṃ svayamevonnayenmanaḥ || 11 || unnayet utkarṣaṃ nayet viṣayagartāduddharedvā || 11 || na tattribhuvanaiśvaryānna kośādratnadhāriṇaḥ | phalamāsādyate cittādyanmahattvopabṛṃhitāt || 12 || tat sarvaduḥkhapraśamanopalakṣitaniratiśayānandalābhalakṣaṇaṃ phalam | mahattvaṃ tucchaviṣayānabhilāṣastenopavṛṃhitādupacitāt || 12 || tadetasmiñjagatkukṣau pātotpātanadolanaiḥ | patanti puruṣā ye vai manasteṣāṃ gatajvaram || 13 || pātā adhogatayaḥ utpatanānyūrdhvagatayaḥ dolanāni martyalokeṣveva janmaparamparayā bhramaṇāni ca taistannimittabhūtairviṣayābhilāṣairye patanti teṣāṃ manaḥ sadaiva gatajvaraṃ prāptasaṃtāpameva na kadācidviśrāmyatītyarthaḥ | athavā pūrvaślokānnetyanuvartya ye na patanti teṣāṃ manogatajvaraṃ niḥsaṃtāpamiti vyākhyeyam | punanti yatante iti vā pāṭhe pātayantyutpātayanti ca ye viṣayarāgāste pātotpātanāstebhyo dolanairutkṣepaṇaiḥ pratyāhāropāyairātmani sthairyāpādanena ye manaḥ punanti yatante vā teṣāṃ manogatajvaraṃ śāntatrividhatāpaṃ bhavatīti vyākhyeyam || 13 || pūrṇe manasi saṃpūrṇaṃ jagatsarvaṃ sudhādravaiḥ | upānadgūḍhapādasya nanu carmāstṛtaiva bhūḥ || 14 || nanu saṃtāpahetuṣvādhyātmikādhidaivikādhibhautikeṣu rogavarṣātapacorasarpādiṣu satsu kathaṃ manaḥpraśāntimātreṇa sarvatāpanivṛttistatrāha - pūrṇe iti | trividhā api saṃtāpā manodoṣamūlā eva | manasi viśuddhabrahmāmṛtarasapūrṇe sati sarvaṃ jagadānandapūrṇameva bhāti | yathā mṛdulopānadbhyāṃ saṃvṛtacaraṇasya kuśakaṇṭakādisaṃkulāpi sarvā bhūrmṛdulataracarmāstṛtaiva bhāti tadvadityarthaḥ || 14 || vairāgyātpūrṇatāmeti mano nāśāvaśānugam | āśayā riktatāmeti śaradeva saromalam || 15 || na āśāvaśānugamiti cchedaḥ | riktatāṃ śuṣkārṇavodarakalpatām | saromalaṃ bhinnataḍāgapaṅkaḥ | sarojalam iti vā pāṭhaḥ || 15 || hṛdayaṃ śūnyatāmeti prakaṭīkṛtakoṭaram | agastipītārṇavavadāśāvivaśacetasām || 16 || riktatāmetītyetaddṛṣṭāntena vivṛṇoti - hṛdayamiti | koṭarasya prakaṭīkaraṇapatrāntargatalobhadainyādidoṣāṇāṃ grāhabhujaṅgādīnāṃ ca sphuṭaṃ prakāśanam || 16 || yasya cittatarau sphāre tṛṣṇācapalamarkaṭī | na valgati mahattasya rājate hṛdvanaṃ tatam || 17 || sphāre dharmajñānavairāgyaśāntidāntyādipuṣpaphalapallavādisamṛddhe cittatarau manovṛkṣe | hṛvanaṃ manobuddhirahaṃkāraścittamiti caturvidhavṛkṣaghaṭitamantaḥkaraṇavanam || 17 || padmākṣakośaṃ trijagadgoṣpadaṃ yojanavrajam | nimeṣārdhaṃ mahākalpaḥ spṛhārahitacetasām || 18 || niḥspṛhaṃ praśaṃsati - padmākṣetyādinā | trijagattrailokyamapi padmabījakośavadalpamiti yāvat | aparicchinnabrahmasukhadṛśā brahmāṇḍāntargatasukhalavānāmalpataratvāt | evaṃ nityasarvagatabrahmadṛśā deśakālaparicchinnādhipatyādivibhavo'pyalpa evetyāśayenāha - goṣpadamiti || 18 || śītatā sā na śītāṃśorna himācalakandare | na rambhācandanāvalyāṃ niḥspṛheṣu manaḥsu yā || 19 || śītatā nistāpāhlādaḥ | rambhāḥ kadalyaścandanataravaśca tadāvalyāṃ tadvane yathāyogyaṃ tatsaṃśleṣe vā || 19 || na tathā bhāti pūrṇendurna pūrṇaḥ kṣīrasāgaraḥ | na lakṣmīvadanaṃ kāntaṃ spṛhāhīnaṃ yathā manaḥ || 20 || yathābdalekhā śaśinaṃ sudhālepaṃ maṣī yathā | dūṣayatyevamevāntarnaramāśāpiśācikā || 21 || abdalekhā megharājiḥ | maṣī kajjaladravaḥ | dūṣayati malinayati || 21 || āśākhyāścittavṛkṣasya śākhāḥ sthagitadiktaṭāḥ | tāsu cchinnāsvarūpatvaṃ yāti cittamahādrumaḥ || 22 || sthagitadiktaṭā ācchāditadigantāḥ | arūpatvaṃ brahmatāṃ sthāṇutāṃ ca || 22 || chinnatṛṣṇāmahāśākhe cittasthāṇau sthitiṃ gate | ekarūpatayā dhairyaṃ prayāti śataśākhatām || 23 || nirodhakakuvṛkṣe cchinne tadadhaḥ prarūḍhaḥ sadvṛkṣa iva paścāddhairyaṃ śataśākhatāṃ prayāti | vardhata yāvat || 23 || anastamitadhairyeṇa tena citte kṣayaṃ gate | tatpadaṃ prāpyate rāma yatra nāśo na vidyate || 24 || astu dhairyābhivṛddhiḥ kiṃ tatastatrāha - anastamiteti | anastamitadhairyeṇa abhivṛddhavairāgyajitendriyatvadvandvasahiṣṇutvādidhairyavatā puruṣeṇa || 24 || etāsāṃ cittavṛttīnāmāśānāmuttamāśayaḥ | na dadāsi prarohaṃ cettadbhayaṃ nāsti rāghava || 25 || prarohaṃ punaḥ prarohāvakāśaṃ na dadāsi cettattarhi janmādibhayaṃ nāstītyarthaḥ || 25 || cittaṃ vṛttivihīnaṃ te yadā yātamacittatām | tadā mokṣamayīmantaḥ sattāmāpnoṣi tāṃ tatām || 26 || tatāṃ pūrṇām || 26 || cittakauśikapakṣiṇyā tṛṣṇayā kṣubdhayāntare | amaṅgalāni vistāramalamāyānti rāghava || 27 || citte praviṣṭayā kauśikapakṣiṇyā ulūkyā | yadā kadācidgṛhe'pi ulūkī praviṣṭā cenmṛtyudāridryopaplavādyamaṅgalāni bhavantīti jyotiḥśāstrādau prasiddham | sā ceddehāntaścitte nirantaraṃ praviśya sarvavyavahāreṣu kṣubdhā tiṣṭhati tadā tayā amaṅgalāni sarvāṇyeva alaṃ vistāramāyāntīti kiṃ vācyamiti bhāvaḥ || 27 || cintanaṃ vṛttirityuktaṃ vartate cittamāśayā | cittavṛttimato hyāśāṃ tyaktvā niścittatāṃ vraja || 28 || nanu āśātyāgamātreṇa kathaṃ cittopaśamaḥ saṃkalpavicikitsādhṛtyadhṛtyādivṛttyantarairapi tatprarohasya durvāratvādityāśaṅkāṃ sarvavṛttīnāmāśāmūlatāpradarśanena pariharati ##- cākṣuṣādivṛttiprasaktirastīti cintanameva tadā cittasya vṛttiḥ pariśiṣyata iti prāguktam | cintane ca cittamāśayaiva pravartate | āśāsyānāmeva viṣayāṇāṃ cintanadarśanāt | saṃkalpādivṛttīnāṃ ca cintitārthaviṣayatayā cintāpūrvakatvāccintāmūlabhūtāmāśākhyāṃ cittavṛttiṃ tyaktvā niścittatāṃ vrajetyarthaḥ || 28 || yo yayā vartate vṛttyā sa tayaiva vinā kṣayī | ataścittopaśāntyarthaṃ tadvṛttiṃ prakṣayaṃ naya || 29 || jvālauṣṇyakṣaye vahneriva vṛttikṣaye manasa upaśamaḥ siddhyatītyāha - yo yayeti | tayaiva vinā tadvṛtterātyantikanirodhena kṣayī apakṣayakrameṇa naśyati || 29 || praśamitasakalaiṣaṇo mahātma- nabhava bhavabandhamapāsya muktacittaḥ | manasi nigaḍarajjavaḥ kadāśāḥ parigalitāsu ca tāsu ko na muktaḥ || 30 || uktamarthaṃ saṃgṛhyopasaṃharati - praśamiteti | he mahātmana tvaṃ praśamitaputravittalokādisakalaiṣaṇaḥ san bhavabandhamāśākhyamapāsya muktacitto jīvanmukto bhava | yataḥ kutsitā āśā manasi vidyamānā ātmano nigaḍarajjavo nigaḍavadrajjuvacca bandhanahetavaḥ | tāsu parigalitāsu satīṣu ko na muktaḥ | sarvo'pi janturmucyata evetyarthaḥ || 30 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe tṛṣṇāvicikitsāyogotpattirnāmaikaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 21 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe tṛṣṇāvicikitsāyogotpattirnāmaikaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 21 || dvāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 22 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | athavā raghuvaṃśākhyanabhaḥpūrṇaniśākara | balivadbuddhibhedena jñānamāsādayāmalam || 1 || balyākhyānamupakramya pātālamiha varṇyate | baleśca rājyaṃ nirvedānmeruśṛṅge vicāraṇā || 1 || idānīṃ padmākṣakośaṃ trijagaditi vivekodaye trailokyaiśvaryasyāpyalpatvaṃ yaduktaṃ tadupapādanāya balyākhyānaṃ vaktukāmo vasiṣṭho bhūmikāṃ racayati - athaveti | buddhibhedena akasmādvicārodayena || 1 || śrīrāma uvāca | bhagavansarvadharmajña tvatprasādānmayā hṛdi | prāptaṃ prāptavyamakhilaṃ viśrāntaṃ cāmale pade || 2 || prāptavyamakhilaṃ sarvātmakaṃ brahma hṛdi prāptaṃ tasminnevāmale pade viśrāntaṃ ca || 2 || śaradīvāmbarādabhramadabhraṃ mama cetasaḥ | vibho vyapagataṃ sarvaṃ tṛṣṇākhyaṃ tanmahātamaḥ || 3 || adabhramanalpaṃ tṛṣṇākhyaṃ tatprasiddhaṃ mahātamo mama cetasaḥ sakāśādapagatam || 3 || amṛtāpūritaḥ khasthaḥ śītalātmā mahādyutiḥ | tiṣṭhāmyānandavānantaḥ sāyaṃ pūrṇa ivoḍurāṭ || 4 || amṛtāpūrita ityādiviśeṣaṇāni svasya uḍurājasya ca sādhāraṇāni || 4 || aśeṣasaṃśayāmbhodaśaratsamaya kiṃtvaham | tṛptimeṣāṃ na gacchāmi vacasāṃ vadatastava || 5 || aśeṣāṇāṃ saṃśayalakṣaṇānāmambhodānāṃ śaratsamaya iva nivāraka iti gurusaṃbodhanam | vadatastava eṣāṃ vacasāṃ śravaṇaviṣaye tṛptiṃ alaṃbuddhiṃ na gacchāmi || 5 || balervijñānasaṃprāptiṃ punarmadbodhavṛddhaye | vibho kathaya khidyante santo nāvanataṃ prati || 6 || vijñānasya saṃprāptiṃ prāptiprakāram | avanataṃ praṇāmopanataṃ śiṣyaṃ prati upadeśane iti śeṣaḥ || 6 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | śṛṇu rāghava te vakṣye balervṛttāntamuttamam | śrutena yena taṃ tattvabodhaṃ prāpsyasi śāśvatam || 7 || taṃ tādṛśaṃ tattvabodhaṃ vicārapūrvakatattvāvadhāraṇam | śāśvataṃ nityātmalābhaphalam | śāśvataṃ nityaṃ tattvabhūtamātmasvarūpabodhamiti vā || 7 || astyasmiñjagataḥ kośe kasmiṃściddiṅnikuñjake | pātālamiti vikhyāto loko bhūmeradhaḥ sthitaḥ || 8 || jagataḥ kośe brahmāṇḍe | diglakṣaṇe nikuñjake alpe kuñje || 8 || kṣīrodārṇavajātābhirdiradhābhiramṛtāṃśubhiḥ | kvaciddānavakanyābhirbhāti nirvivarāntaraḥ || 9 || kṣīrodārṇave kṣīrasamudre jātābhiḥ | dānavānāmarṇavodare'pi nivāsaprasiddheḥ | ata eva tatrotpannasyāmṛtasyāṃśubhiravayavairdigdhābhirupacitābhiriva ramyābhiḥ | nirvivarāntaraḥ pūrṇa iti yāvat || 9 || jihvāgaṇoddāmaravairvilolarasanāyugaiḥ | kvacidbhogibhirāpūrṇaḥ sahasraśatamastakaiḥ || 10 || dvyādidvisahasrāntasaṃkhyākairjihvāgaṇairitarāpekṣayā dviguṇaṃ vyākaraṇacchandaḥ śāstrādivyākhyānāduddāmaravaiḥ | ata eva vilolarasanāyugaiḥ | bhogibhiḥ śeṣādibhiḥ || 10 || dehādrivalitāśeṣaviśvoddharaṇaghasmaraiḥ | kvaciddanusutairvyāptaścaladbhiriva merubhiḥ || 11 || dehādribhirvalitaṃ vyāptamaśeṣaṃ jagadyeṣāṃ tathāvidhairviśvoddharaṇasya dharmasya yajñahaviṣo vā ghasmarairbalādbhakṣakaiḥ | karmadhārayaḥ || 11 || kumbhakūṭāgraviśrāntavasudhāmaṇḍalodaraiḥ | kvaciddigdantibhridantadrumādribhirupāśritaḥ || 12 || kumbhalakṣaṇānāṃ kūṭānāṃ śikharāṇāmagreṣu viśrāntaṃ vasudhāmaṇḍalasyodaraṃ madhyaṃ yeṣām | udaragrahaṇādadhojambūdvīpaprānteṣveva dikṣu madhyatanamaṇḍapastambhavaddiggajānāṃ bhūmidhāraṇe niveśa iti gamyate | ata eva jambūdvīpabhuvaṃ khanadbhiḥ sagaraputraiḥ pratidiśaṃ diggajā dṛṣṭā iti pūrvarāmāyaṇe'pyuktam | dantalakṣaṇānāṃ drumāṇāmadribhiḥ parvatavadāśrayabhūtaiḥ || 12 || mahākaṭakaṭāśabdatrastabhūtaparamparaiḥ | kvaciddurgandhabhūtābhairadhonārakamaṇḍalaiḥ || 13 || durgandha iti bhūtānāṃ nāraki prāṇināṃ ābhāḥ svakarmaikṛtāḥ pratibhāsā yatra | adhaḥ sarvādhaḥ | tatra hi purāṇeṣu narakāḥ prasiddhāḥ || 13 || ābhūtalamabhiprotasaptapātālamaṇḍalaiḥ | kvacidratnākarairvyāptaḥ pātālairvivarairiva || 14 || kvacit adhastananārakapradeśamārabhya ābhūtalaṃ uparitanāsmadīyabhūtalaparyantaṃ saptāpūpaprotalohaśalākāvat protasaptapātālamaṇḍalaiḥ ratnānāmākarabhūtairmervādigiripādairvyāptaḥ | kvacicca vivarairiva saṃkucitaprāyaiḥ pātālaiḥ pātālāvayavairvyāptaḥ || 14 || surāsuraśiraḥsuptapādāmbhoruhapāṃsunā | kvacidbhagavatā tena kapilena pavitritaḥ || 15 || surāṇāmasurāṇāṃ ca śiraḥsu suptā iva viśrāntāḥ pādāmbhoruhapāṃsavo yasya tathāvidhena | trailokyavanditeneti yāvat || 15 || āsurīsaṃbhṛtānantapūjanakrīḍanaiṣiṇā | kvacidbhagavatā tena hāṭakeśena pālitaḥ || 16 || āsurībhirasurastrībhiḥ senābhirvā saṃbhṛtairanantairbahuvidhopakaraṇaiḥ pūjanāni krīḍanāni ca eṣṭumabhilaṣituṃ śīlaṃ yasya tathāvidhena hāṭakeśena svarṇaliṅgātmanā purāṇeṣu prasiddhena śivena || 16 || tasminnasuradostambhadhāryamāṇamahābhare | babhūva dānavo rājā virocanasuto baliḥ || 17 || tasmin pātālaloke | asurāṇāṃ dostambhairdhāryamāṇo mahān bharo rājyabhāro [rājyabhāra ityagrigaṃ padaṃ kvacinna labhyate] yatra || 17 || sākrandena samaṃ sarvaiḥ suravidyādharoragaiḥ | pādasaṃvāhanaṃ yasya surarājena vāñchitam || 18 || tasya parākramamāha - sākrandeneti | ākrando rodanaṃ tatsahitena | vāñchitaṃ balāditi śeṣaḥ || 18 || kośastrailokyaratnānāṃ pātā sarvaśarīriṇām | dhartā bhuvanadhartṛṇāṃ yasya pālayitā hariḥ || 19 || kutastasyedṛśaṃ sāmarthyaṃ tatrāha - kośa iti | trailokyalakṣaṇānāṃ ratnānāṃ kośa iva svodare rakṣitā | bhuvanadhartṝṇāṃ trailokyapālakānāṃ indramanuśeṣādīnāṃ dhartā ādhārabhūtaḥ | yasya baleḥ || 19 || airāvaṇasya saṃśoṣaṃ yannāmnā kaṭabhittayaḥ | kekayevāhihṛnnāḍyo jagmurājagmurārtatām || 20 || airāvaṇasyairāvatasya | kaṭabhittayaḥ gaṇḍasthalāni | bahuvacanaṃ saptānāṃ madasthānānāmupalakṣaṇārtham | yannāmnā śruteneti śeṣaḥ | kekayā mayūravāaṇyā ahīnāṃ hṛnnāḍyo hṛdayaśirā iva śoṣaṃ jagmurārtatāṃ bhayasvinnatāṃ cājagmuḥ || 20 || pratāpogroṣmabhiryasya kalpakāla ivābdhayaḥ | yayuḥ śoṣonmukhāḥ sapta saptatāṃ kupitākṛteḥ || 21 || kupitākṛteryasya pratāpasya ugrairduḥsahairūṣmabhiruṣṇasparśaiḥ sapta mahābdhayaḥ śoṣonmukhāḥ santaḥ kalpakāla iva gartasaṃkhyāmātreṇa saptatāṃ yayurna jalādipūrasaṃkhyayetyarthaḥ || 21 || yadadhvarāgryadhūmābhrarājayo valitābdhayaḥ | brahmāṇḍakoṭarasyāsya sadā kavacatāṃ yayuḥ || 22 || adhvarāgryāḥ aśvamedhāstadīyadhūmaprabhavā abhrapaṅktayaḥ | jalapānāya valitā abdhayo yābhiḥ | koṭarapadena tatsthāḥ prāṇino gṛhyante | vṛṣṭyā jagatpālanahetutvādāvarakatvācca kavacatāṃ varmatām || 22 || yasya dṛṣṭidṛḍhāghātanunnādhārakulācalāḥ | vinamanti diśaḥ sarvā latāḥ phalanatā iva || 23 || dṛṣṭyā dṛḍhāghātastiryakprekṣaṇaṃ tena nunnā bhūmyādhārakulācalā yāsāṃ tathāvidhā diśaḥ | bhūmernamane diśāmadhaḥpradeśe darśanānnamanotprekṣā || 23 || līlāvijitaniḥśeṣabhuvanābhogabhūṣaṇaḥ | daśakoṭīḥ sa varṣāṇi daityo rājyaṃ cakāra ha || 24 || līlayā vijitā aśeṣāṇāṃ bhuvanābhogānāṃ lokasaṃsthānāṃ bhūṣaṇabhūtā indrādayo yena || 24 || atha gacchatsvanalpeṣu yugeṣvāvartavṛttiṣu | surāsuramahaugheṣu protpatatsu patatsu ca || 25 || āvartavṛttiṣu jalāvartasadṛśasvabhāveṣu || 25 || ajasramatibhukteṣu trailokyodāravṛttiṣu | bhogeṣvabhajadudvegaṃ balirdānavanāyakaḥ || 26 || trailokye'pyudāravṛttiṣūtkṛṣṭasthitiṣu bhogeṣu bhukteṣu satsu viṣayabhūteṣu ca udvegaṃ vairasyamabhajat || 26 || meruśṛṅgaśikhāratnakṛtavātāyanasthitaḥ | ekadā cintayāmāsa svayaṃ saṃsārasaṃsthitim || 27 || meruśṛṅgasya śikhāyāmagrabhāge ratnakṛtaharmyavātāyane sthita upaviṣṭaḥ san || 27 || kiyantamidamakṣuṇṇaśaktinaiva mayādhunā | sāmrājyamiha kartavyaṃ vihartavyaṃ jagattraye || 28 || na kṣuṇṇā parairakuṇṭhitā śaktiryasya athāvidhena mayā || 28 || mahatā mama rāṣṭreṇa trailokyādbhutakāriṇā | kiṃ vā bhavati bhuktena bhūribhogātihāriṇā || 29 || rāṣṭreṇa bhuktena kiṃ vā bhavati | bhūribhirbhogairitiśayena hāriṇā manohāriṇā || 29 || āpātamātramadhuramāvaśyakaparikṣayam | bhogopabhogamātraṃ me kiṃ nāmedaṃ sukhāvaham || 30 || bhogopabhogamātraṃ kṛtsnopabhogaḥ | puruṣārthāntaravyāvṛttaye vā mātraśabdaḥ || 30 || punardinaikakalanāśarvarīsaṃsthitiḥ punaḥ | punastānyeva karmāṇi lajjāyai naca tuṣṭaye || 31 || tānyeva snānabhojanaśayanādīni | nābhinavaṃ kiṃcitkarma sukhaṃ vastītyarthaḥ | ato mahatāṃ puro lāmpaṭyaṃ lajjāyai natu tuṣṭaye || 31 || punarāliṅgyate kāntā punareva ca bhujyate | seyaṃ śiśujanakrīḍā lajjāyai mahatāmiha || 32 || uktameva sphuṭayati - punarityādinā || 32 || tameva bhuktavirasaṃ vyāpāraughaṃ punaḥpunaḥ | divase divase kurvanprājñaḥ kasmānna lajjate || 33 || punardinaṃ punā rātriḥ punaḥ kāryapramparāḥ | punaḥpunarahaṃ manye prājñasyeyaṃ viḍambanā || 34 || prājñasya dṛśyā iyaṃ viḍambanā punaḥpunaḥ kṛtānukaraṇamivopahāsaheturityarthaḥ || 34 || ūrmitāṃ punarāsādya punareti nirūrmitām | yathā jalaṃ tathaivāyaṃ tāṃ tāmeti kriyāṃ janaḥ || 35 || vyarthakṛtānukaraṇe dṛṣṭāntamāha - ūrmitāmiti || 35 || unmattaceṣṭitākārā punaḥpunariyaṃ kriyā | janaṃ hāsayate prājñaṃ bālalīlopamā muhuḥ || 36 || kṛtayāpyanayā nityaṃ kriyayā kṛtakāryayā | ko'rthaḥ syāttadṛśo yena punaḥ karma na vidyate || 37 || yena labdhena punaḥ karma na vidyate kṛtakṛtyatā syāttādṛśo'rthaḥ kaḥ syāt || 37 || kiyantamathavā kālamidamāḍambaraṃ mahat | ihāsmābhiranuṣṭheyaṃ kiṃ tāvatsamavāpyate || 38 || mahadāḍambaraṃ dṛṣṭādṛṣṭārthakarmajātam || 38 || ananteyaṃ śiśukrīḍā vastuśūnyaiva vastutaḥ | āvṛttyā kriyate vyarthamanarthaprasarārthibhiḥ || 39 || anantā pravāhānantā | utpannapradhvaṃsasvabhāvatvāt | vastutaḥ paramārthato vastuśūnyaiva iyaṃ śiśukrīḍā anarthaprasaro duḥkhaparamparāprāptistadarthibhiḥ kriyate || 39 || phalamekaṃ mahodāraṃ neha paśyāmi kiṃcana | kāryamastītaratprāpte yasminnāma na kiṃcana || 40 || yasminprāpte sati itaranna kiṃcana kārya kartavyamasti tādṛśaṃ phalaṃ puruṣārthamiha na kiṃcana paśyāmi || 40 || bhogādṛte kimanyatsyāttadbhavyamavināśi yat | evaṃ saṃcintayāmyāśu dadhyau matvetyasau baliḥ || 41 || bhogāt kṣaṇikatucchaviṣayasukhādṛte'nyadyadavināśi nityaṃ tadbhavyaṃ sukhaṃ kiṃ syādevaṃ saṃcintayāmīti matvā asau balirāśu dadhyāvityanvayaḥ || 41 || athābhyuvācāsurarāḍāḥ saṃsmṛtamiti kṣaṇāt | svātmanyeva manasyarthaṃ sabhrūbhaṅgaṃ vimarśayan || 42 || dhyānena saṃskārodbodhātsavimarśāṃ prāksvapṛṣṭhapitrupadeśakramasmṛtiṃ darśayati - atheti | atha kṣaṇādātmani svasminneva uvāca | āḥ iti smaraṇadyotako nipātaḥ | kimuvāca tadāha - saṃsmṛtaṃ samyaṅmayā smṛtamiti smṛtārthaṃ manasyeva vimarśayanvimṛśan | preṣaṇādhyāropāṇṇic || 42 || purā kileha bhagavānpṛṣṭo'bhūtsa virocanaḥ | pitā mayātmatattvajño dṛṣṭalokaparāvaraḥ || 43 || smṛtamarthe krameṇāha - purā kiletyādinā || 43 || yathā sakaladuḥkhānāṃ sukhānāṃ ca mahāmate | yatra sarve bhramāḥ śāntāḥ ko'sau sīmānta ucyate || 44 || kiṃ pṛṣṭastadāha - yathetyādinā | yatheti tatprakāropakramārthaḥ | sakaladuḥkhānāṃ sāṃsārikasukhānāṃ ca parihāraprāpnyupāyagocarāḥ sarve vyavahārabhramā yatra śāntā asau saṃsārasīmno'nto'vadhiḥ kaḥ ucyate prājñairityarthaḥ || 44 || kvopaśānto manomohaḥ kvātītāḥ sakalaiṣaṇāḥ | virāmarahitaṃ kutra tāta viśramaṇaṃ ciram || 45 || virāmaḥ punarāvṛttistadrahitaṃ viśramaṇaṃ viśrāntiḥ || 45 || kiṃ prāpteha samastebhyaḥ prāpye'smiṃstṛptimānpumān | kiṃ dṛṣṭvā darśanaṃ bhūyo na tātopakarotyalam || 46 || pumān kiṃ sukhaṃ prāptā prāptavān sannasminneva dehe samastebhyo brahmalokāntaviṣayebhyaḥ prāpye sukhe yā tṛptirāśāparipūrtistadvān syāditi śeṣaḥ | nopakaroti phalāntareṇa | ekavijñānena sarvavijñānaṃ siddhyatītyarthaḥ || 46 || atyantabahavo'pyete bhogā hi na sukhāvahāḥ | kṣobhayanti mano mohe pātayanti satāmapi || 47 || kutaste tajjijñāsā tatrāha - atyanteti | kuto na sukhāvahāstatrāha - kṣobhayantīti || 47 || tattātāvihatānandasundaraṃ kiṃcideva me | tādṛkkathaya yatrasthaściraṃ viśrāntimemyaham || 48 || ityākarṇya purā niśākarakaraspardhālugucchaskhala- tpuṣpāpūrakṛtāvaguṇṭhanapadasyoktaṃ tale tena me | pitrā svargahṛtasya sāgarataroḥ saṃropitasyājire sphārākārarasāyanāsavasamaṃ saṃmohaśāntyai vacaḥ || purā pūrvakāle niśākarasya candrasya karaiḥ kiraṇaiḥ saha saundaryāmṛtarasapūrṇatvādiguṇādhikyātspardhālubhyo gucchebhyaḥ puṣpaphalastabakebhyaḥ skhalatāṃ puṣpāṇāṃ phalānāṃ cāpūreṇa samūhena kṛtamavaguṇṭhanaṃ yasya tathāvidhaṃ padaṃ mūlasthānaṃ yasya tathāvidhasya svargāt hṛtasya balādānītasya ajire svāṅgaṇe saṃropitasya sāgarataroḥ kṣīrasamudrotpannasya kalpavṛkṣasya tale upaviṣṭena me mama pitrā virocanena iti prāguktaprakāraṃ praśnamākarṇya tasya kalpataroḥ sphārākārai rasāyanalakṣaṇairāsavairmakarandaiḥ samaṃ tulyaṃ surabhi madhuraṃ jarāmaraṇaduḥkhanivāraṇaṃ ceti yāvat | vacaḥ saṃmohaśāntyai madīyājñānabhramanivāraṇāya yaduktaṃ tanmayā smṛtamityarthaḥ || 49 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe virocanasmaraṇaṃ nāma dvāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 22 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe virocanasmaraṇaṃ nāma dvāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 22 || trayoviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 23 virocana uvāca | asti putrātivitato deśo vipulakoṭaraḥ | trailokyānāṃ sahasrāṇi yatra mānti bahūnyapi || 1 || vaktuṃ cittajayaṃ rājamantryupākhyānamucyate | tatrātra mantriṇo vīryamapratidvandvamūrjitam || 1 || cittaṃ vṛttivihīnaṃ te yadā yātamacittatām | tadā mokṣamayīmantaḥ sattāmāpnoṣi tāṃ tatām | iti mokṣasya cittajayādhīnatvamuktaṃ cittajaye ca ātyantika āśātyāga upāya uktaḥ sa cātmadarśanamantareṇa na siddhyati | viṣayā vinivartante nirāhārasya dehinaḥ | rasavarjaṃ raso'pyasya paraṃ dṛṣṭvā nivartate || iti bhagavadvacanāt | ātmadarśanaṃ ca manojayamantareṇa na siddhyatītyanyonyāśrayatāpannamidamaśakyamevetyāśaṅkāṃ parihartuṃ sādhanadvayayaugapadyābhyāsādyupāyabhedaṃ vaktuṃ balyupākhyānāntarāle rājamantryupākhyānaṃ virocanamukhena prastauti - asti putretyādinā | deśo mokṣākhyaḥ || 1 || yatra nāmbhodayo nāpi sāgarā vā na cādrayaḥ | na vanāni na tīrthāni na nadyo na sarāṃsi ca || 2 || na mahī nāpi cākāśaṃ na dyaurna pavanādayaḥ | na candrārkau na lokeśā na devā naca dānavāḥ || 3 || na bhūtayakṣarakṣāṃsi na gulmā na vanaśriyaḥ | na kāṣṭhatṛṇabhūtāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca || 4 || nāpo na jvalano nāśā nordhvaṃ nādho na viṣṭapam | na loko nātapo nāhaṃ na harīndraharādayaḥ || 5 || eka evāsmi sumahāṃstatra rājā mahādyutiḥ | sarvakṛtsarvagaḥ sarvaḥ sa ca tūṣṇīṃ vyavasthitaḥ || 6 || rājā ātmā | tūṣṇīṃ vyavasthitaḥ | kūṭastha iti yāvat || 6 || tena saṃkalpito mantrī sarvasanmantraṇonmukhaḥ | aghaṭaṃ ghaṭayatyāśu ghaṭaṃ vighaṭayatyalam || 7 || mantrī manaḥ | aghaṭamatyantānupapannamapyātmanaḥ saṃsāritvaṃ ghaṭayati | ghaṭaṃ ghaṭamānamapi pūrṇānadekarasatvaṃ vighaṭayati nāsti na bhātītyapalāpayati || 7 || bhoktuṃ na kiṃcicchaknoti na ca jānāti kiṃcana | rājārthaṃ kevalaṃ sarvaṃ karotyajño'pi sansadā || 8 || ajño'pi jaḍo'pi san || 8 || sa eva sarvakāryaikakartā tasya mahīpateḥ | rājā kevalamekānte svastha evāvatiṣṭhate || 9 || ekānte advitīyasvabhāve || 9 || baliruvāca | ādhivyādhivinirmuktaḥ kaḥ sa deśo mahāmate | kathamāsādyate cāpi kena vādhigataḥ prabho || 10 || balipraśnā nigadavyākhyātāḥ || 10 || kaḥ sa tādṛgvidho mantrī rājā cāpi mahābalaḥ | helālūnajagajjālairyo'smābhirapi no jitaḥ || 11 || apūrvametadākhyānaṃ mamāmarabhayapada | kathayāpanayāsmākaṃ hṛdvyomnaḥ saṃśayāmbudam || 12 || kathayā asmābhistadajaye nimittakathanena || 12 || virocana uvāca | sa tatra mantrī balavāndevāsuragaṇaiḥ suta | sametairlakṣaguṇitairapi nākramyate manāk || 13 || tatrādāvante pṛṣṭaṃ tadajaye nimittameva vistareṇāha - sa tatretyādinā | manāk īṣadapi || 13 || nāsau sahasranayano na yamo na dhaneśvaraḥ | nāmaro nāsuro vāpi yadi putraka jīyate || 14 || sa mantrī kiṃ dvitīya indra uta yama uta kubera uta kaścidamaro'suro vā mahānubhāvo yato jetumaśakyo netyāha - nāsāviti | yadi sahasrākṣādiḥ kaścitsyāttarhi tvayā jīyata evetyarthaḥ || 14 || tatrāsimusalaprāsavajracakragadādayaḥ | hetayaḥ kuṇṭhatāṃ yānti dṛṣadīvotpalāhatiḥ || 15 || kiṃ mama āyudhāni bhaṭā vā na santi santu nāma nāsau tadviṣaya ityāha - tatreti || 15 || gamyo'sau nāstraśastrāṇāṃ na bhaṭodbhavakarmaṇām | tena devāsurāḥ sarve sarvadaiva vaśīkṛtāḥ || 16 || pratyuta tvadādayastenaiva jitā ityāha - teneti || 16 || aviṣṇunāpi teneha hiraṇyākṣādayo'surāḥ | pātitāḥ kalpavātena merukalpadrumā iva || 17 || asmatpūrvajādayo'pi tenaiva vaśīkṛtya viṣṇunā ghātitā ityāśayenāha - aviṣṇunāpīti | kalpavātena pralayavāyunā || 17 || nārāyaṇādayo devā api sarvāvabodhinaḥ | tenākramya yathākāmamavaṭeṣu niveśitāḥ || 18 || sarveṣāmavabodhino vivekopadeṣṭāro'pi tenaiva bhṛguśāpādinimittāpādanenākramya vaśīkṛtya | avaṭeṣu garbhaśvabhreṣu || 18 || tatprasādena sāṭopaṃ pañcamātraśaraḥ smaraḥ | trailokyamidamākramya samrāḍiva vivalgati || 19 || smaraḥ kāmaḥ pañcamātraśaro'pi tatprasādenedaṃ trailokyamākramya jitvā vivalgati vijṛmbhate || 19 || surāsuraughagṛhyo'pi guṇahīno'pi durmatiḥ | durākṛtirapi krodhastatprasādena jṛmbhate || 20 || surāsuraughā gṛhyā asvairiṇo yena | padāsvairibāhyāpakṣyeṣu ca iti kyap || 20 || devāsurasahasrāṇāṃ saṃgaro yaḥ punaḥ punaḥ | tadetatkrīḍanaṃ tasya mantriṇo mantraśālinaḥ || 21 || sa mantrī kevalaṃ putra tenaiva prabhuṇā yadi | jīyate tatsujeyo'sāvanyathā tvacalopamaḥ || 22 || prabhuṇā ātmanā | yadi jīyate tattadā sujeyo jayyaḥ || 22 || tasyaiva tatprabhoḥ kāle jetuṃ taṃ mantriṇaṃ nijam | icchā saṃjāyate tena jīyate'sāvayatnataḥ || 23 || kāle bahutarasukṛtaparipākādvivekodayakāle | ayatnato jñānamātrataḥ || 23 || trailokyabalināṃ mallamucchvāsitajagattrayam | jetuṃ cedasti te śaktistatparākramavānasi || 24 || trailokye yāvanto balinasteṣāṃ mallaṃ balena jetāram | ucchvāsitaṃ mriyamāṇajantuvadūrdhvaśvasanaśīlaṃ kṛtaṃ jagattrayaṃ yena | tattarhi || 24 || tasminnabhyudite sūrye trailokyakamalākarāḥ | ime vikāsamāyānti vilīyante'stamāgate || 25 || tasya na sarvajayaśaktimātraṃ kiṃtu trailokyajananādiśaktirapyastītyāha - tasminniti | tasmin sūrye iti vyastarūpakam || 25 || tamevamekayā buddhyā vyāmohaparihīnayā | yadi jetuṃ samartho'si dhīrastadasi suvrata || 26 || ekayā niścitayā ekāgrayā ca | tattarhi dhīro'si || 26 || tasmiñjite jitā lokā bhaviṣyantyajitā api | ajite tvajitā ete cirakālajitā api || 27 || tasmādanantasiddhyarthaṃ śāśvatāya sukhāya ca | tajjaye yatnamātiṣṭha kaṣṭayāpi hi ceṣṭayā || 28 || anantā yāḥ siddhayastadartham | anto mṛtyustadabhāvo'nantaṃ mṛtyujayastatsiddhyarthaṃ ca | kaṣṭayā śramasādhyayāpi sarvatyāgādiceṣṭayā || 28 || sasuradanujanāgayakṣasaṃghaṃ sanaramahoragakinnaraṃ sametam | trijagadapi vaśīkṛtaṃ samantā- datibalinā nanu helayaiva tena || 29 || punastatprabhāvamevoktamanūdyopasaṃharati - sasureti | nāgā diggajāḥ | mahoragāḥ śeṣādayaḥ || 29 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe virocanavacanaṃ nāma trayoviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 23 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe virocanavacanaṃ nāma trayoviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 23 || caturviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 24 baliruvāca | kenopāyena balavānsa tāta parijīyate | ko'sāvatimahāvīryaḥ sarvaṃ prakathayāśu me || 1 || ida durmantriṇastasya jayopāyaḥ prakirtyate | rājasaṃdarśanopāyavairāgyādisamanvitaḥ || 1 || praśnaḥ spaṣṭaḥ || 1 || virocana uvāca | mantriṇastasya tanaya nityājeyasthiterapi | śṛṇu vacmi susādhatvaṃ yenāsau parijīyate || 2 || susādhatvaṃ sukhajayopāyamiti yāvat || 2 || putra yuktyā gṛhīto'sau kṣaṇādāyāti vaśyatām | yuktiṃ vinā dahatyeṣa āśīviṣa ivoddhataḥ || 3 || bālavallālayitvainaṃ yuktyā niyamayanti ye | rājānaṃ taṃ samālokya padamāsādayanti te || 4 || lālayitvā alpaviṣayapradānena muhurviṣayadoṣakhyāpanena ca vañcayitvā | yuktyā rājayogākhyayā | padaṃ rājapadam || 4 || dṛṣṭe tasminmahīpāle sa mantrī vaśameti ca | tasmiṃśca mantriṇyākrānte sa rājā dṛśyate punaḥ || 5 || punaḥśabdo vākyālaṃkārārthaḥ || 5 || yāvanna dṛṣṭo rājāsau tāvanmantrī na jīyate | mantrī ca yāvanna jitastāvadrājā na dṛśyate || 6 || rājanyadṛṣṭe durmantrī sa duḥkhāya phalatyati | mantriṇyanirjite rājā so'tyantaṃ yātyadṛśyatām || 7 || ati duḥkhāya rāgadveṣādīnphalati || 7 || abhyāsenobhayaṃ tasmātsamameva samārabhet | rājasaṃdarśanaṃ tasya mantriṇaśca parājayam || 8 || saṃdarśanaparājayaśabdau tattadupāyaparau || 8 || pauruṣeṇa prayatnena svabhyāsena śanaiḥśanaiḥ | dvayaṃ saṃpādya yatnena deśamāpnoṣi taṃ śubham || 9 || dvayaṃ rājasaṃdarśanaṃ mantriparājayaṃ ca || 9 || tvamabhyāse phalībhūte taṃ deśamabhigacchasi | yadi daityendra tadbhūyo manāgapi na śocasi || 10 || phalībhūte saphalībhūte jñānaphalātmanā pariṇate vā || 10 || saṃśāntasakalāyāsā nityapramuditāśayāḥ | sādhavastatra tiṣṭhanti praśāntāśeṣasaṃśayāḥ || 11 || tatra ke tiṣṭhanti tānāha - saṃśānteti | nivṛttasarvānarthā niratiśayanityānandapūrṇāśca ye sādhavaste tatra tiṣṭhantītyarthaḥ || 11 || śṛṇu kaḥ putra deśo'sau sarvaṃ prakaṭayāmi te | deśanāmnā mayoktaste mokṣaḥ sakaladuḥkhahā || 12 || idānīṃ gūḍhoktiṃ vivarītumāha - śṛṇviti || 12 || rājā tu tatra bhagavānātmā sarvapadātigaḥ | tena mantrī kṛtaḥ prājño mano nāma mahāmate || 13 || sarvāṇi mānuṣānandādihairaṇyagarbhānandāntapadānyatītya gacchatīti sarvapadātigaḥ sarvavāḍhyanasāgocaraśca | prājñaḥ sarvaprajñāsamaṣṭirūpaḥ || 13 || manoniṣṭhatayā viśvamidaṃ pariṇatiṃ gatam | ghaṭatveneva mṛtpiṇḍo dhūmo'mbudatayaiva ca || 14 || manoniṣṭhatayā manasi vāsanātmakasūkṣmabhāvena sthitayetyarthaḥ | pariṇatiḥ sthaulyam | ghaṭatvena ghaṭabhāvena | mṛtpiṇḍaḥ piṇḍāntargatamṛdbhāgaḥ || 14 || tasmiñjite jitaṃ sarvaṃ sarvamāsāditaṃ bhavet | durjayaṃ tadvijānīyādyuktyaiva parijīyate || 15 || jetavyaṃ sarvaṃ jitamāsādayitavyaṃ sarvamāsāditaṃ bhavedityarthaḥ || 15 || baliruvāca | yā yuktirbhagavaṃstasya cittasyākramaṇe sphuṭam | tāṃ me kathaya tattāvadyathā jeṣyāmi dāruṇam || 16 || ākramaṇe āskandane | jaye iti yāvat || 16 || virocana uvāca | viṣayānprati bhoḥ putra sarvāneva hi sarvathā | anāsthā paramā hyeṣā sā yuktirmanaso jaye || 17 || anāsthā aspṛhā | yuktirupāyaḥ || 17 || eṣaiva paramā yuktiranayaiva mahāmadaḥ | svamanomattamātaṅgo drāgityevāvadamyate || 18 || drāgityeva jhaṭityeva | avadamyate avamatya damyate | muktimicchasi cettāta viṣayānviṣavattyaja ityabhiyuktokteḥ || 18 || eṣā hyatyantaduṣprāpā suprāpā ca mahāmate | anabhyastātiduṣprāpā svabhyastā prāpyate sukham || 19 || iṣā yuktiḥ || 19 || kramādabhyasyamānaiṣā viṣayāratirātmaja | sarvataḥ sphuṭatāmeti sekasiktā latā yathā || 20 || viṣayeṣvaratirviraktiḥ | sphuṭatāṃ śāntyādiviṭapavistāravyaktatām || 20 || nāsādyate hyanabhyastā kāṅkṣatāpi śaṭhātmanā | putra śālirivāvyuptā tasmādenāṃ samāhara || 21 || śaṭhātmanā bhogalubdhamanasā | avyuptā sukṣetreṣvanuptā | samāhara abhyāsena sthirīkuru || 21 || tāvadbhramanti duḥkheṣu saṃsārāvaṭavāsinaḥ | viratiṃ viṣayeṣvete yāvannāyānti dehinaḥ || 22 || viratiṃ vairāgyam || 22 || abhyāsena vinā kaścinnāpnoti viṣayāratim | apyatyantabalo dehī deśāntaramivāgatiḥ || 23 || agatirgamanaśūnyaḥ || 23 || dhyeyatyāgamato'jasraṃ dhyāyatā dehadhāriṇā | bhogeṣvaratirabhyāsādvṛddhiṃ neyā latā yathā || 24 || dhyeyatyāgaṃ prāguktajīvanmuktihetudhyeyavāsanātyāgam | dhyāyatā vāñchatā || 24 || puruṣārthādṛte putra neha saṃprāpyate śubham | kriyāphalaṃ pariprāptuṃ harṣāmarṣavivarjitam || 25 || nākasmātsarve viṣayāstyuktuṃ śakyāḥ kiṃtu krameṇaikaikaṃ viṣayaṃ ciraṃ tyaktvā sakṛtsakṛtkadācitsevamānaḥ kramātsarva vairāgyaparipāke tyajet tatra ca puruṣaprayatnadārḍhye punarharṣāmarṣalaulyaprasaṅgavārakamāvaśyakamityāśayenāha - puruṣārthāditi | puruṣārthaḥ puruṣaprayatnastasmādṛte harṣāmarṣavivarjitaṃ kriyāphalaṃ pariprāptumanukūlaṃ śubhaṃ sādhanaṃ na saṃprāpyate || 25 || daivamityucyate loke na daivaṃ dehavatkvacit | avaśyaṃ bhavitavyākhyā svehayā [1] niyatiśca yā || 26 || nanu daivādeva tatprāptiḥ kiṃ na syāttatrāha - daivamiti | svā svīyā yā niyatiprayuktā śubhāśubhakriyā saiva narairmānuṣadṛṣṭibhirdaivaśabdenocyate na itarairdivyaśāstrīyadṛṣṭimadbhiriti pareṇānvayaḥ || 26 || ucyate daivaśabdena sā naraireva netaraiḥ | yadyasyeha yadā yatra saṃpannaṃ samatāṃ gatam || 27 || nanu vināpi prayatnaṃ daivādeva keṣāṃciddharṣāmarṣopaśamo dṛśyate tatkathaṃ tatrāha - yaditi | harṣāmarṣahetukarmakṣaye sati yadeva harṣāmarṣavināśāya saṃpannaṃ tadeva janairdaivamiti kathyata ityarthaḥ || 27 || harṣāmarṣavināśāya taddaivamiti kathyate | daivaṃ niyatirūpaṃ ca pauruṣeṇopajīyate || 28 || astu tvaduktameva daivaṃ kiṃ tatastatrāha - daivamiti | maduktaṃ niyatirūpaṃ daivaṃ tu vairāgyadārḍhyābhyāsādipauruṣeṇa upasamīpe alpakālenaiva jīyate marubhūmitattvajñānavilāsena mṛgatṛṣṇābhrama ivetyarthaḥ || 28 || samyagjñānavilāsena mṛgatṛṣṇābhramo yathā | yathā saṃkalpyate yadyatpauruṣeṇa tathaiva tat || 29 || nanu yadi daivākhyā niyatiḥ pauruṣākhyayā tayā jīyate tarhi tasyāḥ phalaniyamābhāvādaniyatatvaprasaṅga iti cediṣṭāpattiḥ | sarveṣu manaḥsaṃkalpajeṣvasati bādhake pramāṇaiḥ phalavattayā gṛhītatve phalavatta sukhapradamityeva niyamābhyupagamādityāha - yatheti || 29 || phalavattāgṛhītatve phalavattāsukhapradam | kartā no mana eveha yatkalpayati tattathā || 30 || nacaivamaniyatitvaprasaṅgaḥ manasā kartrā īdṛśaniyamasyaiva kalpanānniyatitvavyavahārasiddherityāśayenāha - karteti | kartā jīvo naḥ asmākaṃ mate mana eva || 30 || niyatiṃ yādṛśīmetatsaṃkalpayati sā tathā | niyatāniyatānkāṃścidarthānaniyatānapi || 31 || niyatiṃ yādṛśīmetatsaṃkalpayatītyetadupapādayati - niyatāniyatāniti | utsargataḥ phalaniyatānapavādaviṣayeṣvaniyatān vyāvahārikānarthānaniyatān atyantaṃ phalāniyatān prātibhāsikānapi karotīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 31 || karoti cittaṃ tenaitaccittaṃ niyatiyojakam | niyatyāṃ niyataṃ kurvankadācitsvārthanāmikām || 32 || tena hetunā etaccittaṃ svasaṃkalpitārthānusāreṇa phalaniyaterapi yojakamupapādakamityarthaḥ | ata evārthasya pāramārthikatve tadviṣayabodhasya niyataphalatvameva na daivavatkarmavadvā aniyataphalatvamityāśayenāha - niyatyāmiti | ayaṃ cittātmā jīvaḥ kadācinmokṣādhikṛtajanmani niyatyāṃ nityaniyataikasvabhāve paramātmani svārthanāmikāṃ pratyakparamārthagocarasākṣātkāranāmikāṃ niyatiṃ samānākāravṛttidhārāṃ nirvikalpakasamādhimiti yāvat | kurvannasmin jagatkośe vyomni māruta iva asaṅgaḥ sphurati svasvabhāve prakāśata ityarthaḥ || 32 || sphuratyasmiñjagatkośe jīvo vyomnīva mārutaḥ | niyatyā vihitaṃ kurvankadācinniyatiṃ caraḥ || 33 || kadācidvyutthānakāle niyatyāśāstralakṣaṇayā vihitaṃ svasvāśramocitaṃ karma kurvan saṃjñārthamajñajanabodhanārthamete yājñikāḥ śiṣṭāḥ sadācārapravartakā ityādinā loke rūḍhaḥ prakhyāto niyatiśabdo yasya tathāvidhaḥ sansphurati | yathā sānurgiriprasthaḥ svayamacalasvabhāvo'pi pavanavegāccalatsu vṛkṣeṣu cala iva sthireṣu ca sthira iva sphurati tadvadityarthaḥ || 33 || saṃjñārthaṃ rūḍhaniyatiśabdaḥ sphurati sānuvat | tasmādyāvanmanastāvanna daivaṃ niyatirna ca || 34 || atastvayāpi yāvajjīvaṃ caramoktacaritadvayamavalambyatāmityāha - tasmāditi || 34 || manasyastaṃgate sādho yadbhavatyastu tattathā | jīvo hi puruṣo jātaḥ pauruṣeṇa sa yadyathā || 35 || taduttaraṃ kiṃ bhaviṣyati tatrāha - manasīti | puruṣo jātaḥ karmajñānādhikāriśarīraṃ prāptaḥ sanyadyathā saṃkalpayati tattathā bhavatīti svāyatte saṃkalpe pauruṣeṇa vairāgyādisādhanāni saṃpādya paramapuruṣārthātmakabrahmātmabhāva eva saṃkalpanīyo na saṃsāryātmabhāva ityāśayenāha - puruṣārthādṛte ityādinā || 35 || saṃkalpayati loke'smiṃstattathā tasya nānyathā | puruṣārthādṛte putra na kiṃcidiha vidyate || 36 || paraṃ pauruṣamāśritya bhogeṣvaratimāharet | na bhogeṣvaratiryāvajjāyate bhavanāśanī || 37 || na parā nirvṛtistāvatprāpyate jayadāyinī | viṣayeṣu ratiryāvatsthitā saṃmohakāriṇī || 38 || yāvadviṣayeṣu ratirasti tāvadvilolāndolanasthitirbhogalakṣaṇairbhogibharaiḥ sarpabhāraiḥ protā grathitā ata eva duḥkhadā kadāśālakṣaṇā bhavadaśādolā preṅkholikā vairāgyaśravaṇasamādhyādyabhyāsena vinā kadācana kadāpi na nivartate nāvarituṃ śakyeti pareṇa sahānvayaḥ || 38 || tāvadbhavadaśādolā vilolāndolanasthitiḥ | abhyāsena vinā putra na kadācana duḥkhadā || 39 || bhogabhogibharaprotā kadāśā vinivartate || 40 || baliruvāca | bhogeṣvaratirevāntaḥ kathaṃ sarvāsureśvara | sthitimāyāti jīvasya dīrghajīvitadāyinī || 41 || dīrghajīvitaṃ nityātmabhāvena sthitiḥ || 41 || virocana uvāca | ātmāvalokanalatā phalinī phalati sphuṭam | jīvasya bhogeṣvaratiṃ śaradīva mahālatā || 42 || phalinī mokṣaphalavatī bhogeṣvaratiṃ vairāgyamavāntaraphalaṃ phalati | yathā drākṣādimahālatā śaradi śalāṭuṃ phalati tadvat || 42 || ātmāvalokanenaiṣā viṣayāratiruttamā | hṛdaye sthitimāyāti śrīrivāmbhojakoṭare || 43 || śrīrlakṣmīḥ | ambhojakoṭare padmagarbhe || 43 || tasmātprajñānikāṣeṇa vicāreṇāticāruṇā | devamālokayedbhogādratiṃ cāvaharetsamam || 44 || prajñāmaṇernikāṣeṇa śāṇasthānīyena vicāreṇa | samaṃ tulyakālam || 44 || cittasya bhogairdvau bhāgau śāstreṇaikaṃ prapūrayet | guruśuśrūṣayā caikamavyutpannasya satkrame || 45 || tatra cittaparipākabhedānusāreṇa bhūmikābhedān vivakṣuḥ prathamabhūmikāmāha - cittasyeti | bhogairdehamātropāyairdvau dinasya kālabhāgau śāstreṇa śravaṇena | avyutpannasya cittasya satkrame sanmārgārambhe śāstroktakrame iti vā || 45 || kiṃcidvyutpattiyuktasya bhāgaṃ bhogaiḥ prapūrayet | guruśuśrūṣayā bhāgau bhāgaṃ śāstrārthacintayā || 46 || tajjaye taduttarabhūmikāmāha - kiṃciditi | ātmajñāne labdhacamatkārasyeti yāvat | ata eva bhogeṣvanāsthodayādbhāganyūnatāpattiḥ | guruśuśrūṣāyāṃ ca bhāgāntaravṛddhiḥ | ciraṃ gurusannidhāne satyavasare guruṣu svasaṃdehapraśnasaṃbhavāditi bhāvaḥ || 46 || vyutpattimanuyātasya pūrayeccetaso'nvaham | dvau bhāgau śāstravairāgyairdvau dhyānagurupūjayā || 47 || tajjaye taduttarabhūmikāmāha - vyutpattimiti | ratnatattvavacciraparīkṣaṇena tattvato'vadhāraṇaṃ vyutpattistāmanuyātasya cetaso dvau bhāgau śāstravairāgyaiḥ samuccitaiḥ pūrayet | dvau tu dhyānairgurupūjanena ca kramātpūrayet || 47 || sādhutāmāgato jīvo yogyo jñānakathākrame | nirmalākṛtirādatte paṭa uttamarañjanām || 48 || caturvidhe'pi krame śuddhacitta evādhikārī nānya ityāha - sādhutāmiti | paṭo nirmalākṛtiḥ samyakpariśuddhasaṃsthāna evottamāṃ kusumbhakiṃśukādirañjanāmādatte na malina ityarthaḥ || 48 || śanaiḥ śanairlālanīyaṃ yuktibhiḥ pāvanoktibhiḥ | śāstrārthapariṇāmena pālayeccittabālakam || 49 || īṣanmalinasya tarhi kathaṃ tatrāha - śanairiti | yuktibhirduḥkhānvayavyatirekapradarśanaiḥ pāvanoktibhiḥ śrutismṛtigurūktibhiḥ śāstrārthe cittasya pariṇāmaścirapariśīlanena śarkarāmalakavanmadhuraikarasya pariṇatistena || 49 || pare pariṇataṃ jñāne śithilībhūtadurgraham | jyotsnā'hīnasphaṭikavaccetaḥ śītaṃ virājate || 50 || śithilībhūto durgraho bāhyamalinajaḍākāragrahaṇaṃ yasya | jyotsnayā ahīnena apṛthagbhūtena sphaṭikena tulyaṃ citprakāśasamarasamiti yāvat | līneti pāṭhe spaṣṭam | śītaṃ nistāpam || 50 || prajñayā parayā ṛjvyā bhogānāmīśvarasya ca | samamevātha dehasya rūpamāśvavalokayet || 51 || kīdṛśī pare pariṇatistāṃ darśayati - prajñayeti | ṛjvyā galitabhedavaiṣamyakauṭilyayā parayā brahmākārayā prajñayā bhogānāṃ karaṇakarmabhāvavyutpattibhirindriyaviṣayatadvṛttīnāmīśvarasya tatsvāmino jīvasya atha dehasya bhogāyatanasya ca samaṃ tulyaṃ saccidānandādvayaikarasamadhiṣṭhānabrahmasvarūpamevāvalokayet samaṃ tulyakālamevādhiṣṭhānarūpamavalokayediti vā || 51 || prajñāvicāravaśataḥ samameva sadā suta | ātmāvalokanaṃ tṛṣṇāsaṃtyāgaṃ ca samāharet || 52 || vicāraphalatṛṣṇāsaṃtyāgo'pyātyantikastadaiva bhavatītyāśayenāha - prajñeti || 52 || paradṛṣṭau vitṛṣṇatvaṃ tṛṣṇābhāve ca dṛkparā | ete mithaḥ sthite dṛṣṭī tejodīpadaśe yathā || 53 || vicāraphalaṃ puruṣāparādhanivṛttirjñānaphalaṃ mūlāvidyānivṛttiśca na pṛthaksiddhyata ityāha - paradṛṣṭāviti | yathā vahnestejodaśā prabhāvasthā dīpadaśā dīpākārāvasthā ca timiratailobhayanivartike mithaḥ anyonyayaugapadyena sthite tadvadityarthaḥ || 53 || bhogapūge gatāsvāde dṛṣṭe deve parāvare | pare brahmaṇi viśrāntiranantodeti śāśvatī || 54 || āsvādyata ityāsvādo rasaḥ | gatarasa ityarthaḥ || 54 || viṣayākalitānandamanantodeti nirvṛtiḥ | na kadācana jīvānāmātmaviśravaṇādṛte || 55 || bhogāsvādalampaṭānāṃ tu nātmānandaprāptirastītyāha - viṣayeti | viṣayeṣveva ākalitaḥ sāratayā gṛhīta ānando yasminkarmaṇi tathā āsvādayatāṃ jīvānāṃ kadācana kadāpi na nirvṛtirniratiśayānando nāsti || 55 || yajñadānatapastīrthasevābhirjāyate sukham | na tapobhirna dānena na tīrthairapi jāyate || 56 || ātmāvalokanenaiṣā viṣayāratiruttamā | hṛdaye sthitimāyātīti yaduktaṃ tatkecinna mṛṣyanti yajñādibhireva cittaśuddhyā viṣayāratisaṃbhavāditi tānpratyāha ##- viratirjāyata iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 56 || bhogeṣu viratirjantoḥ svabhāvālokanādṛte | kayācidapi no yuktyā buddhirātmāvalokane || 57 || evaṃ bhogavairāgyābhyāsapuruṣaprayatnaṃ vinā kenāpyupāyāntareṇa ātmāvalokane'pi buddhirna pravartata ityāha - kayāciditi || 57 || svaprayatnādṛte puṃsaḥ śreyase saṃpravartate | bhogasaṃtyāgasaṃprāptaparamārthādṛte suta || 58 || na brahapadaviśrāntisukhamāsādyate param | ābrahmastambaparyante jagatyasminna kutracit || 59 || tadvadāśvasyate bhāte parame kāraṇe yathā | pauruṣaṃ yatnamāśritya daivaṃ kṛtvā sudūrataḥ || 60 || āśvasyate viśramyate | bhāte svātmatayā abhivyakte parame kāraṇe paramātmani || 60 || bhogānvigarhayetprājñaḥ śreyodvāradṛḍhārgalān | prauḍhāyāṃ bhogagarhāyāṃ vicāra upajāyate || 61 || vicāraḥ sadasadvivekaḥ || 61 || vṛddhāyāṃ prāvṛṣi śrīmāñśaratkāla ivāmalaḥ | vicāro bhogagarhāto vicārādbhogagarhaṇam || 62 || vṛddhāyāṃ sasyādyabhivṛddhiyuktāyām | śālyādiphalasaṃpadā śrīmān | tayorapyanyonyādhīnā abhivṛddhiriti yugapadvardhanīyatetyāha - vicāra iti || 62 || anyonyamete pūryete samudrajaladāviva | bhogagarhāvicāraśca svātmālokaśca śāśvataḥ || 63 || yathā samudreṇa raśmidvārā jaladāḥ pūryante jaladaiśca vṛṣṭidvārā samudrastadvat | idānīṃ trayāṇāṃ yugapadvardhanīyatāmāhā - bhogagarheti | ātmāloka ātmadarśanam || 63 || anyonyaṃ sādhayantyarthaṃ susnigdhāḥ suhṛdo yathā | pūrvaṃ daivamanādṛtya pauruṣeṇa prayatnataḥ || 64 || dantairdantānprasaṃpīḍya bhogeṣvaratimāharet | deśācārāviruddhena bāndhavaikamatena ca || 65 || prathamaṃ bhogāratireva mahatā prayatnenāvaśyaṃ sādhyetyāha - dantairiti | tadarthamupāyamāha - deśeti | tattadvarṇavihitapratigrahādyupāyeṣu deśabandhujanasaṃmata eva parigrāhyo nānya ityāśayaḥ || 65 || pauruṣeṇa krameṇādau dhanāni samupārjayet | dhanairabhyāharedbhavyānsujanānguṇaśālinaḥ || 66 || pauruṣeṇa tattadvarṇotpannapuruṣocitena pratigrahādikrameṇa | abhyāharet | ārādhya vaśīkuryāditi yāvat || 66 || pravartate samāsaṅgātteṣāṃ bhogavigarhaṇā | tato vicārastadanu jñānaṃ śāstrārthasaṃgrahaḥ || 67 || tadanu vicārānantaraṃ jñānaṃ vicāritavākyārthajñānaṃ tadanu gatisāmānyanyāyālocanācchāstrārthasaṃgrahaḥ sarvaśrutīnāmadvitīye brahmaṇe tātparyanirṇayo bhavatītyarthaḥ || 67 || tataḥ krameṇa paramapadaprāptiḥ prajāyate | yadā tūparate kāle viṣayebhyo viramyase || 68 || tato manananididhyāsanakrameṇa bhūmikārohaṇakrameṇa vā itthaṃ sāṃprataṃ viṣayavirāmeṇa paramapadaprāptyupāya uktaḥ | viṣayāṃstyaktumasamarthaścedyauvanakāle uparate sati yadā viṣayebhyo viramyase tadaiva vicāravaśataḥ paramaṃ padameṣyasi nādhunetyarthaḥ || 68 || tadā vicāravaśataḥ paramaṃ padameṣyasi | samyakprāpsyasi viśrāntimātmanyatyantapāvane || 69 || evaṃ viṣayoparamāvaśyakatve satīdānīmevoparamaste yukta ityāśayenāha - samyagiti || 69 || na punaḥ kalpanāpaṅke duḥkhāya nipatiṣyasi | sthitāpi nāsthā te śuddha namaste'stu sadāśiva || 70 || he śuddha te tava | bhogasthānasthitāpi yayā kālāntarapratīkṣā syādatastvaṃ sadāśiva eva ataste sāṃpratameva brahmabhūtāya namo'stvityanucito'pi putradṛśā namaskāro brahmadṛṣṭyā kṛtaḥ || 70 || deśakrameṇa dhanamalpavigarhaṇena tenāṅga sādhujanamarjaya mānapūrvam | tatsaṃgamotthaviṣayādyavahelanena samyagvicāravibhavena tavātmalābhaḥ || 71 || uktamarthaṃ saṃkṣipyopasaṃharati - deśeti | deśācārāviruddhakrameṇa dhanaṃ arjayeti śeṣaḥ | tena dhanena alpasya tucchatarasya bhogasya vigarhaṇena | bhogārthaṃ dhanavyayamakṛtveti yāvat | sādhujanaṃ brahmavijjanaṃ praṇipātasevānnācchādanādisanmānapūrvakaṃ arjaya | śāstrapūrvamiti pāṭhe tu tadvijñānārthaṃ sa gurumevābhigacchetsamitpāṇiḥ śrotriyaṃ brahmaniṣṭham iti śāstroktarītyetyarthaḥ | tataḥ satsaṃgamotthena viṣayatadrāgadveṣādyavahelanena sādhanacatuṣṭayasaṃpattyā pravṛttena samyagadhyātmaśāstravicārasya vibhavena te tava ātmalābho vismṛtakaṇṭhacāmīkaralābhavadbhaviṣyatītyarthaḥ || 71 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe cittavicikitsāyogopadeśo nāma caturviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 24 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe cittavicikitsāyogo nāma caturviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 24 || pañcaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 25 baliruvāca | etanme kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ pitrā cāruvicāriṇā | idānīṃ saṃsmṛtaṃ diṣṭyā saṃprabodhamahaṃ gataḥ || 1 || iha bhūyo balerantarvivekenduśubhodayaḥ | saṃdehaśāntaye śukracintecchāto'nuvarṇyate || 1 || avāntarākhyānamupasaṃhṛtya prakṛte yojayati - etaditi || 1 || adyeyaṃ mama saṃjātā bhogānpratyaratiḥ sphuṭam | diṣṭyā śamasukhaṃ svacchaṃ viśāmyamṛtaśītalam || 2 || punarāpūrayannāśāṃ punarapyāharandhanam | punarāvarjayankātāṃ khinno'smi vibhavasthitau || 3 || punariti vīsitam | punaḥpunarityarthaḥ | āvarjayan prārthanādinā anukūlayan | vibhavasthitau saṃpatparipālanaviṣaye khinnaḥ saṃtapto'smi || 3 || aho nu khalu ramyeyaṃ śamabhūḥ śītalāntarā | sarvā eva śamaṃ yānti sukhaduḥkhadṛśaḥ śame || 4 || śame śāntiguṇe | sarvā eva sukhaduḥkhadṛśaḥ samaṃ nāśaṃ yānti || 4 || śāmyāmi parinirvāmi sukhamāse śame [mudritapustakeṣu prāyaḥ same ityeva pāṭho labhyate sa tvasaṃgata ityanyādarśagataḥ śame ityayaṃ pāṭhaḥ ṭīkākṛdanumatyādṛtaḥ] sthitaḥ | ayamantaḥ prahṛṣyāmi candrabimba ivārpitaḥ || 5 || śame sthitaḥ pratiṣṭhito'haṃ śāmyāmīti sarvatāpopaśamoktiḥ | candrabimbe'rpita iva parinirvāmīti cittasya niratiśayasukhapāravaśyoktiḥ | sukhamāsa iti taddhetusukhātmanā sthityuktiḥ | antariti sarvatra saṃbādhyate | ayaṃ prahṛṣyāmīti harṣaliṅgapulakādyatiśayoktiḥ || 5 || uttāṇḍavanmanoraṃhaḥproṣitoruśarīrakam | anārataparikṣobhaṃ hā duḥkhaṃ vibhavārjanam || 6 || uttāṇḍavaśabdāt sarvaprātipadikebhya ācāre kvibvaktavyaḥ iti kvipi laṭaḥ śatrādeśaḥ | bhogotkaṇṭhayā uttāṇḍavato manaso raṃhobhiḥ proṣitaṃ dagdhaṃ deśabhramaṇaśīlaṃ vā uru pradhānaṃ śarīraṃ uru śarīraṃ vā yasmin ata evānārataparikṣobhaṃ vibhavārjanaṃ duḥkhameva | hā iti khede || 6 || aṅgamaṅgena saṃpīḍya māṃsaṃ māṃsena ca striyaḥ | purāhamabhavaṃ prīto yattanmohavijṛmbhitam || 7 || idānīṃ tatphalastryādibhogasvarūpamapyasāratayā vivicya pariśocati - aṅgamityādinā || 7 || dṛṣṭāntadṛṣṭayo dṛṣṭā bhuktaṃ bhoktavyamakṣatam | ākrāntamakhilaṃ bhūtaṃ jātaṃ kimiva śobhanam || 8 || sarveṣāṃ vibhavānāṃ dṛṣṭāntabhūtamahāvibhavadṛṣṭayaḥ svena dṛṣṭāḥ | akṣataṃ parairavyāhataṃ bhoktavyaṃ rājyabhogādi bhuktam | akhilaṃ bhūtaṃ prāṇijātamākrāntaṃ svasāmarthyena nāmitamiti yāvat | tathāpi kimiva śobhanaṃ śāśvatasukhaṃ jātam | anādau saṃsāre sarveṣāmapi kadācidevaṃ vaibhavasaṃbhavātsvasyāpi pūrvavacchataśo durdaśāsahasrasyāgne'pi saṃbhāvitatvācca na kiṃcicchobhanamityarthaḥ || 8 || punastānyeva tānyeva tatrehānyatra vāpi ca | itaścetaśca vastūni nāpūrvaṃ nāma kiṃcana || 9 || abhinavacamatkārāntarādarśanāccarvitacarvaṇaprāyatvācca naihikāmuṣmikabhogānāṃ sāratāstītyāha - punariti | tatra svargādau | iha bhuvi | anyatra nāgalokādau || 9 || sarvameva parityajya parihṛtya dhiyā svayam | svastha evāvatiṣṭhe'haṃ pūrṇātpūrṇa ivātmani || 10 || pūrṇātsvarūpādbodhataḥ prāptātpūrṇa ivetyapūrṇatābhrāntinirāsa eva nāpūrvapūrṇatāprāptirastīti dyotanāya | athavā pūrṇāccandrānnimittātpūrṇaḥ kṣīrābdhirivetyarthaḥ || 10 || pātāle bhūtale svarge striyo ratnopalādayaḥ | sāraṃ tadapi tucchena kālenāśu nigīryate || 11 || yadapi bhogyamajñadṛṣṭyā sāratvena gṛhītaṃ tadapi naśvaratvādduḥkhāya paryavasitaṃ taddṛśāpyasāramevetyāśayenāha - pātāla iti || 11 || etāvantamahaṃ kālaṃ bhṛśaṃ bālo'bhavaṃ purā | yaḥ kurvandveṣamamaraistucchayā jagadicchayā || 12 || tucchayā jagadādhipatyecchayā amaraiḥ saha dveṣaṃ kurvannahaṃ mṛśaṃ bālo mūrkha evābhavamityarthaḥ || 12 || manonirmāṇamātreṇa jagannāmnā mahādhinā | tyaktenānena ko'rthaḥ syātko nu rāgo mahātmanaḥ || 13 || jagannāmnā jagadādhipatyanāmnā mahatā ādhinā mānasaduḥkhena atyakteneti [pūrvārdhena militoccāraṇāt] cchedaḥ | arthaḥ puruṣārthaḥ syāt | anurāge hi sati tatra puruṣārthatābuddhiḥ sa eva nāstītyāha - ka iti || 13 || kaṣṭaṃ cirataraṃ kālamanartho'rthadhiyā mayā | ajñānamadamattena kālena svena sevitaḥ || 14 || kālena svamṛtyubhūtena svenaiva mayā anarthaḥ arthadhiyā sevita ityarthaḥ || 14 || tarattaralatṛṣṇena kimivāsmiñjagattrayam | mayā na kṛtamajñena paścāttāpābhivṛddhaye || 15 || etayā tadalaṃ me'stu tucchayā pūrvacintayā | pauruṣaṃ yāti sāphalyaṃ vartamānacikitsayā || 16 || athavā kiṃ mama gataśokena sāṃpratikamohacikitsayā puruṣajanmasāphalyopāyaṃ cintayāmītyāha - etayeti || 16 || adyāparimitākārakāraṇaikatayātmani | sarvataḥ sukhamabhyeti rasāyanamivārṇave || 17 || aparimitākāraṃ aparicchinnasvarūpaṃ yatkāraṇaṃ brahma tadekatayā tadabhedasthityā ātmani sarvataḥ pūrṇaṃ sukhamarṇave kṣīrasamudre rasāyanamamṛtamathaneneva yathā sarvataḥ abhyetyāvirbhavati tathā adya auśanasaṃ śukraṃ pṛcchāmīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 17 || ko'yaṃ tāvadahaṃ kiṃ syādātmetyātmāvalokanam | pṛcchāmyauśanasaṃ nāthaṃ nūnamajñānaśāntaye || 18 || ayaṃ prapañcaḥ kaḥ | ahaṃ ahaṃpratyayavedyaṃ jīvatattvaṃ kim | ityātmā avalokyate yena tadātmāvalokanamupāyaṃ nāthaṃ kulagurutvātkulasyeśvaramuśanasamevauśanasaṃ pṛcchāmi prakṣyāmi || 18 || saṃcintayāmi parameśvaramāśu śukra- mudyatprasādamatha tena giropadiṣṭe | tiṣṭhāmyanantavibhave svayamātmanātma- nyakṣīṇamarthamupadeśagiraḥ phalanti || 19 || ahaṃ parameśvaraṃ yogasiddhatvātsarvakāmeśvaram | svāśriteṣvāśu udyatprasādaṃ śukraṃ saṃcintayāmi | tena śukreṇa girā upadiṣṭe anantavibhave ātmani svayamātmanaiva tiṣṭhāmi sthāsyāpi | vartamānasāmīpye laṭ | tatrāvasthāne kena hetunā tavāśvāsastatrāha - akṣīṇamiti | yato mahatāmupadeśagiro'kṣīṇamakṣayamarthaṃ phalanti na kadācidviphalībhavantītyarthaḥ || 19 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 upaśamaprakaraṇe balicintāsiddhāntayogopadeśo nāma pañcaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 25 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe bālacintāsiddhāntayogopadeśo nāma pañcaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 25 || ṣaḍviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 26 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | iti saṃcintya balavānbalirāmīlitekṣaṇaḥ | dadhyau kamalapatrākṣaṃ śukramākāśamandiram || 1 || smṛtyā yātasya śukrasya saṃkṣepeṇa baliṃ prati | tattvasāropadeśo'tha nabhogatiriheryate || 1 || ākāśo brahmākāśa eva mandiraṃ viśrāntisthānaṃ yaya tam || 1 || sarvasthaṃ cintayānaṃ tu nityadhyāno'tha bhārgavaḥ | cetaḥsthaṃ jñātavān śiṣyaṃ baliṃ gurvarthinaṃ pure || 2 || atha nityadhyāno'bhīkṣṇaṃ dhyānaparo bhārgavaḥ sarvāntarabrahmarūpatvātsarvasthaṃ svaṃ cintayānaṃ svacetaḥsthaṃ baliṃ śiṣyaṃ gurvarthinaṃ tattvajijñāsayā svadarśanecchuṃ jñātavānityanvayaḥ || 2 || atha sarvagatānantacidātmā bhārgavaḥ prabhuḥ | ānināya sa dehaṃ svaṃ ratnavātāyanaṃ baleḥ || 3 || atha sa bhārgavaḥ svaṃ dehaṃ baleḥ ratnavātāyanaṃ ratnagavākṣasthānaṃ prati ānināya | svayamājagāmeti yāvat || 3 || gurudehaprabhājālaparimṛṣṭatanurbaliḥ | bubudhe prātararkāṃśusaṃbodhitamivāmbujam || 4 || parimṛṣṭatanuḥ saṃspṛṣṭaśarīraḥ | saṃbodhitaṃ vikāsitam || 4 || tatra ratnārghyadānena mandārakusumotkaraiḥ | pādābhivandanairenaṃ pūjayāmāsa bhārgavam || 5 || ratnārghyaparipūrṇāṅgaṃ kṛtamandāraśekharam | mahārhāsanaviśrāntamathovāca guruṃ baliḥ || 6 || baliruvāca | bhagavaṃstvatprasādotthā pratibheyaṃ purastava | niyojayati māṃ vaktuṃ kāryaṃ kartumivārkabhāḥ || 7 || pratibhā navanavonmeṣaśālinī buddhiḥ yathā prātaruditā arkabhā brāhmaṇādīn saṃdhyāvandanādikāryaṃ kartuṃ sannidhānamātreṇa niyojayati tadvat || 7 || bhogānprati virakto'smi mahāsaṃmohadāyinaḥ | tattattvaṃ jñātumicchāmi mahāsaṃmohahāri yat || 8 || yatsvajñānamātreṇa mahāsaṃmohahāri tattādṛśaṃ tattvam || 8 || kiyanmātramidaṃ bhogajālaṃ kiṃmayameva vā | ko'haṃ kastvaṃ kimete vā lokā iti vadāśu me || 9 || kiyatī mātrā utkarṣāvadhiryasya tat | bhogajālaṃ viṣayasukham | kiṃmayaṃ kiṃprakṛtikamiti bhogatattvapraśnaḥ | ko'haṃ kastvamiti bhoktṛtattvapraśnaḥ | kimete lokā iti bhogyatattvapraśnaḥ | lokyante iti lokā iti vyutpatteḥ || 9 || śukra uvāca | bahunātra kimuktena khaṃ gantuṃ yatnavānaham | sarvadānavarājendra sāraṃ saṃkṣepataḥ śṛṇu || 10 || bhokrāditripuṭībhedasyaikasyāṃ citi kalpitatvātsaṃkṣepatastadupadeśenaiva praśnatrayasyāpyuttaraṃ suvacamityāśayaṃ dyotayannāha - bahuneti | khaṃ ākāśamārgam | sāraṃ praśnatrayasāram || 10 || cidihāsti hi cinmātramidaṃ cinmayameva ca | cittvaṃ cidahamete ca lokāściditi saṃgrahaḥ || 11 || iha jagati cidasti | hiśabdastatsiddheranyanirapekṣatvaprasiddhidyotanāya | ata idaṃ ciddṛśyaṃ cidadhīnasiddhikaṃ bhogajātaṃ cideva mātrā utkarṣāvadhiryasya tathāvidham | yato vāco nivartante iti śrutyā pūrṇacita eva sarvānandotkarṣāvadhitvokteḥ | cityeva bhedavaicitryādhyāsāccinmayameva ca etasyaivānandasyānyāni bhūtāni mātrāmupajīvanti iti śruteḥ | evaṃ tattvamasyahaṃ brahmāsmi eṣa brahmaiṣa indraḥ nānyo'to'sti draṣṭā nānyo'to'sti śrotā ityādiśrutiśatebhyastvamahamādibhoktṛtattvamapi cinmātramevetyāha ##- tatsattāsphūrtyościdadhīnatvāt brahmaivedaṃ viśvamidaṃ variṣṭhaṃ ityādiśruteścetyāśayenāha - ete ceti || 11 || bhavyo'si cettadetasmātsarvamāpnoṣi niścayāt | no cettadbahvapi proktaṃ tvayi bhasmani hūyate || 12 || bhavatīti bhavyaḥ śraddadhāno vivekī || 12 || ciccetyakalanābandhastanmuktirmuktirucyate | cidacetyākhilātmeti sarvasiddhāntasaṃgrahaḥ || 13 || citaścetyākārakalanaiva bandhaḥ acetyā cetyākāranirmuktā | akhilātmā pūrṇātmā || 13 || enaṃ niścayamādāya vilokayasi helayā | svayamevātmanātmānamanantaṃ padamāpsyasi || 14 || vilokayasi cediti śeṣaḥ | ātmanāṃ akhaṇḍākāravṛttyā rūḍhapratīcā || 14 || khaṃ vrajāmyahamatraiva munayaḥ sapta saṃgatāḥ | kenāpi surakāryeṇa vastavyaṃ tatra vai mayā || 15 || khaṃ devalokaḥ | vastavyaṃ avaśyaṃ saṃnidhātavyam | bhāve tavyaḥ || 15 || rājanyāvadayaṃ dehastāvanmuktadhiyāmapi | yathāprāptakriyātyāgo rocate na svabhāvataḥ || 16 || nanu muktadhiyaḥ kṛtakṛtyasya tava tatra agamane kā kṣatistatrāha - rājanniti || 16 || iti kathitavatātha bhārgaveṇa sphuṭajalarāśipathā mahājavena | plutamaliśabale nabhontarāle taralataraṅgavadākule grahaughaiḥ || 17 || atha iti kathitavatā bhārgaveṇa grahaughairākule ata eva puṣpareṇuvyāpto'liriva śabale kirmīre nabhontarāle sphuṭena jalarāśermeghasya samudrasya ca pathā uparimārgeṇa taralataraṅgavanmahājavena plutaṃ uḍḍīnam | bhāve ktaḥ || 17 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe balyupadeśayogo nāma ṣaḍviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 26 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe balyupadeśayogo nāma ṣaḍviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 26 || saptaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 27 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | surāsurasabhājyeṣṭhe tasminbhṛgusute gate | manasā cintayāmāsa balirbuddhimatāṃ varaḥ || 1 || śukropadiṣṭamārgeṇa sarvaṃ vimṛśato baleḥ | citpūrṇānandaviśrāntyā ciraṃ sthitirihocyate || 1 || surāsurasabhāsu jyeṣṭhe praśasyatame | jyaceti praśasyaśabdasyeṣṭhani jyādeśaḥ || 1 || yuktamuktaṃ bhagavatā cidevedaṃ jagattrayam | cidahaṃ cidime lokāścidāśāścidiyaṃ kriyā || 2 || yaccintayāmāsa tadāha - yuktamityādinā || 2 || sabāhyābhyantaraṃ sarvaṃ cideva paramārthataḥ | asti cidvyatirekeṇa neha kiṃcana kutracit || 3 || ayamāditya ityarko na citā yadi cetyate | tadarkatamasorbhedaḥ ka ihevopalabhyate || 4 || yuktatāmupapādayati - ayamāditya ityādinā | cetyate saṃjñāyate | tamoghaṭadīpādivyāvṛttatayā [vyāvṛttatā ityapi kvacit] yadi na prakāśyata ityarthaḥ | bhedo vyāvṛttirvicchittivaidharmyaṃ ca | ivaśabdo vākyālaṃkārārthaḥ || 4 || iyaṃ bhūriti bhūreṣā citā yadi na cetyate | bhūmeḥ kiṃ nāma bhūmitvaṃ tadbhavye bhavyatāṃ gatam || 5 || bhūmitvaṃ jalādivyāvṛttarūpaṃ kim | evamagre'pi sarvatra | bhavyatāṃ nirūḍhatāṃ gataṃ prāptam || 5 || imā diśo diśa iti cetyante na citā yadi | tatkiṃ nāma diśāṃ diktvaṃ śailānāṃ cāpi kādritā || 6 || śaileṣvapi ime śailā iti yadi na cetyante ityarthādgamyate || 6 || idaṃ jagajjagaditi citā yadi na cetyate | tatkiṃ jagattvaṃ jagato nabhastvaṃ nabhaso'tha kim || 7 || jagat kriyāvanmūrtadravyaṃ nabhastvamūrtam || 7 || kāyo'yaṃ parvatākāraścitā yadi na cetyate | tatkiṃ nāma śarīratvaṃ śarīrasya śarīriṇām || 8 || bhūteṣūktvā bhautikeṣvāha - kāya iti | parvatākāraḥ | sthūla iti yāvat || 8 || cidindriyāṇi citkāyaścinmanaścittadeṣaṇā | cidantaścidbahiścitkhaṃ cidbhāvāścidbhavasthitiḥ || 9 || khaṃ śūnyamasat | bhāvāstadvilakṣaṇāḥ santaḥ | bhavasthitistadubhayasaṃvalanātkādācitkīsattā || 9 || citaivainamahaṃ sarvaṃ sparśanaiṣaṇapūrvakam | karomi mātrāsaṃsparśaṃ śarīreṇa na kiṃcana || 10 || sparśanaiṣaṇaṃ bhogecchā tatpūrvakaṃ mātrāṇāṃ śabdādiviṣayāṇāṃ saṃsparśaṃ bhogam | śarīreṇeti | acetanasya bhoktṛtvāyogāditi bhāvaḥ || 10 || kimanena śarīreṇa kāṣṭhaloṣṭasamena me | aśeṣajagadekātmā cidahaṃ cetanātmakaḥ || 11 || yadi śarīreṇa na kiṃcana tarhi śarīrābhimāno vṛthaiveti tyājya evetyāha - kimaneneti | tattyāge nirupādhicitāṃ bhedakābhāvātsarvacidaikātmyasiddhiraparolābha ityāśayenāha - aśeṣeti | cetanātmaka iti | cetanā cit tadātmakatvasya sarvatrāviśeṣāditi hetupradarśanārtham || 11 || ahaṃ cidambare bhānāvahaṃ cidbhūtapañjare | surāsureṣu cidahaṃ sthāvareṣu careṣu ca || 12 || ambare ākāśe | bhānau sūryāditejasi | bhūtapañjare avaśiṣṭabhūtatraye | surāsurādisthāvarajaṅgamadeheṣu ca | yā citsā ahameva saivāhamiti vārthaḥ || 12 || cidastīha dvitīyā hi kalpanaiva na vidyate | dvitvasyāsaṃbhavālloke kaḥ śatruḥ kaśca vāsuhṛt || 13 || evaṃ sarvacidaikye bhedapratyayānāṃ pṛthaganavaśeṣādvyāghātācca dvitvasyāsaṃbhavācchatrumitrādikalpanāpi dūranirastetyāha - cidastīti || 13 || balināmnaḥ śarīrasya cchinne śirasi bhāsure | citaḥ kiṃ tadbhavecchinnaṃ sarvalokāvapūraṇāt || 14 || astu vā dehādidvaitaṃ tathāpyasaṅgapūrṇacinmātrarūpasya mama na tatkṣatyā kāpi kṣatirastītyāha - balināmna iti || 14 || citā saṃcetito dveṣo dveṣo bhavati nānyathā | tasmāddveṣādayaḥ sarve bhāvābhāvāścidātmakāḥ || 15 || astu vā taccita eva cchinnaṃ tathāpi cchedyacchedanādibhāvābhāvānāṃ tadgocararāgadveṣādīnāṃ ca cidadhīnakalpanatvena cidavyatirekānna citpratikūlaṃ kiṃcidāpannamityāśayenāha - citeti || 15 || na cito vyatirekeṇa pravicāryāpi kiṃcana | āsādyate kila sphārādasmāttribhuvanodarāt || 16 || na dveṣo'sti na rāgo'sti na mano nāsya vṛttayaḥ | cinmātrasyātiśuddhasya vikalpakalanā kutaḥ || 17 || cidahaṃ sarvago vyāpī nityānandamayātmakaḥ | vikalpakalanātīto dvitīyāṃśavivarjitaḥ || 18 || pratikūlāprasiddhau cito nityānukūlaprathamānatālakṣaṇā ānandātmanā svata eva pariśiṣyata ityāśayena nityānandamayātmaka ityuktiḥ || 18 || citaściditi yannāma nirnāmāyā na nāma tat | śabdātmikaiṣā cicchaktiḥ parisphurati sarvagā || 19 || jagadrūpanāmakalpanāvaccitaḥ svanāmakalpanāpi svavivarta evetyāha - cita iti | sarvagā sarvanāmarūpakalpanādhiṣṭhānacicchaktireva svanāmaśabdātmikeva parisphuratītyarthaḥ || 19 || dṛśyadarśananirmuktakevalāmalarūpavān | nityodito nirābhāso draṣṭāsmi parameśvaraḥ || 20 || evaṃ ca ko'hamiti praśnottaramapi svayameva mayāvagatamityāha - dṛśyeti || 20 || kalpanāvikalākāraḥ kālakāntakalāmayaḥ | ābhāsamātramudito nityābhāsavivarjitaḥ || 21 || īdṛśe bhārūpaikasvarūpe asminmayi nityasvātmāvabhāsavivarjitaḥ ke jale alakānte keśāgre vā pratibimbitacandrakalāprāyaḥ śuklapakṣakāle upacayātkāntāḥ kalā yasya candrasya tatprāyo vā svakalpanārūpo vikalākāraḥ paricchinnajīvabhāvo ya uditaḥ sa ābhāsamātraṃ bhrāntireva na vāstava ityarthaḥ || 21 || bhārūpaikasvarūpe'sminsvarūpeṇa jayāmyaham | cetyarañjanariktāya vimuktāya mahātmane || 22 || ata eva taṃ jīvabhāvaṃ caramasākṣātkāravṛttīddhena svarūpeṇaivāhaṃ jayāmyabhibhavāmi | jitajīvabhāvaḥ svātmaiva parameśvara iti taṃ namasyati - cetyetyādinā || 22 || pratyakcetanarūpāya svarūpāya namo'stu te | citaye cetyamuktāya yuktyā yuktāya yogyayā || 23 || yogyayā yuktyā pratyakparāgabhedānvayayogyenākhaṇḍābhedena yuktāya sākṣātkārayogyayā manananididhyāsanayuktyā yuktāyeti vā mahyaṃ pratyagrūpāya te brahmaṇe namo'stu || 23 || sarvāvabhāsadīpāya [rūpāya iti pāṭhaḥ] mahyameva namo'stu te | cetyanirmuktacidrūpaṃ viṣvagviśvāvapūrakam || 24 || saṃśāntasarvasaṃvedyaṃ saccinmātramahaṃ mahat | ākāśavadananto'hamapyaṇoraṇurātataḥ || 25 || nāsādayanti māmetāḥ sukhaduḥkhadaśā dṛśaḥ | saṃvedanamasaṃvedyamacetyaṃ cetanaṃ tatam || 26 || vartamānaviṣaye saṃvedanamasaṃvedyaṃ atītānāgataviṣaye acetyaṃ cetanam | ubhayatra cākṣuṣādivṛttīnāṃ smṛtyādivṛttīnāṃ ca vyāvṛttaye asaṃvedyamacetyamiti ca viśeṣaṇe || 26 || na śaktā māṃ paricchettuṃ bhāvābhāvā jagadgatāḥ | atha caite jagadbhāvāḥ paricchindantu māmimam || 27 || paricchettuṃ deśataḥ kālato vastuto vā iyattve vyavasthāpayituṃ na śaktāḥ | bhāvābhāvayoḥ pratyuta sākṣiparicchedyatvāditi bhāvaḥ | yadi brūyā na vayamiyattve vyavasthāpanaṃ paricchedaṃ brūmaḥ kiṃtu tattvāvadhāraṇaṃ tadanukūlāśca pramāṇādayo jagadbhavāstattvataḥ paricchindantyevātmānamiti tatrāha - atha ceti | prakārāntaradyotanārtho'thaśabdaḥ || 27 || yathābhimatamevaite matto na vyatirekiṇaḥ | yadi [mayi ityapi kvacillabhyate] svabhāvabhūtena vastunā vastu nīyate || 28 || evaṃ paricchedanaṃ mama yathābhimataṃ saṃmatameva | yataste matsvarūpaparicchedamātreṇa matto na vyatirekiṇo madekapariśeṣāḥ | ahameva saṃpadyanta ityarthaḥ | evaṃbhūtaiśca paricchede vāmahastagatasya dhanasya dakṣiṇahastena nayane haraṇe parāvṛtya dāne vā hastadvayābhinnasya dehātmakasya devadattasya yathā na dhanakṣatistadvanna kācitkṣatirityāha - yadīti || 28 || hriyate dīyate vāpi tatkiṃ kasya kila kṣatam | sarvadā sarvamevāhaṃ sarvakṛtsarvasaṃgataḥ || 29 || vastutastu tattvabodhātpūrvamapi jagatsvayameveti prāgapi na kiṃciduditaṃ kṣataṃ vetyāśayenāha - sarvadeti || 29 || cetyamasmyahamevaitanna kiṃcidapi coditam | kiṃ saṃkalpavikalpābhyāṃ citaṃ cidiyamekikā || 30 || ahamekikā cit cidbhūtasya ca mama saṃkalpavikalpābhyāṃ kiṃ citamupacitamapacitaṃ vā || 30 || saṃkṣobhayāmyahaṃ tāvacchāmyāmyātmani pāvane | iti saṃcintayanneva baliḥ paramakovidaḥ || 31 || ajñānātsaṃkṣobhayāmi tattvabodhācca śāmyāmi iti saṃcintayanbaliḥ oṃkārātsthūlasūkṣmasaṃkṣobhābhyāṃ tadbījājñānena ca saṃvalitaṃ caitanyaṃ bodhayadakārādimātrātrayaṃ vihāya paramardhamātrārthaṃ turīyaṃ bhāvayan svātmatayānubhavaṃstatra samāhitaḥ sthitaḥ || 31 || oṃkārādardhamātrārthaṃ bhāvayanmaunamāsthitaḥ | saṃśāntasarvasaṃkalpaḥ praśāntakalanāgaṇaḥ || 32 || niḥśaṅkamapi dūrāstacetyacintakacintanaḥ | dhyātṛdhyeyadhyānahīno nirmalaḥ śāntavāsanaḥ || 33 || dūre astāni cetyacintakacintanāni yena | tripuṭīmātratyāgopalakṣaṇametat | tatra hetuḥ - dhyātriti || 34 || babhūvāvātadīpābho baliḥ prāptamahāpadaḥ | upaśāntamanāstatra ratnavātāyane baliḥ | avasadbahukālaṃ sa samutkīrṇa ivopale || 34 || upale samutkīrṇaḥ ṭaṅkacchedaniṣpāditaḥ puruṣa iva || 34 || praśamitaiṣaṇayā paripūrṇayā mananadoṣadaśojjhitayaitayā | balirarājata nirmalasattayā vighanamacchatayeva śarannabhaḥ || 35 || baliḥ praśamitaiṣaṇayā ata eva paripūrṇayā ata eva viṣayamananadoṣadaśābhirujjhitayā etayā nirmalabrahmabhāvaprāptilakṣaṇayā sattayā vighanaṃ gatameghaṃ śarannabha iva arājata || 35 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye devadūtokte mo0 upaśamaprakaraṇe baliviśrāntirnāma saptaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 27 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe baliviśrāntirnāma saptaviṃśatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 27 || aṣṭāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 28 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | atha te dānavāstatra baleranucarāstadā | tadgehaṃ sphāṭikaṃ saudhamuccairāruruhuḥ kṣaṇāt || 1 || niśceṣṭaṃ balimālokya viṣaṇṇairdānavaiḥ smṛtaḥ | śukrastatsthitimākhyāya teṣāṃ śokamihāharat || 1 || tasya balergehaṃ āśrayabhūtaṃ saudham || 1 || ḍimbhādyā mantriṇo dhīrāḥ sāmantāḥ kumudādayaḥ | surādyāścaiva rājāno vṛttādyā balahāriṇaḥ || 2 || anucarāneva nāmabhiruddiśati - ḍimbhādyā ityādinā || 2 || hayagrīvādayaḥ sainyāścākrājādyāśca [cakretyapi pāṭhaḥ] bāndhavāḥ | laḍukādyāśca suhṛdo ballūkādyāśca lālakāḥ || 3 || kuberayamaśakrādyā upāyanakarāḥ surāḥ | yakṣavidyādharā nāgāḥ sevāvasarakāṅkṣiṇaḥ || 4 || rambhātilottamādyāśca cāmariṇyo varāṅganāḥ | sāgarāḥ saritaḥ śailā diśaśca vidiśastathā || 5 || diśo vidiśaśca digadhidevatāstātvadhikṛtā janāśca || 5 || sevārthamāyayustasya taṃ pradeśaṃ tadā baleḥ | anye ca bahavaḥ siddhāstrailokyaodaravāsinaḥ || 6 || siddhāḥ devayoniviśeṣāḥ || 6 || dhyānamaunasamādhisthaṃ citrārpitamivācalam | namatkirīṭāvalayo dadṛśurbalimādṛtāḥ || 7 || śironamanānnamantyaḥ kirīṭāvalayo yeṣām | ādṛtāḥ sādarāḥ || 7 || taṃ dṛṣṭvā kṛtakartavyapraṇāmāste mahāsurāḥ | viṣādavismayānandabhayamantharatāṃ yayuḥ || 8 || kṛtaḥ avaśyakartavyaḥ praṇāmo yaiḥ | suhṛdo viṣādamantharatām udāsīnā vismayamantharatām tattvavidastvānandamantharatām anabhijñopajīvinastūbhayamantharatāṃ yayuḥ | athavā prāṇasaṃśayādviṣādamantharatām sukhaprasādadarśanādvismayamantharatām romāñcādyānandaliṅgadarśanādānandamantharatām ciramanutthāne trāṇādarśanādbhayamantharatāṃ yayurityarthaḥ || 8 || mantriṇaḥ pravicāryātra kiṃ prāptamiti dānavāḥ | bhārgavaṃ cintayāmāsurguruṃ sarvavidāṃvaram || 9 || cintanānantaraṃ daityā bhārgavaṃ bhāsvaraṃ vapuḥ | dadṛśuḥ kalpitaṃ prāptaṃ gandharvanagaraṃ yathā || 10 || kalpitaṃ saptarṣisabhāgatenaiva bhārgaveṇa yogabalādbalisaudhadeśe prāptātvena kalpitam || 10 || pūjyamāno'suragaṇairniviṣṭo guruviṣṭare | dadarśa dhyānamaunasthaṃ bhārgavo dānaveśvaram || 11 || viśramya sa kṣaṇamiva premavānavalokya ca | baliṃ vicārayandṛṣṭvā parikṣīṇabhavabhramam || 12 || ivaśabdo viśrānterapi kalpitatvadyotanārthaḥ || 12 || deharaśmiśatairdattadīptibhiḥ kṣīrasāgaram | kṣipanniva sabhāmāha hasanvākyamidaṃ guruḥ || 13 || kṣipan prasāraya nindanvā | sabhāṃ tatsthāndaityān hasannanabhijñatākhyāpanāyopahasan || 13 || atimātramidaṃ daityāḥ svavicāraṇayaiva yat | saṃprāptavimalāvāsaḥ siddho'yaṃ bhagavānbaliḥ || 14 || he daityāḥ ayaṃ baliḥ svavicāraṇayaiva saṃprāpto vimala āvāsaḥ sarvādhiṣṭhānaṃ brahma yena tathāvidha iti yattadatimātram | atiśayo'sya sukhaviśrānterityarthaḥ || 14 || ayaṃ tadevameveha tiṣṭhandānavasattamāḥ | svātmani sthitimāpnotu padaṃ paśyatvanāmayam || 15 || tattasmādayameva samāhitastiṣṭhan niratiśayānande svātmani sthitiṃ cirāvasthānamāpnotu || 15 || śrānto viśrāmamāyātaḥ kṣīṇacittabhavabhramaḥ | śāntasaṃsāranīhāro vācanīyo na dānavāḥ || 16 || na vācanīyo na saṃbhāṣaṇīyaḥ tūṣṇīmādhvamiti yāvat || 16 || sva evāloka etena saṃprāpto'jñānasaṃkaṭe | śānte'tra saṃbhrame sauro dineneva karotkaraḥ || 17 || atra bhuvi rātryandhakāranidrādisaṃbhrame śānte sati dinena divasena sauraḥ karotkaraḥ kiraṇasamūha iva | etena balinā ajñānasaṃkaṭe śānte sati sva evālokaḥ saṃprāptaḥ || 17 || svayameva hi kālena prabodhamayameṣyati | bījakośātsvasaṃvittyā suptamūrtirivāṅkuraḥ || 18 || bījakośādbījapuṭāt svasaṃvittyā mūrcchitāvasthāpracyutyā | aṅkurāhaṃbhāvaprabodheneti yāvat || 18 || kurudhvaṃ svāmikāryāṇi sarve dānavanāyakāḥ | balirvarṣasahasreṇa samādherbodhameṣyati || 19 || svāmikāryāṇi rājyatantrāṇi || 19 || ityuktā guruṇā tatra harṣāmarṣaviṣādajām | daityāścintāṃ jahuḥ śuṣkāṃ mañjarīmiva pādapāḥ || 20 || daityagrahaṇaṃ devānāmapyupalakṣaṇam | ata eva durhṛdo harṣajāṃ dviṣo'marṣajāṃ suhṛdupajīvinaśca viṣādajāṃ cintāṃ jahuḥ || 20 || vairocanisabhāsaṃsthāṃ vidhāya prāgvyavasthayā | svavyāpāraparāstasthuḥ sarva evāsurāstataḥ || 21 || prāgvyavasthayā pūrvakḷptarājyatantravyavahārakrameṇa || 21 || narā mahī mahipatayo rasātalaṃ grahā nabhastridaśagaṇāstriviṣṭapam | diśo'drayo [asminpadye chandobhedaḥ] dikpatayaśca kaṃdarā- nvanecarā gaganacarāśca khaṃ yayuḥ || 22 || āgantukā naranāgādayastadā kiṃ cakrustadāha - narā iti | yayuriti sarvatra saṃbadhyate | adrayaḥ kulācalādhidevatā dikpatayo dikpālāśca svāḥ svā diśo yayuḥ | vanecarā ṛkṣavānarādiyūthapatayaḥ kiṣkindhādikandarān yayuḥ | gaganacarā garuḍasaṃpātijaṭāyuprabhṛtayaḥ || 22 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe balisamādhānavarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 28 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe balisamādhānavarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 28 || ekonatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 29 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | atha varṣasahasreṇa divyenāsurapuṅgavaḥ [sattama iti pāṭhaḥ] | devadundubhinirghoṣairbubudhe bhagavānbaliḥ || 1 || jīvanmuktasya rājyaśrīḥ pātāle rodhanaṃ baleḥ | rāmāya balivatpūrṇasthitiścātropadiśyate || 1 || varṣasahasreṇeti samādhervarṣa sahasreṇātyantasaṃyogādapavarge tṛtīyā || 1 || balau prabuddhe tadbālaṃ vireje nagaraṃ tadā | vairiñca iva sūryaugha udite kamalākaraḥ || 2 || baleridaṃ bālaṃ nagaraṃ vairñce viriñcerāyatanabhūtagagane sūryaughe sūryakiraṇapravāhe udite sati kamalākaraḥ padmākara iva vikāsaśrīmānityarthaḥ | sargaughe sarvaughe iti pāṭhayostu sarva padārthajātaṃ sargaṃ vā oghayati samarthayatīti vyutpattyā sūrya eva grāhyastasminnudite satītarthaḥ | oghṛ sāmarthye iti dhātorṇyantātkarmaṇyaṇ || 2 || baliḥ prabuddha evāsau yāvannāyānti dānavāḥ | tāvatsaṃcintayāmāsa samādhisadane kṣaṇam || 3 || samādhisadane prāguktasamādhisthāne || 3 || aho nu ramyā padavī śītalā pāramārthikī | ahamasyāṃ kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā parāṃ viśrāntimāgataḥ || 4 || samādhisukhamagnasya divyavarṣasahasramapi kṣaṇavadgatamiti kṣaṇaṃ sthitvetyuktiḥ || 4 || tadetāmeva padavīmavalambya karomyaham | bhavatīhopabhuktābhiḥ kiṃ me bāhyavibhūtibhiḥ || 5 || karomi viśrāntimiti śeṣaḥ | bāhyavibhūtibhirupabhuktābhirme kiṃ bhavati | na kiṃcidīdṛśaṃ viśrāntisukhamityarthaḥ || 5 || aindaveṣvapi bimbeṣu na tathānandavīcayaḥ | toṣayanti yathāntarme saṃsiddhibhavabhūtayaḥ || 6 || tadevāha - aindaveṣviti | saṃsiddhiḥ samādhiparipākastadbhavā bhūtaya ānandāḥ | ekasminneva iyattayā aparicchedyatvādbahutvakalpanayā bahuvacanam || 6 || iti bhūyo'pi viśrāntyai kurvāṇaṃ galitaṃ manaḥ | balimāvārayāmāsurdaityāścandramivāmbudāḥ || 7 || āvārayāmāsurāgatya parivavruḥ || 7 || tānālokya punardadhyau tatpraṇāmākulekṣaṇaḥ | taiḥ kulācalasaṃkāśaiḥ parivītavapustvidam || 8 || punaḥśabdaḥ pūrvasamādhisaṃkalpaparāvṛttidyotanārthaḥ || 8 || citaḥ kṣīṇavikalpasya kimupādeyamasti me | manastadabhipātitvādyāti tadrasatāmalam || 9 || upādeyabuddhyā hi bāhyārthadarśane manastadabhipātitvāttadrāgitālakṣaṇaṃ malaṃ yāti na darśanamātreṇetyarthaḥ || 9 || mokṣamicchāmyahaṃ kasmādbaddhaḥ kenāsmi vai purā | abaddho mokṣamicchāmi keyaṃ bālaviḍambanā || 10 || nanu mokṣecchayā samādhyavalambaniyamo'stu tatrāha - mokṣamiti | jñānena traikālike avidyātatkāryabādhe sati bandhasyaivādarśanāditi bhāvaḥ | bālānāṃ mūrkhāṇāṃ viḍambanā ceṣṭānukṛtiḥ || 10 || na bandhosti na mokṣosti maurkhyaṃ me kṣayamāgatam | kiṃ me dhyānavilāsena kiṃ vā dhyānena me bhavet || 11 || dhyānādhyānabhramau tyaktvā puṃstvaṃ svamavalokayat | yadāyāti tadāyātu na me vṛddhirna vā kṣayaḥ || 12 || svaṃ pratyagrūpaṃ puṃstvamātmatattvaṃ dṛksvabhāvādeva bahirapyaudāsīnyenāvalokayatsadyadvastu prati āyāti tadāyātu sphuratu nāma naitāvatā me'jñānāmiva dehāditādātmyādhyāsāttadvṛddhikṣayaprayuktau vṛddhikṣayau sto yenānarthaḥ syādityarthaḥ | ayaṃ ślokaḥ kvacidevāsti na sarvatra || 12 || na dhyānaṃ nāpi vā'dhyānaṃ na bhogānnāpyabhogitām [nātha bhogitā iti pāṭhaḥ] | abhivāñchāmi tiṣṭhāmi samameva gatajvaraḥ || 13 || na me vāñchā pare tattve na me vāñchā jagatsthitau | na me dhyānadaśākāryaṃ [atra dhyānadṛśā kārya iti sādhu] na kāryaṃ vibhavena me || 14 || nāhaṃ mṛto na jīvāmi na sannāsanna sanmayaḥ | nedaṃ me naiva cānyanme namo mahyamahaṃ bṛhat || 15 || dehasaṃbandhābhāvānna mṛtaḥ | prāṇasaṃbandhābhāvānna jīvāmi | sanmūrtaḥ | sanmayastadvikāraḥ | idaṃ dehabhuvanādi | anyaddehāntarabhuvanāntarādi || 15 || idamastu jagadrājyaṃ tiṣṭhāmyatra tu saṃsthitaḥ | neha vāstu jagadrājyaṃ tiṣṭhāmyātmani śītalaḥ || 16 || kiṃ me dhyānadṛśā kāryaṃ kiṃ rājyavibhavaśriyā | yadāyāti tadāyātu nāhaṃ kiṃcana me kvacit || 17 || na kiṃcidapi kartavyaṃ yadi nāma mayādhunā | tatkasmānna karomīdaṃ kiṃcitprakṛtakarma vai || 18 || kartavyaṃ kartṛtvāsthayā nirvartanīyam | tattarhi kiṃcit anāsthitaceṣṭāsādhyaṃ prakṛtaṃ karma rājyaparipālanaṃ kiṃ kuto na karomi || 18 || iti nirṇīya pūrṇātmā balirjñānavatāṃ varaḥ | daityānālokayāmāsa padmānīva divākaraḥ || 19 || dṛṣṭipātavibhāgena sarveṣāṃ danujanmanām | śiraḥpraṇāmāñjagrāha puṣpāmodānivānilaḥ || 20 || dṛṣṭipātānāṃ vibhāgena tattaducitavaicitryeṇa || 20 || atha vairocanistatra dhyeyatyāgamayātmanā | manasā sakalānyeva rājakāryāṇi saṃvyaghāt || 21 || dhyeyo vāsanātyāgaḥ prāgvarṇitastanmayātmanā tadvilāsapracureṇa || 21 || dvijāndevāngurūṃścaiva pūjayāmāsa pūjayā | saṃmānayāmāsa suhṛdbandhusāmantasajjanān || 22 || pūjā pādyārghyādi ucitadānasaṃbhāvanādisatkāraḥ saṃmānanamiti bhedaḥ || 22 || arthenāpūrayāmāsa bhūtyānarthigaṇāṃstathā | lalanā lālayāmāsa vicitravibhavārpaṇaiḥ || 23 || ityasau vavṛdhe tasminrājye sakalaśāsane | yajñaṃ prati babhūvātha matirasya kadācana || 24 || asau baliḥ sakalānāṃ devāsurādīnāṃ śāsane ājñāpanaviṣaye rājye vavṛdhe | rājyāṅgādyabhivṛddhiṃ prāpetyarthaḥ | atha kadācana yajñaṃ prati asya matiricchā babhūva || 24 || tarpitāśeṣabhuvanaṃ devarṣigaṇapūjitam | saha śukrādibhirmukhyaiḥ sa cakāra mahāmakham || 25 || mahāmakhaṃ aśvamegham || 25 || balirbhogabharasyārthī neti nirṇīya mādhavaḥ | balerīhitasiddhyarthaṃ siddhidastanmakhaṃ yayau || 26 || bhogaikakṛpaṇāyedaṃ jagajjaṅgalakhaṇḍakam | dātuṃ śocyāya śakrāya vayojyeṣṭhāya kāryavit || 27 || bhoge ekasminneva āsaktatvātkṛpaṇāya ata eva śocyāya | kāryamavaśyakartavyaṃ śakrasukṛtaphalapradānaṃ vettīti kāryavit bhikṣaṇacāturyavidvā || 27 || kramamāṇo balenātra vañcayitvā baliṃ hariḥ | babandha pātālatale bhūgeha iha vānaram || 28 || balena māyābalena kramamāṇastrīn lokāniti śeṣaḥ || 28 || adyāsau saṃsthito rāma punarindratvahetunā | jīvanmuktavapuḥ svastho nityaṃ dhyānaviṣaṇṇadhīḥ || 29 || adya adyāpi | asau baliḥ pātāle punarindratvahetunā prārabdhenopalakṣita iti śeṣaḥ | sthitaḥ | dhyāne nirvikalpasamādhau viṣaṇṇā galitā dhīryasya || 29 || pātālakuhare tiṣṭhañjīvanmuktagatirbaliḥ | āpadaṃ saṃpadaṃ dṛṣṭyā samayaiva sa paśyati || 30 || nāstameti na codeti tatprajñā sukhaduḥkhayoḥ | samā sthirakarā citralekhyā sūryāvaliryathā || 31 || samā udayāstamayarahitā | sthirāḥ karā marīcayo yasyāḥ | citrasya lekhanaṃ citralekhyā tatsaṃbandhinī sūryāvaliḥ sūryamaṇḍalaṃ yathā tathetyarthaḥ || 31 || āvirbhāvatirobhāvasahasrāṇīha jīvatām | tanmanāściramālokya bhīmeṣu viratiṃ gatam || 32 || jīvatāṃ jīvanāsthāvatāṃ bhogalampaṭānāṃ bibhavānāṃ janmādīnāṃ cāvirbhāvatirobhāvasahasrāṇi ciramālokya tasya balermano viratiṃ vairāgyaṃ gatam || 32 || daśakoṭīśca varṣāṇāmanuśāsya jagattrayam | ante viraktatāṃ prāptamupaśāntaṃ balermanaḥ || 33 || ūhāpohasahasrāṇi bhāvābhāvaśatāni ca | balinā paridṛṣṭāni kva samāśvāsametyasau || 34 || sukhaduḥkhayorūhāpohayorāgamāpāyayoḥ sahasrāṇi | bhāvābhāvayoḥ saṃpadvipadoḥ śatāni ca | sahasraśataśabdāvasaṃkhyeyaparau || 34 || bhogābhilāṣaṃ saṃtyajya baliḥ saṃpūrṇamānasaḥ | ātmārāmasthito nityaṃ madhye pātālakoṭare || 35 || saptapātālānāṃ madhyabhūte rasātalākhye pātālakoṭare yāvadvipatkṣayaṃ sthitaḥ || 35 || punaretena balinā jagadindratayākhilam | anuśāsyamidaṃ rāma bahūnvarṣagaṇāniha || 36 || anuśāsyaṃ svāmibhāvena ājñāpyaṃ bhaviṣyatītyarthaḥ || 36 || na tasyendrapadaprāptyā tuṣṭiḥ samupajāyate | na tasya svapadabhraṃśādudvega upajāyate || 37 || samaḥ sarveṣu bhāveṣu sarvadaivoditāśayaḥ | saṃprāptamāharansvastha ākāśa iva tiṣṭhati || 38 || uditāśayaḥ saṃtuṣṭacittaḥ | saṃprāptaṃ prārabdhopanītamāharannupabhuñjānaḥ || 38 || balervijñānasaṃprāptireṣā te kathitā mayā | etāṃ dṛṣṭimavaṣṭabhya tvamapyabhyudito bhava || 39 || balicaritramupasaṃhṛtya rāmāyopadiśati - balerityādinā | abhyudito jīvanmuktyabhyudayavān || 39 || balivatpravivekena nityo'hamiti niścayāt | padamāsādayādvaitaṃ pauruṣeṇaiva rāghava || 40 || pravivekena svavicāreṇa || 40 || dve cāṣṭau caiva varṣāṇāṃ koṭīrbhuktvā jagattrayam | ante vairasyamāpanno balirapyasarottamaḥ || 41 || dve cāṣṭau ca | daśakoṭīriti yāvat || 41 || tasmādavaśyavairasyaṃ bhogabhāramariṃdama | saṃtyajya satyamānandamavairasyaṃ padaṃ vraja || 42 || avaśyaṃ vairasyaṃ duḥkhaparyavasānaṃ yasya | avairasyaṃ nirduḥkham || 42 || imā dṛśyadṛśo rāma nānākāravikāradāḥ | neha kāntatayā jñeyā dūrācchailaśilā iva || 43 || kāntatayā ramyatayā | tatra dūrasthāḥ parvatā ramyāḥ iti prasiddhaṃ dṛṣṭāntamāha - dūrāditi || 43 || dhāvamānamihāmutra luṭhitaṃ lokavṛttiṣu | saṃsthāpaya nibaddhyaitacceto hṛdayakoṭare || 44 || iha aihikabhogeṣu amutra pāralaukikabhogeṣu dhāvamānam | lokavṛttiṣu pāmaraceṣṭāsu luṭhitaṃ pravṛttam || 44 || cidādityo bhavāneva sarvatra jagati sthitaḥ | kaḥ paraste ka ātmīyaḥ pariskhalasi kiṃ mudhā || 45 || nanu śatrumitrayoḥ kathaṃ samadṛṣṭiḥ syāttatrāha - cidāditya iti | āditya iva sarvāvabhāsikā cit cidādityaḥ | tathāca tvameva śatrudehādāvapi prakāśaka ātmeti na vaiṣamye heturastīti bhāvaḥ || 45 || tvamananto mahābāho tvamādyaḥ puruṣottamaḥ | tvaṃ padārthaśatākāraiḥ parisphūrjasi cidvapuḥ || 46 || nanu jīvasya mama kathamīśvarātmasamadarśanaṃ tatrāha - tvamiti | jaḍavaiṣamyamapyānantyenaiva nāśaṅkyamityāśayenāha - tvaṃ padārthaśatākārairiti || 46 || tvayi sarvamidaṃ protaṃ jagatsthāvarajaṃgamam | bodhe nityodite śuddhe sūtre maṇigaṇā yathā || 47 || tatsaṃbhāvanārthamāha - tvayīti || 47 || na jāyase na mriyase tvamajaḥ puruṣo virāṭ | cicchuddhā janmamaraṇabhrāntayo mā bhavantu te || 48 || kālakṛtavaiṣamyāṇyapi parihartumāha - na jāyase iti || 48 || samastajanmarogāṇāṃ pravicārya balābalam | tṛṣṇāmutsṛjya bhogānāṃ bhoktaiva bhava kevalam || 49 || tṛṣṇāvṛddhau janmādirogāṇāṃ prābalyaṃ tṛṣṇāpakṣaye ca teṣāṃ daurbalyamityanvayavyatirekābhyāṃ parīkṣyetyarthaḥ | bhogānāṃ tṛṣṇāmutsṛjya bhoktā bhogasākṣicinmātrameva bhava || 49 || tvayi sthite jagannāthe cidāditye sadodite | idamābhāsate sarvaṃ saṃsārasvapnamaṇḍanam || 50 || tvadīyacidbalādeva jagatsiddhamityāha - tvayīti || 50 || mā viṣādaṃ kṛthā vyarthaṃ sukhaduḥkhaiṣaṇā na te | śuddhacitto'si sarvātmā sarvavastvavabhāsakaḥ || 51 || śuddhacittaḥ prabuddhacittaḥ || 51 || pūrvamiṣṭamaniṣṭaṃ tvamaniṣṭaṃ ceṣṭamityapi | parikalpya tadabhyāsāttattato'pi parityaja || 52 || yadyaśuddhacitto'si tathāpi tacchuddhaye kramādupāyaṃ śṛṇvityāha - pūrvamiti | yadyadiṣṭaṃ manaḥpriyaṃ tadaniṣṭamanarthasādhanaṃ yaccāniṣṭamapriyaṃ manasastapaḥkleśendriyasaṃyamaprāṇāyāmādi tatsarvamiṣṭamāvaśyakaṃ mameti prathamaṃ parikalpya saptamabhūmikāparipākaparyantaṃ tadabhyāsāttajjaye sati tat tāṃ kalpanāmapi tataḥ parityajetyarthaḥ || 52 || iṣṭāniṣṭadṛśostyāge samatodeti śāśvatī | tayā hṛdayavartinyā punarjanturna jāyate || 53 || tattyāgaphalamāha - iṣṭeti | hṛdayavartinyā abhyāsāddhṛdaye sthirīkṛtayā || 53 || yeṣu yeṣu pradeśeṣu mano majjati bālavat | tebhyastebhyaḥ samāhṛtya taddhi tattve niyojayet || 54 || tattve tattadadhiṣṭhānacinmātre | tathāca bhagavatāpyuktam yato yato niścarati manaścañcalamasthiram | tatastato niyamyaitadātmanyeva vaśaṃ nayet || iti || 54 || evamabhyāgatābhyāsaṃ manomattamataṃgajam | nibadhya sarvabhāvena paraṃ śreyo'dhigamyate || 55 || sarvabhāvena sarvaprayatnena sarvātmabhāvena ca | nibadhya nirudhya || 55 || mā śarīrayathārthajñairmithyādṛṣṭihatāśayaiḥ | dhūrtaiḥ saṃkalpavikrītairvimūḍhaiḥ samatāṃ vraja || 56 || śarīra meva yathārthaṃ paramārtha iti ye jānanti taiḥ | bhogasaṃkalpebhyo vikrītairiva tatparavaśaiḥ || 56 || akiṃcanātsvanirṇītau lambamānātparoktiṣu | na maurkhyādadhiko loke kaścidastīha duḥkhadaḥ || 57 || parādhīnaprajñānāṃ svayaṃvicārāsamarthānāṃ maurkhyameva mahānanartha ityāha - akiṃcanāditi | svasyātmatattvasya nirṇītau nirṇayaviṣaye akiṃcanāt vivekavairāgyādyupāyadaridrāt | pareṣāṃ pratārakāṇāṃ mūrkhāṇāṃ coktiṣu andhagolāṅgalanyāyenāvalambamānāt || 57 || tvametadavivekābbhramuditaṃ hṛdayāmbare | vivekapavanenāśu dūraṃ naya mahāmate || 58 || etanmaurkhyalakṣaṇamavivekābbharaṇādavivekābbhram || 58 || ātmanaiva prayatnena yāvadātmāvalokane | na kṛto'nugrahastāvanna vicārodayo bhavet || 59 || maurkhyanirāsaheturvicāraḥ sa ca bahujanmasaṃcitasukṛtaparipākajādātmānugrahādeva bhavatītyāha - ātmanaiveti | prayatnena śravaṇavairāgyādipuruṣaprayatnena || 59 || vedavedāntaśāstrārthatarkadṛṣṭibhirapyayam | nātmā prakaṭatāmeti yāvanna svamavekṣitam || 60 || satyapi vairāgyavicāraśravaṇādau bahirmukhadṛṣṭerjñānānudayātpratyagdṛṣṭirapyāvaśyakītyāśayenāha ##- pratyagdṛśāṃ vimokṣāya vibandhāya parāgdṛśām || iti || 60 || tvamātmanyātmanā rāma prasāde samavasthitaḥ | prāpto'si vitataṃ bodhaṃ madvacasyeva budhyase || 61 || tarhi pratyagdṛṣṭirevaikā jñānāyāstu kiṃ gurūpadeśenetyāśaṅkyāha - madvacasyeveti | madupadeśe satyevetyarthaḥ | balavadapi śikṣitānāmātmanya pratyayaṃ cetaḥ itinyāyādguruśāstroktisaṃvāde satyeva svapratyaye viśvāsādasaṃdigdhabodhasiddhiriti dyotanāyaivakāraḥ || 61 || vikalpāṃśavihīnasya tvayaiṣā cidvivasvataḥ | gṛhītā vitatā vyāptirmaduktyā paramātmanaḥ || 62 || amumevārthaṃ spaṣṭamāha - vikalpeti | saṃdehādicittavikalpairaviṣayīkṛtasyetyarthaḥ | vitatā vyāptistredhāpyaparicchinnatā || 62 || vilīnasarvasaṃkalpaḥ śāntasaṃdehavibhramaḥ | kṣīṇakautukanīhāro jāto'si vigatajvaraḥ || 63 || kautukaṃ bāhyārthacamatkārakutūhalamātmatattvajijñāsākutūhalaṃ ca sa eva nīhāro'vaśyāyaḥ || 63 || yadupagacchasi pāsi nihaṃsi vā pibasi vismayase ca vivardhase | tadapi tena tadāstu yadā mune vigatabodhakalaṅkaviśaṅkitaḥ || 64 || he mune mananaśīla rāma tvaṃ yadā vigato bodhasya bodhaikarasyātmatattvasya kalaṅka āvaraṇaṃ viśaṅkitaṃ vikṣepaśca yasya tathāvidho bhaviṣyasi tadā te yadaprāptaṃ jñānaṃ tatsādhanaṃ ca vicāraguruśāstropadeśādyupagacchasi mokṣārthaṃ svīkaroṣi yacca vivekavairāgyādi pāsi yatnena rakṣai yaccālasyapramādādidoṣajātaṃ nihaṃsi yatnena jayasi yacca samādhisukhāmṛtaṃ pibasi yaccottarottarabhūmikādhirohaṇena vismayase yacca saptamabhūmikāviśrāntyā pūrvapūrvāvasthādhikasukhotkarṣādvivardhase tadapi tadā nāstu kiṃtu brahmaiva yathāsthitaṃ tiṣṭhetyarthaḥ || 64 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 upaśamaprakaraṇe balervijñānaprāptirnāmaikonatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 29 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe balervijñānaprāptirnāmaikonatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 29 || triṃśaḥ sargaḥ 30 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | athemaṃ paramaṃ rāma vijñānābhigame kramam | śṛṇu daityeśvaraḥ siddhaḥ prahrādaḥ svātmanā yathā || 1 || hiraṇyakaśiporvīryaṃ prahrādādisutodbhavaḥ | nṛsiṃhena vadhaḥ śokādaurghvaṃdahikamucyate || 1 || itthaṃ kevalaṃ kākatālīyanyāyapravṛttātsvavicārācchāstrācāryopadeśānugṛhītācca jñānodayakramo nirūpitaḥ | idānīmupāsiteśvarānugrahajanyādvicārājjñānodayaprakāraṃ varṇayituṃ prahrādopākhyānamācikhyāsurvasiṣṭhastacchravaṇe rāmamavadhāpayati - atheti | vijñānasyābhigame ābhimukhyena prāptau | niṣpratyūhaprāptāviti yāvat | tathāca bhagavataivoktam jarāmaraṇamokṣāya māmāśritya yatanti ye | te brahma tadviduḥ kṛtsnam iti || 1 || āsītpātālakuhare vidrāvitasurāsuraḥ | hiraṇyakaśipurnāma nārāyaṇaparākramaḥ || 2 || nārāyaṇasya parākrama ivetyarthe pūrvapadaṃ lakṣaṇayā vartate | uṣṭramukhaḥ kharamukha ityatroṣṭraśabdastanmukhasadṛśārtha iveti bodhyam | ivārthavṛttimadhyamapadalopī vā bahuvrīhiḥ || 2 || ākrāntabhuvanābhogaḥ sa jahāra harerjagat | ṣaṭpadasya bṛhatpatraṃ rājahaṃsa ivāmbujam || 3 || nārāyaṇaparākramatvopapādakaṃ viśeṣaṇamākrāntabhuvanābhoga iti | bhuvanapadena trīṇyapi bhuvanāni gṛhyante | sa hiraṇyakaśipurharerindrādācchidya jagattribhuvanaiśvaryaṃ jahāra | ṣaṭpadasya rātrau gṛhabhūtaṃ prātarvikāsena bṛhatpatramambujaṃ rājahaṃsa iva surāsuraśabdastattadadhipatiparaḥ || 3 || cakāra jagatāṃ rājyaṃ samākrāntasurāsaraḥ | dantī nirastahaṃsaudho nalinyāmalināmiva || 4 || nalinyāṃ alināṃ bhramarāṇāṃ rājyaṃ nirastahaṃsaugho dantīvetyupamānurodhājjagaduddvejakatā gamyate || 4 || athāsāvasurādhīśaḥ kurvaṃstribhuvaneśatām | kālena suṣuve putrānaṅkurāniva mādhavaḥ || 5 || mādhavo vasantakālaḥ || 5 || te'vardhantācireṇaiva tejasyūrjitabālakāḥ | daśārkāṃśuśatānīva vyomākrāntivilāsinaḥ || 6 || tejasyūrjitā vayasā bālakāḥ | daśa daśasaṃkhyākāni arkasyāṃśuśatānīva | vyomā krāntirākāśavyāptiḥ suralokākramaṇaṃ ca tayā vilāsinaḥ || 6 || prahrādanāmā balavānpradhānātmā babhūva ha | teṣāṃ madhye mahārhāṇāṃ maṇīnāmiva kaustubhaḥ || 7 || teṣāṃ madhye prahrādanāmā pradhānātmā yuvarājo babhūva | hetyaitihye || 7 || tenārājata putreṇa hiraṇyakaśipurbhṛśam | sarvasaundaryayuktena vasanteneva vatsaraḥ || 8 || atha putrasahāyo'sau balakośasamanvitaḥ | ājagāma madaṃ daityastrigaṇḍagalitebhavat || 9 || trīṇi gaṇḍopalakṣitamukhāśritāni galitāni madadhārā yasya tathāvidho ya ibhastadvat | yadyapi sapta madasthānāni prasiddhāni tathāpi prādhānyāttriṇyupāttāni | uktastrigaṇḍagalito yo gajaḥ ṣaṣṭihāyanaḥ ityabhiyuktavacanāt ṣaṣṭihāyane bhavaditi vā || 9 || tattāpākrāntitāpena trijaganti vikāsinā | kalpāntasūryagaṇavannavayaiva karaśriyā || 10 || vikāsinā vijṛmbhamāṇena | ākrāntirāskandanaṃ tatprayuktena tāpena pīḍanena | navayā taruṇayā nityābhinavayā ca karaśriyā kiraṇakāntyā karagrahaṇaprayuktasaṃpadā ca || 10 || akhidyantāsya tenātha sūryendupramukhāḥ surāḥ | durvilāsavilolasya bālasyeva svabandhavaḥ || 11 || tena ākrāntitāpena || 11 || prārthayāṃcakrire'thājaṃ daityendrebhapatervadhe | na kṣamante mahāntopi paunaḥpunyena duṣkriyām || 12 || paunaḥpunyena punaḥpunarbhāvena kṛtāṃ duṣkriyāmaparādham || 12 || tataḥ pralayaparyastajagadghargharajṛmbhitam | digdantidaśanaprakhyanakhavajrādijṛmbhitam || 13 || tatastadanantaraṃ mādhavaḥ pralayaparyastetyādi viśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭaṃ nārasiṃhaṃ vapuḥ kṛtvā mahāsuraṃ hiraṇyakaśipuṃ ahan iti saptamena saṃbandhaḥ | pralaye paryastaṃ jagadiva ghargharaṃ dhvanat jṛmbhitaṃ gātravinamanaṃ yasya tat | digdantidaśanaprakhyairnakhairvajrādibhiriva jṛmbhitaṃ yatra || 13 || sthiravidyullatājālabhāsuradvijamaṇḍalam | daśadikkoṭarodbhrāntajvalajjvalanakuṇḍalam || 14 || sthirāṇyavañcalāni vidyullatājālānīva bhāsurāṇi dvijānāṃ dantānāṃ maṇḍalāni yasya | dikśrotrakatvāddaśasu dikkoṭareṣūdbhrāntajvalajjvalanāḥ kuṇḍalānīva yasya || 14 || samastakulaśailendrapiṇḍapīṭhodbhaṭodaram | dordrumādhūtanirdhūtasphuradbrahmāṇḍakharparam || 15 || samastānāṃ kulaśailendrāṇāṃ piṇḍapīṭhaṃ piṇḍākārasaṃsthānamivodbhaṭaṃ bhīṣaṇamudara yasya | dordrumāṇāmādhūtaiḥ parivartanairnirdhūtamata eva sphuratsaṃcaladvidīryamāṇaṃ brahmāṇḍakharparaṃ yasya || 15 || vadanodaraniṣkrāntavātotsāritaparvatam | trijagaddahanodyuktakopakalpāgnigarvitam || 16 || vadanena udarānniṣkrāntaiḥ śvāsavātairutsāritāḥ parvatā yasya || 16 || saṭāvikaṭapīnāṃsaspandapreritabhāskaram | romakūpalasadvahnipuñjāpiñjaraparvatam || 17 || kulācalamahākuḍyaghaṭanodbhaṭadiktaṭam | sarvāvayavaniṣkrāntapaṭṭiśaprāsatomaram || 18 || kulācalairutkhātairmahākuḍyastha ghaṭanāyāṃ racanāyāmiva udbhaṭāni udyuktāni diktaṭāni yatra | sarvāvayavebhyo niṣkrāntāni paṭṭiśaprāsatomarāṇyāyudhaviśeṣā yasya || 18 || nārasiṃhaṃ vapuḥ kṛtvā mādhavo'hṛnmahāsuram | lasatkaṭakaṭārāvaṃ turaṅgamamiva dvipaḥ || 19 || tathāvidhaṃ nārasiṃhaṃ vapuḥ kṛtvetyarthaḥ | ahan hatavān | hanterlaṅi tipa iti lope halṅyādilopaḥ | lasatkaṭakaṭārāvamiti kriyāviśeṣaṇam | tena vidāryāhanniti gamyate | turaṃgamasyāpi dvipena vidāraṇaṃ yuddheṣu prasiddham || 19 || pauramāsuramudvāntairdadāhekṣaṇavahnibhiḥ | sa sarvabhūtakalpānte jagajjālamivānalaḥ || 20 || āsuraṃ pauraṃ puravāstavyasarvajantuṃ puropakaraṇaṃ ca | īkṣaṇavahnibhirnetrānalaiḥ || 20 || nṛsiṃhamārute tasminbhṛśaṃ kṣobhamupāgate | visphūrjitaghanāsphoṭairekārṇava ivākule || 21 || visphūrjitasadṛśairghanairāsphoṭairbāhudhvanibhiḥ | pralayapakṣe ghanānāṃ saṃvartameghānāmāsphoṭairgarjitaiḥ | ekārṇave jalapralaye || 21 || dudruvurdānavaughāste digjvalanmaśakā iva | upāyayuradṛśyatvaṃ dīpā iva gatatviṣaḥ || 22 || dikṣu jvalanto maśakā iva || 22 || atha vidrutadaityendraṃ dagdhāntaḥpuramaṇḍalam | babhūva pātālatalaṃ kalpakṣuṇṇajagatsamam || 23 || kalpena pralyakālena kṣuṇṇaṃ cūrṇitaṃ yajjagattatsamam || 23 || akālakalpāntavidhau hatvā daityaṃ śanairvibhau | kvāpi yāte samāśvastasurasaṃrambhapūjite || 24 || akāle kalpāntavidhānasadṛśe yuddhe daityaṃ hiraṇyakaśipuṃ hatvā samāśvastaiḥ suraiḥ saṃrambheṇa ādaranirbhareṇa pūjite vibhau nṛsiṃhe kvāpi vācāmagocare svapade yāte sati || 24 || mṛtaśiṣṭā danusutāḥ prahrādaparipālitāḥ | dagdhaṃ taṃ deśamājagmuḥ saraḥ śuṣkamivāṇḍajāḥ || 25 || aṇḍajāḥ pakṣiṇaḥ || 25 || tatra kālocitāṃ kṛtvā svanāśaparidevanām | aurdhvadehikasatkāraṃ cakruḥ preteṣu bandhuṣu || 26 || svānāṃ bāndhavānāṃ nāśaprayuktāṃ paridevanāṃ vilāpam || 26 || hatabandhujanaṃ pluṣṭabandhubāndhavamaṇḍalam | śanairāśvāsayāmāsurmṛtaśiṣṭaṃ svakaṃ janam || 27 || pluṣṭaṃ dagdhaṃ saprāṇaṃ bandhūnāṃ tadbāndhavānāṃ ca maṇḍalaṃ samūham || 27 || citrārpitopamadurākṛtayo nirīhā dīnāśayā hi mahatāmburuhopamānāḥ | śokopataptamanaso'suranāyakāste dagdhadrumā iva nirastavikāramāsan || 28 || nirīhāścintayā niśceṣṭāḥ ata eva citrārpitopamāḥ duḥkhitā ākṛtayo yeṣāṃ te prahrādādayo'suranāyakā dagdhā dagdhapatraśākhā drumā iva nirastavikāraṃ niśceṣṭaṃ āsan | sthāṇūnāṃ vāyunā calanābhāvaḥ prasiddhaḥ || 28 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mo0 upaśamaprakaraṇe prahrādaviśrāntau hiraṇyakaśipuvadho nāma triṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 30 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe hiraṇyakaśipuvadho nāma triṃśattamaḥ sargaḥ || 30 || ekatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 31 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | atha duḥkhaparītātmā hariṇā hatadānave | prahrādaścintayāmāsa maunī pātālakoṭare || 1 || harivikramacintātra svajanakṣemacintanam | prahrādasya harerbhaktyā tadbhāvaścopavarṇyate || 1 || hatā dānavā yasmiṃstathāvidhe pātālakoṭare || 1 || ko nvasmākamupāyaḥ syādya evehāsurāṅkuraḥ | tīkṣṇāgro jāyate taṃ taṃ bhuṅkte śākhāmṛgo hariḥ || 2 || upaitītyupāyaḥ sahāyaḥ | tīkṣṇāgraḥ saṃpatpallavodgamakṣamo ya eṣāsuravṛkṣāṇāmaṅkuraprāyastejasvī jāyate taṃ taṃ bhuṅkte | haripadasya śākhāmṛgapadena vyākhyānamaṅkuravināśakatvopapādanārthamadhikṣepārtah ca || 2 || na kadācana pātāle daityā dordaṇḍaśālinaḥ | sthirā babhūvurudbhinnāḥ padmā iva himācale || 3 || udbhinnā aṅkuritā vīryavikasitā vā || 3 || utpattyotpattya naśyanti bhāsurākāraghargharāḥ | kṣīṇaprasphuritārambhāstaraṅgā iva vāridheḥ || 4 || naśyantyasurā ityanuṣajyate || 4 || sabāhyābhyantaraṃ kaṣṭaṃ samagrālokahāriṇaḥ | ripavaḥ prauḍhimāyātā apūrvatimirabhramāḥ || 5 || kaṣṭamiti khede | ālokyanta ityālokā bāhyarājyādisaṃpadaḥ | ābhyantarā utsāhaharṣaprasādasukhaviśrāntyādisaṃpadaśca ta eva ālokāḥ prakāśāsteṣāṃ hāriṇo'paharaṇaśīlāḥ | ata eva apūrvastimirabhramo yeṣu tathāvidhā ripavo devāḥ prauḍhimutkarṣam || 5 || tamaḥprapūrṇahṛdayāḥ saṃkucatpatrasaṃpadaḥ | suhṛdaḥ khedamāyānti niśīthakamalākarāḥ || 6 || tamasā kaśmalāndhakāreṇa prapūrṇahṛdayāḥ saṃkucantyaḥ patrasthānīyāḥ saṃpado yeṣāṃ tathāvidhāḥ suhṛllakṣaṇā niśīthakamalākarāḥ khedamāyānti || 6 || tātasya malinairnūnaṃ pādapīṭhopamardakaiḥ | surairviṣaya ākrānto mṛgairiva mahāvanam || 7 || malinairdveṣakaluṣaistātasya praṇāmakāle pādapīṭhopamardakaiḥ surairviṣayo deśa ākrānto nūnamiti vitarke | mahāvanaṃ siṃhavanam || 7 || nirudyamā gataśrīkā dīnāḥ prakaṭitāśayāḥ | bāndhavā na virājante padmāḥ pluṣṭadalā iva || 8 || prakaṭitāśayāḥ khyāpitahārdaduḥkhāḥ | pluṣṭadalā grīṣmadagdhapatrāḥ || 8 || sphurantyasuravīrāṇāṃ gṛheṣvaviratānilaiḥ | dhūsarā bhasmanīhārā dhūpadhūmabharā iva || 9 || aviratairanilairutpātaghātaiḥ kīryamāṇā bhasmalakṣaṇā nīhārāḥ prāktanadhūpadhūmabharā iva sphuranti || 9 || hṛtadvārakapāṭāsu daityāntaḥpurabhittiṣu | prabhā marakatasyeva jātā navayavāṅkurāḥ || 10 || prāṅmarakatasya prabhā iva sāṃprataṃ yavānāṃ navāṅkurā jātāḥ || 10 || trilokīnābhinalinīmattebhā dānavā api | devavaddainyamāyātāḥ kimasādhyamaho vidheḥ || 11 || trilokyā nābhinalinī merustadupamarde mattebhabhūtā api dānavāḥ prāgdevā iva dainyamāyātāḥ | kimityākṣepe | asādhyaṃ nāstītyarthaḥ || 11 || manākcalati parṇe'pi dṛṣṭāribhayabhītayaḥ | vadhvastrasyanti vidhvastā mṛgyo grāmagatā iva || 12 || vadhvo daityasīmantinyastrasyanti udvijanti || 12 || āsurīkarṇapūrārthaṃ phullā ratnagulucchakāḥ | narasiṃhakarālūnāḥ sthāṇutāmāgatā drumāḥ || 13 || ratnamayā gulucchakāḥ stabakā yeṣāṃ tathāvidhā drumā divyavṛkṣāḥ || 13 || divyāmbaralatāpatrā ratnastabakadanturāḥ | punarāropitāstatra nandane kalpapādapāḥ || 14 || divyānyambarāṇi yeṣu tathāvidhā latāḥ śākhāḥ patrāṇi ca yeṣām | ratnastabakairdanturāḥ | danta unnata urac | punarityanena pūrvaṃ tata ānītā iti gamyate || 14 || purā tvamarabandīnāmasuraiḥ saṃstutaṃ mukham | adya tvasurabandīnāṃ surairālokitaṃ mukham || 15 || bandīnāṃ bandīkṛtastrīṇām | saṃstutaṃ sapraśaṃsaṃ dṛṣṭam || 15 || manye dānamahānadyaḥ surebhakaṭabhittiṣu | pravṛttāstā bhaviṣyanti śailasānuṣvivāpagāḥ || 16 || dānāni madadhārāstallakṣaṇā mahānadyaḥ | manye iti vitarke || 16 || asmākamibhagaṇḍeṣu dānadāhavibhūtayaḥ | lasanti marukhaṇḍeṣu saṃśuṣkeṣviva dhūlayaḥ || 17 || dānasya madasya dāhastatprayuktā vibhūtayo bhasmāni || 17 || vikāsisitamandāramakarandāruṇānilāḥ | te meruśikharaistulyā daityā durlabhatāṃ gatāḥ || 18 || vikāsināṃ sitamandārāṇāṃ saparāgairmakarandairaruṇā rañjitā aṅgasparśino'nilā yeṣām | ata eva meruśikharaistulyāḥ || 18 || suragandharvasundaryo dānavāntaḥpurocitāḥ | adya merau sthitiṃ yātā mañjarya iva pādape || 19 || kaṣṭaṃ tāta puraṃdhrīṇāṃ śuṣkāmburuhanīrasāḥ | vilāsāḥ suranārībhirbhatrsyante lāsyalīlayā || 20 || lāsyalīlayā nṛtyeṣu viḍambanalīlayā || 20 || pūrvaṃ yaireva mattātaścāmarairupavījitaḥ | sahasranayanaḥ svarge kaṣṭaṃ taireva vījyate || 21 || iyamasmākamapyāpadāgatā dainyadāyinī | tasyaikasya prasādena duṣpauruṣagaterhareḥ || 22 || asmākaṃ mahāprabhāvāṇāmapi duḥkhā pauruṣagatiḥ parākramasmaraṇamapi yasya || 22 || taddorvanaghanacchāyālabdhaviśrāntayaḥ surāḥ | na kadācana tapyante himādreriva sānavaḥ || 23 || tapyante vayamiva saṃtapyante || 23 || śauriśauryāgraśikharasaṃśrayeṇāśritaśriyaḥ | asmānsamuparundhanti śunaḥ śākhāmṛgā iva || 24 || śaurerhareḥ śaurya parākramastadeva girestarorvā śikharasyāgramagraśikharaṃ tatsaṃśrayeṇa āśritaśriyaḥ prāptasaṃpado devā giritaruśikharasaṃśrayāḥ śākhāmṛgā markaṭā śunaḥ kukkurānivāsmānvalavato'pi samuparundhanti pātāle niyacchanti || 24 || tenāsurapurandhrīṇāṃ nityaṃ maṇḍanamaṇḍane | mukhapadme sthitaṃ bāṣpamañjinīnāṃ himaṃ yathā || 25 || maṇḍanānāmalaṃkārāṇāmapi maṇḍanabhūte mukhapadme bāṣpamasraṃ tena śauriśauryeṇa hetunā nityaṃ sthitam | abjinīnāṃ mukhabhūte padme himamavaśyāyabinduryathā yadvadityarthaḥ || 25 || śīrṇabhinnaluṭhadbhittirjagajjaraṭhamaṇḍapaḥ | ayaṃ nīlamaṇistambhaistadbhujaireva dhāryate || 26 || arthādasuravikramaiḥ śīrṇo vidārito'ta eva luṭhadbhittirjagallakṣaṇo jaraṭhamaṇḍapo jīrṇālayo nīlamaṇistambhaprāyaistasya śaurerbhujaireva dhāryate avaṣṭabhyate || 26 || sa dhartā surasainyasya majjato vipadarṇave | kṣīrododaramagnasya mandarasyeva kacchapaḥ || 27 || kacchapaḥ kacchapāvatāraḥ sa iva sa śaurirdhartā dhārayitā || 27 || ete tātādayaḥ sarve tenaivāsurasattamāḥ | pātitāḥ kṣubdhakalpāntavāteneva kulācalāḥ || 28 || sa eka eva saṃhārakarmakṣamabhujānalaḥ | surasārthaguruḥ śrīmānviṣamo madhusūdanaḥ || 29 || viṣama ākramitumaśakya iti yāvat || 29 || daityadordaṇḍaparaśostasya vīryeṇa vīryavān | dānavānbādhate śakro bālakāniva markaṭaḥ || 30 || daityadordaṇḍakhaṇḍane paraśubhūtasya | yathā mahāmarkaṭavīryeṇa vīryavānmarkaṭo bālakānbādhate tadvat || 30 || durjayaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ pravimuktāyudho'pi san | nāsau śastrāstravicchedairvajrasāro vidīryate || 31 || śastrāstrakṛtairvicchedaiḥ khaṇḍanaiḥ | vajrādapi sāro dṛḍhataraḥ || 31 || abhyastā bahavastena mithaḥ preritaparvatāḥ | bhīmāḥ samarasaṃrambhāḥ samamasmatpitāmahaiḥ || 32 || preritāḥ kṣiptāḥ parvatā yatra tathāvidhāḥ samarasaṃrambhā yuddhakauśalaviśeṣā asmatpitāmahaiḥ saha yuddhvā abhyastāḥ śikṣitā ityutprekṣā || 32 || tāsu tāsvatighorāsu vitatāsvatirājiṣu [arirājiṣu iti pāṭho yuktaḥ] | yo na bhīta idānīṃ sa bhayameṣyati kā kathā || 33 || bhayameṣyati iti kā kathā kaḥ prasaṅga ityarthaḥ || 33 || upāyamekamevemaṃ harerākramaṇe sphuṭam | manye tadvyatirekeṇa vidyate na pratikriyā || 34 || ākramaṇe vaśīkaraṇe | pratikriyā tatkṛta pīḍāpratīkāraḥ || 34 || sarvātmanā sarvadhiyā sarvasaṃrambharaṃhasā | sa eva śaraṇaṃ devo gatirastīha nānyathā || 35 || kuto na vidyate tatrāha - sarvātmaneti | iha jagati sarvātmanā sarvavastusvabhāvena sarvadhiyā sarvabuddhibhedena sarvasaṃrambharaṃhasā sarvakriyodyogena ca śaraṇārthināṃ sa eva śaraṇaṃ nānyathā gatirastītyarthaḥ || 35 || na tasmādadhikaḥ kaścidasti lokatrayāntare | pralayasthitisargāṇāṃ hariḥ kāraṇatāṃ gataḥ || 36 || nanvanye śaraṇaṃ kiṃ na syustatrāha - neti || 36 || asmānnimeṣādārabhya nārāyaṇamajaṃ sadā | saṃprapanno'smi sarvatra nārāyaṇamayo hyaham || 37 || iti niścitya sarvabhāvena tatpratipattiṃ saṃkalpayati - asmāditi | kiṃ deśakālavastubhedena prapadyase netyāha - sarvatreti | sarvadeśakālavastuṣvahaṃ nārāyaṇamayaḥ || 37 || namo nārāyaṇāyeti mantraḥ sarvārthasādhakaḥ | nāpaiti mama hṛtkośādākāśādiva mārutaḥ || 38 || nirantaratatpratipattidhāraṇānusmaraṇajapasādhanaṃ śrautaṃ tanmantramanusmṛtya nirantaraṃ tajjapaṃ saṃkalpayati - namo nārāyaṇāyeti | sapraṇavo'yaṃ śuceḥ śuddhe deśādāveva japārho na nirantaramiti niṣpraṇavopādānam | hṛtkośādityuktirmānasajapamukhyatādyotanārthā || 38 || harirāśā harirvyoma harirurvī harirjagat | ahaṃ harirameyātmā jāto viṣṇumayo hyaham || 39 || sarvatra nārāyaṇamayo hyahamityuktaṃ viśadayati - haririti | āśā diśaḥ | viṣṇumayo bhāvanena viṣṇuprāyaḥ | strīmayo jālma itivadbhāvanākṛtatadbhāvalakṣaṇe prācurye mayaṭ || 39 || aviṣṇuḥ pūjayanviṣṇuṃ na pūjāphalabhāgbhavet | viṣṇurbhūtvā yajedviṣṇumayaṃ viṣṇurahaṃ sthitaḥ || 40 || kimarthamevam kalpayasi tatrāha - aviṣṇuriti | nāviṣṇuḥ pūjayedviṣṇuṃ nāśivaḥ pūjayecchivam iti vidhyanurodhādityarthaḥ || 40 || hariḥ prahrādanāmā yo matto nānyo hariḥ pṛthak | iti niścayavānantarvyāpako'haṃ ca sarvataḥ || 41 || yo hariḥ sa eva prahrādanāmā | nānyo'to'sti draṣṭā ityādiśruteḥ | mattaḥ pratīcaścānyo hariḥ pṛthak ātmāntarabhṛto nāsti || 41 || anantamidamākāśamāpūrya vinatāsutaḥ | kanakāṅgo mamāṅgānāmayamāsanatāṃ gataḥ || 42 || idānīṃ harervāhanāyudhāmaraṇaśarīrādīni svātmanaḥ kalpayati - anantamityādinā | āpūrya sthita iti śeṣaḥ | kanakamivāṅgaṃ yasya svarṇavarṇa ityarthaḥ || 42 || karaśākhaikaviśrāntasarvahetivihaṃgamāḥ | nakhāṃśumañjarīkīrṇā mahāmarakatadrumāḥ || 43 || karāṇāṃ śākhāsvaṅgeṣu ekaviśrāntā nityaviśrāntāḥ sarve hetayaścakragadānandakādyāyudhalakṣaṇā vihaṅgamāḥ pakṣiṇo yeṣām | nakhakāntilakṣaṇamañjarībhiḥ kīrṇā ata eva mahāmarakatadrumabhūtāḥ | mṛdumandāradāmadigdhe aṃsamaṇḍale mūlapradeśau yeṣām | samudramathanakāle mandareṇāghṛṣṭakeyūrā mama hareścatvāra ete bāhava iti dvayoranvayaḥ || 43 || ime te mṛdumandāradāmadigdhāṃsamaṇḍalāḥ | mandarāghṛṣṭakeyūrāścatvāro mama bāhavaḥ || 44 || calacchaśikalāpūracārucāmaradhāriṇī | iyaṃ me pārśvagā lakṣmīḥ kṣīrodakuharotthitā || 45 || helāvilubdhabhuvanā trailokyatarumañjarī | iyaṃ me pāśvagā kīrtiracalāmalabhāsinī || 46 || helayā ayatnenaiva vilubdhāni vilobhitāni śravaṇasaspṛhīkṛtāni bhuvanāni tatsthā janā yayā | ata eva trailokyalakṣaṇatarormañjarīva virājamānā hareḥ kīrtirmūrtimatī me pārśvagā vartate || 46 || anāratajagajjālanavanirmāṇakāriṇī [jarajjāla ityapi pāṭhaḥ] | iyaṃ me pārśvagā māyā svendrajālavilāsinī || 47 || pārśvagā pārśvāntare sthitā jayānāmnī lakṣmīsakhī || 47 || iyaṃ sā helayākrāntatrailokyatarukhaṇḍikā | jayā sphurati me pārśve latā kalpataroriva || 48 || imau me nityaśītoṣṇau devau śītāṃśubhāskarau | prakaṭīkṛtasaṃsārau mukhamadhye vilocane || 49 || mameyamutpalaśyāmā pīnāmbhodharasundarī | śyāmīkṛtakakupcakrā dehadīptirvisarpiṇī || 50 || dehadīptiḥ śarīrakāntiḥ || 50 || ayaṃ mama kare śaṅkhaḥ pāñcajanyaḥ sphuraddhvaniḥ | mūrtaṃ khamiva śabdātmā kṣīroda iva saṃsthitaḥ || 51 || kṣīroda iva śubhra iti śeṣaḥ || 51 || ayaṃ me karṇikākośanilīnabrahmaṣaṭpadaḥ | padmaḥ karatale śrīmānsvanāḍīkuharodbhavaḥ || 52 || svasya nāḍīkuharaṃ nābhistadudbhavaḥ | tathāca nābhipadmameva kadācitkareṇa dhāryate kadācinnābhāviti gamyate || 52 || iyaṃ me ratnacitrāṅgī sumeruśikharopamā | hemāṅgadā gadā gurvī daityadānavamardinī || 53 || hemāṅgadā hemapinaddhā gadā || 53 || ayaṃ me bhāskarākāra [bhāsvarākāra iti pāṭhaḥ] udyadaṃśuḥ sudarśanaḥ | jvālājaṭilaparyantaparipāṭaladiktaṭaḥ || 54 || paritaḥ pāṭalavarṇāni diktaṭāni yasmāt | anenāsurarudhirāktatā gamyate || 54 || ayaṃ me ketumadvahnisundaro jvalito'sitaḥ | kuṭhāro daityavṛkṣāṇāṃ nandayannandakaḥ sthitaḥ || 55 || ketumān dhūmarekhāvānvahniriva sundaraḥ | ata evāsitaḥ | daityavṛkṣāṇāṃ kuṭhāra iva cchettā | devān nandayan nandako bhagavatkhaḍgaḥ || 55 || idaṃ me śaradhārāṇāṃ puṣkarāvartakopamam | śārṅgaṃ dhanurahīndrābhamindrakārmukasundaram || 56 || indrakārmukamiva sundaraṃ nānāmaṇicitram || 56 || imānyahamanantāni jaganti jaṭhare ciram | bibharmi jātanaṣṭāni vartamānānyanekaśaḥ || 57 || sāṃprataṃ jātāni ciranaṣṭāni cirajātavartamānāni ca | bhaviṣyatāmapyupalakṣaṇametat || 57 || imau mahī me caraṇāvidaṃ me gaganaṃ śiraḥ | idaṃ vapurme trijagadime me kukṣayo diśaḥ || 58 || idānīṃ harervirāḍrūpamapi svasyaivetyāha - imāviti | mahī me imau caraṇāvityanvayaḥ | kukṣaya iti bahutvaṃ digbahutvādaditiḥ pāśānitivat || 58 || sākṣādayamahaṃ viṣṇurnīlameghodaradyutiḥ | suparṇaparvatārūḍhaḥ śaṅkhacakragadādharaḥ || 59 || ete mattaḥ palāyante samagrā duṣṭacetasaḥ | tārṇāstaralasaṃcārāḥ pavanādiva rāśayaḥ || 60 || tārṇā rāśayaḥ śuṣkatṛṇarāśayaḥ || 60 || ayaṃ nīlotpalaśyāmaḥ pītavāsā gadādharaḥ | lakṣmīvāngaruḍārūḍhaḥ svayamevāhamacyutaḥ || 61 || ko māmeti viruddhātmā trailokyadahanakṣamam | svanāśāya tataḥ kṣubdhaṃ kālāgniṃ śalabho yathā || 62 || viruddhātmā dviṣan eti yuddhāyāgacchati | ya āgacchati sa yataḥ svanāśāyaivāgacchati nānyattadāgamanaphalamityarthaḥ || 62 || ime me taijasīṃ sṛṣṭiṃ mamāgrasthāḥ surāsurāḥ | na śaknuvanti saṃroddhuṃ cakṣurmandāḥ prabhā iva || 63 || taijasīṃ sṛṣṭiṃ tejojvālāprasaraṃ saṃroddhuṃ praśamayituṃ soḍhuṃ vā || 63 || imaṃ māmīśvaraṃ viṣṇuṃ brahmendrāgniharādayaḥ | stuvantyanantayā vācā bahuvakrasamutthayā || 64 || ayaṃ vijṛmbhitaiśvaryo jāto'hamajitākṛtiḥ | sarvadvandvapadātīto mahimnā parameṇa hi || 65 || ajito viṣṇustadākṛtiḥ parameṇa mahimnā prabhāveṇa paramārthasvabhāvena ca | eṣa nityo mahimā iti śruteḥ || 65 || tribhuvanabhavanodaraikamūrti prasabhavibhinnasamastaduṣṭasattvam | ghanagiritṛṇakānanāntarasthaṃ sakalabhayāpaharaṃ vapuḥ praṇaumi || 66 || tribhuvanabhavanamudare yasya tathāvidhaikā mūrtiryasya tat | ghanā meghāḥ girayastṛṇāni kānanāni cetyetadādi sarvavamtūnāmāntare adhiṣṭhānabhāve sthitaṃ ata eva tattvataḥ sākṣātkāramātreṇa sakalabhayāpaharaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ vapurvirāḍrūpaṃ devatārūpaṃ parabrahmātmakaṃ cāhameveti māṃ praṇaumītyarthaḥ || 66 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣo upaśamaprakaraṇe prahrādanirvāṇe nārāyaṇīkaraṇaṃ nāmaikatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 31 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe nārāyaṇīkaraṇaṃ nāmaikatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 31 || dvātriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 32 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | prahrāda iti saṃcintya kṛtvā nārāyaṇīṃ tanum | punaḥ saṃcintayāmāsa pūjārthamasuradviṣaḥ || 1 || viṣṇormānasapūjātra bāhyapūjā'suraiḥ saha | śrutvā vismitadevānāṃ hareḥ pṛcchā ca varṇyate || 1 || svatanuṃ bhāvanayā nārāyaṇīṃ nārāyaṇātmikāṃ kṛtvā || 1 || vapuṣo vaiṣṇavādasmānmā bhūnmūrtiḥ parāvarā | ayaṃ prāṇapravāheṇa bahirviṣṇuḥ sthito'paraḥ || 2 || asmānmayā parikalpitāttrividhādvaiṣṇavādvapuṣo'nyā parā samaṣṭirūpā avarā vyaṣṭidevatārūpā vā mā bhūt kiṃtvayameva madrūpo viṣṇurhṛdayātprāṇapravāheṇa puṣpāñjalibhāvanayā bahirāvāhitaḥ san yāvatpūjākālamapara iva sthitaḥ kalpyata ityarthaḥ || 2 || vainateyasamārūḍhaḥ sphuracchakticatuṣṭayaḥ | śaṅkhacakragadāpāṇiḥ śyāmalāṅgaścaturbhujaḥ || 3 || sa kīdṛśastamāha - vainateyeti dvābhyām | sphurat kriyājñānecchānugrahākhyaṃ śakticatuṣṭayaṃ yasya || 3 || candrārkanayanaḥ śrīmānkāntanandakanandanaḥ | padmapāṇirviśālākṣaḥ śārṅgadhanvā mahādyutiḥ || 4 || kāntena nandakena khaḍgena nandanaḥ svajanāndanaḥ || 4 || tadenaṃ pūjayāmyāśu parivārasamanvitam | saparyayā manomayyā sarvasaṃbhāraramyayā || 5 || parivāraiḥ saṃkarṣaṇapradyumnādivyūhaiḥ pārṣadaiśca samanvitam || 5 || tata enaṃ mahādevaṃ pūjayiṣyāmyahaṃ punaḥ | pūjayā bāhyasaṃbhogamahatyā bahuratnayā || 6 || mahādevaṃ pūjyaṃ devaṃ svakuladevaśivābhinnaṃ vā | bāhyaiḥ saṃbhogaiḥ saṃbhārairmahatyā vistṛtayā || 6 || prahrāda iti saṃcintya saṃbhārabharabhāriṇā | manasā pūjayāmāsa mādhavaṃ kamalādhavam || 7 || kamalā lakṣmīstasyā dhavaṃ patim || 7 || ratnaughapātrapaṭalaiścandanādivilepanaiḥ | dhūpairdīpairvicitraiśca nānāvibhavabhūṣaṇaiḥ || 8 || ratnaughakhacitānāṃ pātrāṇāṃ paṭalaiḥ prāntairabhiṣecanairiti śeṣaḥ | nānāvibhavairbhūṣaṇairalaṃkāraiḥ || 8 || mandāramālāvalanairhemābjapaṭalotkaraiḥ | kalpavṛkṣalatāgucchai ratnastabakamaṇḍalaiḥ || 9 || pallavairdivyavṛkṣāṇāṃ nānākusumadāmabhiḥ | kiṃkirātairbakaiḥ kundaiścampakairasitotpalaiḥ || 10 || kiṃ kirātādayo yathāyogaṃ puṣpajātibhedā bodhyāḥ || 10 || kahlāraiḥ kumudaiḥ kāśaiḥ kharjūraiścūtakiṃśukaiḥ | aśokairmadanairbilvaiḥ karṇikāraiḥ kirātakaiḥ || 11 || kadambairbakulairnimbaiḥ sinduvāraiḥ sayūthakaiḥ | pāribhadrairguggulībhirbindukaiḥ puṣpakotkaraiḥ || 12 || priyaṅgupaṭalaiḥ pāṭaiḥ pāṭalairdhātupāṭalaiḥ | āmrairāmrātakairgavyairharītakabibhītakaiḥ || 13 || śālatālatamālānāṃ latākusumapallavaiḥ | komalaiḥ kalikājālaiḥ sahakāraiḥ sakuṅkumaiḥ || 14 || sakuṅkumaiḥ kāśmīradravāktaiḥ || 14 || ketakaiḥ śatapatraiśca tathailāmañjarīgaṇaiḥ | sarvasaundaryasaṃmānaiḥ svayamātmārpaṇairapi || 15 || sarvairdhūpadīpanaivedyatāmbūladarpaṇacchatracāmaranīrājanapuṣpāñalipradakṣ iṇānamaskārādibhiḥ saundaryayuktaiḥ saṃmānairupacāraiḥ || 15 || hariṃ paramayā bhaktyā jagadvibhavabhavyayā | manasā pūjayāmāsa prahrādo'ntaḥpure patim || 16 || jagati ye ye vibhavāḥ prasiddhāstaistairupakaraṇīkṛtairbhavyayā bhaktyā patiṃ jagatpatiṃ svasvāminaṃ vā || 16 || atha devagṛhe tasminbāhyārthaiḥ paripūrṇayā | pūjayā pūjayāmāsa dānaveśo janārdanam || 17 || atha mānasapūjānantaram | tasminnantaḥpure sthite devagṛhe || 17 || bahirdravyairanenaiva krameṇa parameśvaram | punaḥpunaḥ pūjayitvā tuṣṭimāndānavo'bhavat || 18 || anena mānasapūjoktenaiva krameṇa || 18 || tatastataḥ prabhṛtyeva prahrādaḥ parameśvaram | tathaiva [tayaiva ityapi kvacit] pratyahaṃ bhaktyā pūjayāmāsa pūrṇayā || 19 || atha tasminpure daityāstataḥ prabhṛti vaiṣṇavāḥ | sarva evābhavanbhavyā rājā hyācārakāraṇam || 20 || rājā hīti | rājñi dharmiṇi dharmiṣṭhāḥ pāpe pāpāḥ same samāḥ | taddharmamanuvartante yathā rājā tathā prajāḥ || iti nyāyādityarthaḥ || 20 || jagāma vārtā gaganaṃ devalokamathārihan | viṣṇordveṣaṃ parityajya bhaktā daityāḥ sthitā iti || 21 || vārtā jagāma cāramukhādityarthādgamyate || 21 || devā vismayamājagmuḥ śakrādyāḥ samarudgaṇāḥ | gṛhītā vaiṣṇavī bhaktirdaityaiḥ kimiti rāghava || 22 || kiṃ kasmādgṛhīteti || 22 || kṣīrode bhogibhogasthaṃ bibudhā vismayākulāḥ | jagmurambaramutsṛjya harimāhavaśālinam || 23 || ambaraṃ amarāvatīm || 23 || tatrainaṃ daityavṛttāntaṃ kathayāmāsurasya te | papracchuścainamāsīnamapūrvāścaryavismayam || 24 || asya asmai haraye | enaṃ harim || 24 || vibudhā ūcuḥ | kimetadbhagavandaityā viruddhā ye sadaiva te | te hi tanmayatāṃ yātā māyeyamiti bhāvyate || 25 || te viruddhāstvāṃ dviṣanta iti yāvat | tanmayatāṃ tvanmayatām || 25 || kva kilātyantadurvṛttā dānavā dalitādrayaḥ | kva pāścātyamahājanmalabhyā bhaktirjanārdane || 26 || dveṣāddalitāḥ adrayastvadbhaktadevamunyāvāsā yaiḥ || 26 || prākṛto guṇavāñjāta ityeṣā bhagavankathā | akālapuṣpamāleva sukhāyodvejanāya ca || 27 || prākṛtaḥ pāmaraḥ | eṣā kathā | autpātikī akāla puṣpamāleva || 27 || nopapannaṃ hi yadyatra tatra tatra virājate | madhye kācakalāpasya mahāmūlyo maṇiryathā || 28 || na upapannaṃ yuktam || 28 || yo yo yādṛgguṇo jantuḥ sa tāmevaiti saṃsthitim | sadṛśeṣvapyajeṣu śvā na madhye ramate kvacit || 29 || nanu kaśyapavaṃśyatvādyuṣmatsadṛśā eva te iti cedguṇavaiṣamyānnetyāśaye nāhuḥ - yo ya iti | tāmasastāmasīṃ rājaso rājasīṃ sāttvikastu sāttvikīṃ saṃsthitimetīti yuktamityarthaḥ || 29 || na tathā duḥkhayantyaṅge majjantyo vajrasūcayaḥ | vaisādṛśyena saṃbaddhā yathaitā vastudṛṣṭayaḥ || 30 || vaisādṛśyena anaucityena | tathāca hariṇoktam - śaśī divasadhūsaro galitayauvanā kāminī saro vigatavārijaṃ mukhamanakṣaraṃ svākṛteḥ | prabhurdhanaparāyaṇaḥ satatadurgatiḥ sajjano nṛpāṅgaṇagataḥ khalo manasi sapta śalyāni me || iti || 30 || yadyatra kramasaṃprāptamupapannamaninditam | tadeva rājate tatra jale'mbhojaṃ natu sthale || 31 || kramo yogyatā tayā saṃprāptam || 31 || kvādhamaḥ prākṛtārambho hīnakarmaratiḥ sadā | varāko dānavo [dānavastucchajātiḥ iti kvacitpāṭhaḥ] hīnajātirbhaktiḥ kva vaiṣṇavī || 32 || hīnajātistāmasayoniḥ || 32 || kamalinī paruṣoṣarabhūgatā sukhayatīha yathā na durāśrayā | ditisuto'pi hi mādhavabhaktimā- niti kathā na tatheśa sukhāya naḥ || 33 || kamalinī paruṣāyāṃ taptāyāmūṣarabhuvi gatā iti kathā yathā śrotṝnna sukhayati tathā he īśa diteḥ sutaḥ saṃtatirapi mādhave bhaktimāniti | durāśrayā adhamāśrayaviṣayā kathāpi naḥ tathaiva na sukhāyetyarthaḥ || 33 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe vivudhavākyaṃ nāma dvātriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 32 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe vibudhavākyaṃ nāma dvātriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 32 || trayastriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 33 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | garjantamatisaṃrabdhaṃ suralokamathārihā | uvāca mādhavo vākyaṃ śikhivṛndamivāmbudaḥ || 1 || haribhaktyātra daityasya vivekādiguṇodayaḥ | hariṃ prasannaṃ dṛṣṭvāgre stavaścaivopavarṇyate || 1 || anucitadarśanādatisaṃrabdhaṃ kupitamata eva garjantaṃ prāguktaprakāreṇa uccairākruśya pṛcchantaṃ suralokamatha mādhava uvācetyanvayaḥ || 1 || śrībhagavānuvāca | vibudhā mā viṣaṇṇāḥ stha prahrādo bhaktimāniti | pāścātyaṃ janma tasyedaṃ mokṣārho'sāvariṃdamaḥ || 2 || svata eva balino daityāstvadbhaktyāpyupaskṛtā balavattarā bhaviṣyanti kuto na viṣādastatrāha - mokṣārha iti | yato mokṣārhastato na vastucchaṃ rājyasukhaṃ sa vāñchatītyarthaḥ || 2 || ata uttarametena garbhatā danujanmanā | na kartavyā pradagdhena bījenevāṅkurakriyā || 3 || etena danujanmanā ato'smājjanmana uttarakālaṃ garbhatā mātṛgarbhe vasatirna kartavyā || 3 || guṇavānnirguṇo jāta ityanarthakramaṃ viduḥ | nirguṇo guṇavāñjāta ityāhuḥ siddhidaṃ kramam || 4 || devairuktaṃ tasya bhagavadbhaktyanaucityadoṣaṃ pariharati - guṇavāniti | jātaśceti [cediti ityapi pāṭhaḥ] śeṣaḥ | anarthakramaṃ anarthaparyavasitaṃ puruṣārthavighātakaṃ ca kramaṃ viduḥ āhuśca vidvāṃsaḥ || 4 || ātmīyāni vicitrāṇi bhuvanānyamarottamāḥ | prayāta nāsukhāyaiṣā prahrādī guṇiteha vaḥ || 5 || prāhlādī prahrādasaṃbandhinī madbhaktyādiguṇitā vaḥ asukhāya na || 5 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | ityuktvā vibudhāṃstatra kṣīrodārṇavavīciṣu | antardhānaṃ yayau devastaṭatāpicchagucchavat || 6 || taṭotpannatāpicchasya nīlaṃ gucchaṃ yathā unnatāsu vīciṣu vyavadhānādantardhānaṃ yāti tadvat || 6 || so'pi saṃpūjitahariḥ suraugho vrajadambaram | punarmandaranirdhūtātkaṇajālamivārṇavāt || 7 || pūrvamambarādarṇave patitaṃ kaṇajālaṃ mandaranirdhūtādarṇavātpunarambaramiva || 7 || prahrādaṃ prati gīrvāṇāstataḥ snigdhatvamāyayuḥ | mahānto yatra nodvignāstatra viśvāsavanmanaḥ || 8 || snigdhatvaṃ sauhṛdam | yatra yasminpuruṣe viṣaye vā mahāntaḥ svapūjyāḥ pitrācāryādayo nodvignāstatra tasminbālāmāmapi mano viśvāsavatprasiddhamityarthaḥ || 8 || pratyahaṃ pūjayāmāsa devadevaṃ janārdanam | manasā karmaṇā vācā prahrādo bhaktimāniti || 9 || atha pūjāparasyāsya samavardhanta kālataḥ | vivekānandavairāgyavibhavapramukhā guṇāḥ || 10 || ānando yathāprāptena saṃtoṣaḥ || 10 || nābhyanandadasau bhogapūgaṃ śuṣkamiva drumam | na cāramata kāntāsu mṛgo lokamahīṣviva || 11 || lokamahīṣu janākīrṇabhūmiṣviva || 11 || na reme lokacaryāsu śāstrārthakathanādṛte | na jāyate ratistasya dṛśye sthala ivābjinī || 12 || lokacaryāsu aśāstrīyalokavṛtteṣu | dṛśye darśanārhe samājotsavādikautuke || 12 || na viśaśrāma ceto'sya bhogarogānurañjane | muktāphalamasaṃśliṣṭhaṃ muktāphala ivāmale || 13 || bhogarūpāṇāṃ rogāṇāṃ viṣayāpathyasevanenānukūlācaraṇe | asaṃśliṣṭamagrathitamacchidritaṃ vā || 13 || tyaktabhogādikalanaṃ viśrāntimanupāgatam | cetaḥ kevalamasyāsīddolāyāmiva yojitam || 14 || kathaṃ tarhi ceta āsīttadāha - tyakteti | dolāyāṃ yojitamiva naikatarabhāgaviśrāntamantarālālambītyarthaḥ || 14 || prāhlādīṃ tāṃ sthitiṃ viṣṇurdevaḥ kṣīrodamandirāt | viveda sarvagatayā dhiyā paramakāntayā || 15 || paramakāntayā śuddhasattvātmikayā dhiyā jñānaśaktyā viveda viditavān || 15 || atha pātālamārgeṇa viṣṇurāhlāditāgrataḥ | pūjādevagṛhaṃ tasya prahrādasya samāyayau || 16 || āhlāditā bhaktāhlādakartā | etasyaivānandatyānyāni bhūtāni mātrāmupajīvanti iti śruteḥ sarvānandakartā vā | pūjādevagṛhaṃ gatvā prahrādasya agrataḥ samāyayau || 16 || vijñāyābhyāgataṃ devaṃ pūjayā dviguṇeddhayā | daityendraḥ puṇḍarīkākṣamādarātparyapūjayat || 17 || dviguṇenopakaraṇopacāreṇa iddhayā dīptayā || 17 || pūjāgṛhagataṃ devaṃ pratyakṣāvasthitaṃ harim | prahrādaḥ paramaprīto girā tuṣṭāva puṣṭayā || 18 || puṣṭayā harṣopacitayā || 18 || prahrāda uvāca | tribhuvanabhavanābhirāmakośaṃ sakalakalaṅkaharaṃ paraṃ prakāśam | aśaraṇaśaraṇaṃ śaraṇyamīśaṃ harimajamacyutamīśvaraṃ prapadye || 19 || tribhuvanasya yadbhavanaṃ surakṣitasthitistadanukūlamabhirāmaṃ kośagṛham | svāntaḥsthitatribhuvanasya svenaiva pālanāt | sakalasya bāhyābhyantarasya kalaṅkasya tamasaḥ haraṃ apahartāram | paraṃ sūryacandrāgnivākkaraṇaprakāśebhyo'pyutkṛṣṭaṃ svayaṃjyotiḥ prakāśam | na vidyate'nyaccharaṇaṃ yeṣāṃ te aśaraṇāsteṣāṃ śaraṇaṃ rakṣakam | avināśitvāccharaṇyaṃ śaraṇārham | īśaṃ sarvaśaktisaṃpannam | ata eva rajasā ajaṃ sattvenācyutaṃ tamasā ceśvaraṃ sarvaduḥkhaharatvāddhariṃ tvāṃ prapadye ityarthaḥ || 19 || kuvalayadalanīlasaṃnikāśaṃ śaradamalāmbarakoṭaropamānam | bhramaratimirakajjalāñjanābhaṃ sarasijacakragadādharaṃ prapadye || 20 || kuvalayadalenotpalena nīlamaṇinā ca saṃnikāśaṃ samānakāntim || 20 || vimalamalikalāpakomalāṅgaṃ sitadalapaṅkajakuḍmalābhaśaṅkham | śrutiraṇitavirañcicañcarīkaṃ svahṛdayapadmadalāśrayaṃ prapadye || 21 || alikalāpamiva komalāni sundarāṇyaṅgāni yasya | sitadalapaṅkajasya puṇḍarīkasya kuḍmalamiva ābhātīti sitadalapaṅkajakuḍmalābhaḥ śaṅkho yasya | śrutaya eva raṇitāni guñjāravā yasya tathāvidho viriñcināmā cañcarīko nābhipadme bhṛṅgo yasya | svānāṃ svabhaktānāṃ hṛdayapadmadalānyāśraya ādhāro yasya tam || 21 || sitanakhagaṇatārakāvakīrṇaṃ smitadhavalānanapīvarendubimbam | hṛdayamaṇimarīcijālagaṅgaṃ hariśaradambaramātataṃ prapadye || 22 || harilakṣaṇaṃ śaradambaraṃ śaratkālākāśaṃ prapadye | śaradambaratvopapādanāya viśinaṣṭi - sitanakhetyādi | smitena dhavalamānanalakṣaṇaṃ pīvaraṃ pūrṇamindubimbaṃ yasya | hṛdayamaṇiḥ kaustubhastanmarīcijālānyeva gaṅgā mandākinī yatra || 22 || aviralakṛtasṛṣṭisarvalīnaṃ satatamajātamavardhanaṃ viśālam | guṇaśatajaraṭhābhijātadehaṃ tarudalaśāyinamarbhakaṃ prapadye || 23 || aviralā nibiḍā kṛtā sṛṣṭiḥ sarvāpyasaṃbādhaṃ līnā niviṣṭā yasmin | svayaṃ tu satatamajātamanutpannamata evā'vardhanaṃ vṛddhyādivikāraśūnyam | kathaṃ tasya dehitvaṃ tatrāha - guṇeti | sattvādimāyāguṇaprayuktairguṇaśatairanantakalyāṇaguṇairjaraṭho'ticiraṃtano'bhij ātaḥ sundaro deho yasya tathāvidham | pralayakāle vaṭatarudale śāyinamarbhakaṃ prapadye ityarthaḥ || 23 || navavikasitapadmareṇugauraṃ sphuṭakamalāvapuṣā vibhūṣitāṅgam | dinaśamasamayāruṇāṅgarāgaṃ kanakanibhāmbarasundaraṃ prapadye || 24 || navavikasitasya nābhipadmasya reṇubhirgauraṃ pītamarthādudaradeśe | sphuṭena prakāśamānena kamalāyā lakṣmyā vapuṣā vibhūṣitamaṅgaṃ vakṣo vāmorurvā yasya | dinaśamasamayaḥ sāyaṃkāla ivāruṇo raktacanadanakāśmīrādyaṅgarāgo yasya || 24 || ditisutanalinītuṣārapātaṃ suranalinīsatatoditārkabimbam | kamalajanalinījalāvapūraṃ hṛdi nalinīnilayaṃ vibhuṃ prapadye || 25 || kamalajo brahmā tannalinyā jalenāvapūryata iti jalāvapūrastaḍāgastadrūpam | hṛdi prasiddhā nalinī hṛtpadmamiti yāvat || 25 || tribhuvananalinīsitāravindaṃ timirasamānavimohadīpamagryam | sphuṭataramajaḍaṃ cidātmatattvaṃ jagadakhilārtiharaṃ hariṃ prapadye || 26 || tribhuvananalinyāḥ site aravinde kare yasya sūryasya tathābhūtam | ata eva timirasamānasya vimohasya dīpam | agryaṃ śreṣṭham | kiṃ bhautikaprakāśo'sau netyāha - sphuṭataramiti | sphuṭataraṃ nityasvaprakāśamata evājaḍaṃ cidrūpamātmatattvamata eva sākṣātkāramātreṇa jagatāṃ jagadgatajīvānāmakhilārtiharam || 26 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | iti guṇabahulābhirvāgbhirabhyarcito'sau harirasuravināśaḥ śrīniṣaṇṇāṃsadeśaḥ | jalada iva mayūraṃ prītimānprīyamāṇaṃ kuvalayadalanīlaḥ pratyuvācāsurendram || 27 || iti uktaprakārābhirguṇairbahulābhiḥ stutivāgbhirabhyarcitaḥ | śriyā niṣaṇṇa āliṅgitoṃ'sadeśo yasya tathāvidho harirjalado mayūramiva asurendraṃ prahrādaṃ pratyuvāca || 27 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe nārāyaṇāgamanaṃ nāma trayastriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 33 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe nārāyaṇāgamanaṃ nāma trayastriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 33 || catustriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 34 śrībhagavānuvāca | varaṃ guṇanidhe daityakulacūḍāmahāmaṇe | gṛhāṇābhimataṃ bhūyo janma duḥkhopaśāntaye || 1 || harervarādiha prāpya prahrādaḥ suvicāraṇām | nirasyānātmavargaṃ svamapaśyaccitsadadvayam || 1 || he daityakulacūḍāmahāmaṇe tvaṃ varaṃ gṛhāṇa || 1 || prahrāda uvāca | sarvasaṃkalpaphalada sarvalokāntarasthita | yadudāratamaṃ vetsi tadevādiśa me vibho || 2 || sarveṣāṃ lokānāṃ prāṇināmantare hṛdaye sthita | udāratamaṃ sarvakārpaṇyanivārakamiti yāvat | ādiśa ājñāpayeti vinayoktyāṃ yācanam || 2 || śrībhagavānuvāca | sarvasaṃbhramasaṃśāntyai paramāya phalāya ca | brahmaviśrāntiparyanto vicāro'stu tavānagha || 3 || evaṃ prārthito viṣṇuḥ svavicārotpannabrahmātmatattvasākṣātkāraviśrāntimantareṇa nātyantikakārpaṇyanivṛttiriti manyamānastadanurūpaṃ varaṃ diśati - sarveti | sarvasaṃbhramasaṃśāntirātyantikānarthanivṛttiḥ | paramaṃ phalaṃ niratiśayānandāvāptiḥ || 3 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | ityuktvā ditiputrendraṃ viṣṇurantaradhīyata | kṛtaghargharanirhrādastaraṅgastoyadheriva || 4 || viṣṇāvantarhite deve pūjāyāṃ kusumāñjalim | pāścātyaṃ dānavastyaktvā maṇiratnapariṣkṛtam || 5 || padmāsanastho'timudā hypaviśya varāsane | stotrapāṭhavidhāvantaścintayāmāsa cetasā || 6 || varāsane upaviśya padmāsanasthaḥ saṃstotrapāṭhavidhānakāle antarvakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa cintayāmāsa || 6 || vicāravāneva bhavānbhavatviti bhavāriṇā | devenokto'smi tenāntaḥ karomyātmavicāraṇam || 7 || bhavaḥ saṃsārastadariṇā tannivārakeṇa | tena hetunā || 7 || kimahaṃ nāma tāvatsyāṃ yo'sminbhuvanaḍambare | vacmi gacchāmi tiṣṭhāmi prayatnenāharāmi ca || 8 || tatra sarvasya dṛśyasyātmārthatvādātmana eva prādhānyaṃ niścitya sa evāsmin kaḥ syāditi vicārayati - kimahamityādinā | prayatnena sarvodyogena | āharāmi viṣayānupabhuñje || 8 || jagattāvadidaṃ nāhaṃ savṛkṣatṛṇaparvatam | yadbāhyamalamatyantaṃ tatsyāṃ kathamahaṃ kila || 9 || tatra dehādbāhyaṃ tāvannātmetyāha - jagaditi || 9 || asannabhyudito mūkaḥ pavanaiḥ sphuritaḥ kṣaṇam | kālenālpena vilayī deho nāhamacetanaḥ || 10 || deho'pi nāhamityāha - asanniti | mūko'nabhijñatvādeva vaktumasamarthaḥ | pavanaiḥ prāṇavāyubhiḥ kṣaṇaṃ svasaṃcārakṣaṇe sphuritaḥ saṃcalitaḥ || 10 || jaḍayā karṇaśaṣkulyā kalpyamānaḥ kṣaṇakṣayī | śūnyākṛtiḥ śūnyabhavaḥ śabdo nāhamacetanaḥ || 11 || evaṃ śabdādiviṣayā api nātmetyāha - jaḍayetyādinā | jaḍayā acidrūpayā kalpyāmānastāro mandraḥ padaṃ vākyamityādibhedaiḥ samarthyamānaḥ | kṣayitvādeva śūnyākṛtiḥ | śūnyādākāśādbhavatīti bhavaḥ | yadyapyākāśo na śūnyasvabhāvastathāpyātmasattātaḥ pṛthakkaraṇe niḥsvarūpa iti śūnyatvoktiḥ || 11 || tvacā kṣaṇavināśinyā prāpyamaprāpyamapyatha | citprasādopalabdhātmasparśanaṃ nāsmyacetanam || 12 || prāpyamaprāpyamapi kadācitprāpyam | sparśanaṃ uṣṇatvādi | na nityaprāptasvabhāva ātmā bhavitumarhatīti bhāvaḥ || 12 || baddhātmā jihvayā tuccho lolayā lolasattayā | svalpaspando dravyaniṣṭho raso nāhamacetanaḥ || 13 || lolasattayā anityayā lolayā calayā jihvayā baddhātmā saṃbaddhasvabhāvo rasanendriyādhīnasiddhika iti yāvat | svalpo jihvāgrātkaṇṭhaparyantaḥ spanda āsvādaprasaro yasya || 13 || dṛśyadarśanayorlīnaṃ kṣayikṣaṇavināśinoḥ | kevale draṣṭari kṣīṇaṃ rūpaṃ nāhamacetanam || 14 || dṛśye dravye darśane cakṣuṣi ca līnaṃ tadubhayādhīnasiddhikamiti yāvat | kṣaṇavināśinoranityayoḥ | kevale draṣṭari upabhogajananena kṣīṇamupakṣīṇam || 14 || nāsayāpyandhajaḍayā kṣayiṇyā parikalpitaḥ | pelavo'niyatākāro gandho nāhamacetanaḥ || 15 || andhavajjaḍayā aprakāśayā | nāsayā ghrāṇendriyeṇa | kālenānyathā pariṇāmādaniyatākāraḥ || 15 || nirmamo'mananaḥ śānto gatapañcendriyabhramaḥ | śuddhacetana evāhaṃ kalākalanavarjitaḥ || 16 || śabdāviṣayāṇāmanātmatvavacanaṃ vacanādānādīnāmapi samānaṃ satsarvatra tripuṭīnāṃ nyāyasāmyādanātmatvopalakṣaṇam | tenāhaṃkāramanobuddhicittatripuṭyā apyanātmatvena nirāse śuddhacinmātramevātmā pariśiṣṭa ityāśayenāha - nirmama iti || 16 || cetyavarjitacinmātramahameṣo'vabhāsakaḥ | sabāhyābhyantaravyāpī niṣkalāmalasanmayaḥ || 17 || cetanapadena cetanāvato jaḍāśasyāpi grahaṇaṃ mābhūditi tatpariśodhāyāha ##- anena cetaneneme sarve ghaṭapaṭādayaḥ | sūryāntā avabhāsyante dīpenottamatejasā || 18 || itthaṃ tvaṃpadārtha pariśuddhaṃ vicārya tanmukhenaiva tatpadārthamapi pariśodhyāvadhārayitumupakramate - anenetyādinā | anyanirapekṣatvāduttamatejasā cetanena dīpena || 18 || ā idānīṃ smṛtaṃ satyametattadakhilaṃ mayā | nirvikalpacidābhāsa eṣa ātmāsmi sarvagaḥ || 19 || nirvikalpo viyadādivikalpaśūnyaścillakṣaṇa ābhāsaḥ prakāśa eṣa ātmāsmīti anātyeśvaranirāsaḥ || 19 || anenaitāḥ sphurantīha vicitrendriyavṛttayaḥ [paṅktaya ityapi pāṭhaḥ] | tejasāntaḥprakāśena yathāgnikaṇapaṅktayaḥ || 20 || agnibhūtā aṅgārakaṇapaṅktayo yathetyarthaḥ || 20 || anenaitāḥ sphurantīha [sphuraritaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] vicitrendriyapaṅktayaḥ | sarvagena nidāghena yathā marumarīcikāḥ || 21 || anenaitatpadārthānāṃ vastutvaṃ pratipādyate | śuklādiguṇavattvaṃ svaṃ pradīpeneva vāsasām || 22 || sarvapadārthānāṃ sphūrtiriva sattāpyetadadhīnaivetyāha - aneneti | sattopapādane pradīpadṛṣṭāntaḥ sphūrtisattayorabhedadyotanārthaḥ || 22 || asāveva hi bhūtānāṃ sarveṣāmeva jāgratām | sarvānubhavitābhūmirātmā mukuravatsthitaḥ || 23 || jāgratāṃ sacetasāmiti yāvat | sarvāsāmanubhava eṣāmastītyanubhavino dehendriyamanobuddhyādayastadbhāvānāṃ anubhavitānāmanubhavānāṃ bhūmiḥ paraṃ viśrāntisthānam | yathā mukuraḥ sarvavastupratibimbaviśrāntibhūstadvat || 23 || tasyaikasyāvikalpasya ciddīpasya prasādataḥ | uṣṇo'rkaḥ śiśiraścandro ghano'drirvidrutaṃ payaḥ || 24 || padārthānāṃ svabhāvavaicitryāṇyapyetadadhīnasiddhikānītyāha - tasyeti | ghanaḥ kaṭhinaḥ | vidrutaṃ dravam [dutam iti pāṭhaḥ] || 24 || sātatyenānubhūtānāṃ sarveṣāṃ ca jagatsthitau | etatkāraṇamādyaṃ tatkāraṇaṃ nāsya vidyate || 25 || sātatyena ākāśādvāyurvāyo ragniragnerāpaḥ ityādikrameṇa śrutipratyakṣādinā anubhūtānāṃ sarveṣāṃ padārthānāṃ jagati utpattyādivyavasthitau etadādyaṃ kāraṇam | tanotīti tat sadrūpeṇa sarvakāryavyāpakam || 25 || sātatyenānubhūtānāṃ padārthānāmanena tat | padārthatvamudetyuccaiḥ pratāpeneva taptatā || 26 || tat prasiddhaṃ viyadādipadārthatvam | pratāpena grīṣmārkatāpena bhūmyādestaptateva || 26 || anākārātkāraṇācca sarvakāraṇakāraṇāt | etasmādidamutpannaṃ jagacchaityaṃ himādiva || 27 || paramārthato'nākārātkāraṇatvādyākāraśūnyāt avidyayā kāraṇabhūtācca sarveṣāṃ brahmādikāraṇānāṃ kāraṇādetasmātpratyagrūpadbrahmaṇa idaṃ jagadutpannam || 27 || brahmaviṣṇvindrarudrāṇāṃ kāraṇānāṃ jagatsthitau | etatkāraṇamādyaṃ tatkāraṇaṃ nāsya vidyate || 28 || sarvakāraṇakāraṇādityetadvivṛṇoti - brahmaviṣṇviti || 28 || ciccetyadraṣṭṛdṛśyādināmabhirvarjitātmane | svayaṃ sakṛdvibhātāya mahyamasmai namo namaḥ || 29 || sakṛdvibhātāya nityasvaprakāśāya || 29 || etasminsarvabhūtāni nirvikalpacidātmani | guṇabhūtāni bhūteśe tiṣṭhanti viviśanti ca || 30 || kāraṇatvātsargahetutvavatsthitipralayahetutvamapyasyaivetyāha - etasminniti | guṇabhūtātpradhānabhūtāni guṇavadapṛthaksattākāni vā viviśanti praviśanti | tathāca yato vā imāni bhūtāni jāyante ityādiśrutyuktabrahmalakṣaṇasyāsminneva samanvayaḥ ityarthaḥ || 30 || yatkilānena kalitaṃ cetanenātarātmanā | tattadbhavati sarvatra netaratsadapi sthitam || 31 || kāraṇe sūkṣmarūpeṇa sthitamidānīṃ sadvartamānamapi yadaneneśvareṇa cetanenāntarātmanottarakṣaṇe'stviti kalitaṃ saṃkalpitaṃ tattadbhavatyuttarakṣaṇe netaradityarthaḥ || 31 || yaccitā kalitaṃ kiṃcittadāpnoti nijaṃ padam | yaccitākalitaṃ neha tatsadapyantamāgatam || 32 || kalitaṃ svīyasattāsphurtipradānenojjīvitam | nijaṃ ghaṭo'stītyādivyavahārapadam | antamasattvalakṣaṇaṃ nāśamāgataṃ prāptam || 32 || ime ghaṭapaṭākārāḥ padārthaśatapaṅktayaḥ | jāgatyo vipulādarśe hyasminvyomani bimbitāḥ || 33 || etadvṛddhaṃ vṛddhatare kṣayi kṣayiṇi jāyate | padārthe sadasaccāpi pratibimbārkavatsthitam || 34 || evaṃ vṛddhyādibhāvavikārā apyetasminnevādhyastā ityāha - etaditi | yathā pratibimbārke kṣayavṛddhī tadrūpeṇa sthite bimbe evādhyaste anyavṛttitayeva vibhāvyete tadvadityarthaḥ || 34 || adṛśyaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ prāpyaṃ galitacetasām | etattaddṛśyate sadbhiḥ paraṃ vyomātinirmalam || 35 || sarveṣāṃ bhūtānāmajñānām | galitacetasāṃ dṛśyamiti vaktavye prāpyamityuktirdarśanaprāptyorbhedābhāvadyotanāyetyāśayena vyācaṣṭe - etattaditi || 35 || iyamabhyudayaṃ yāti nānādṛśyasumañjarī | ācāracañcarīkāḍhyā etasmātkāraṇadrumāt || 36 || ye tu kāraṇasyaikadeśe pariṇāmo jagaditi kalpayanti teṣāṃ kalpanāpyasminneva nānyatretyāśayenāha - iyamiti dvābhyām || 36 || asmādiyamudetyuccaiḥ saṃsāraracanācalā | vicitratarugulmāḍhyā śailādiva vanāvalī || 37 || sarveṣāmavibhinno'sau trailokyodaravartinām | brahmādīnāṃ tṛṇāntānāṃ cidātmā saṃprakāśakaḥ || 38 || asminneva kalpaneti kuto jñātamiti cedetadabhinnasphūrtikatvājjagata ityāha - sarveṣāmiti || 38 || eko'sāvahamādyantarahitaḥ sarvagākṛtiḥ | carācarāṇāṃ bhūtānāmantaḥ svānubhavaḥ sthitaḥ || 39 || asya tasya mamemāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca | parisaṃkhyādihīnāni śarīrāṇi bahūni ca || 40 || paricchidya saṃkhyāgaṇanā vyaktīyattā | ādipadāddeśeyattākāleyatte gṛhyete || 40 || eko'sāvanubhūtyātmā svānubhūtivaśātsvayam | sarvadṛgdraṣṭṛdṛśyatvātsahasrakaralocanaḥ || 41 || svānubhūtivaśātsvātmani kriyāvirodhenānubhūtyantarā ghaṭanātsvaprakāśānubhūtyātmāyamityarthaḥ | paraprakāśane'pyasya saṃkocābhāvena sarvadṛgdraṣṭṛdṛśyāsākṣitayā bhāsyā yasya tathāvidhatvātpratiśarīramātmabhedāsiddhāvayameva sarveṣāṃ karalocanaiḥ sahasrakaralocana ityarthaḥ || 41 || eṣo'sāvahamākāśe sūryadehena cāruṇā | viharāmītareṇāpi vāyudehena vāyunā || 42 || sarvātmabhāvaṃ svasya pratyekamāha - eṣo'sāviti | eṣa pratyakṣo'sāvīśvarabhūto'haṃ sūryabhūtaḥ sansūyadehena viharāmi | evaṃ vāyunā vāyudehena || 42 || mamaitadvapurānīlaṃ śaṅkhacakragadādharam | sarvasaubhāgyasīmāntaṃ hyasmiñjagati valgati || 43 || valgati vyavaharati || 43 || ahamasminsamudbhūtaḥ padmāsanagataḥ sadā | nirvikalpasamādhisthaḥ parāṃ nirvṛtimāgataḥ || 44 || ahaṃ trinetrayā'kṛtyā gaurīvakrābjaṣaṭpadaḥ | sargānte saṃharāmīdaṃ kūrmo'ṅgapaṭalaṃ yathā || 45 || ākṛtyā mūrtyā || 45 || ahamindreṇa rūpeṇa trilokīmakhilāmimām | pālayāmi kramaprāptāṃ maṭhikāmiva tāpasaḥ || 46 || kramaprāptāṃ manvantarakramaprāptām || 46 || strīpumānahamevaitatkumāro hyahamityapi | jīrṇo'haṃ dehadhāritvājjāto'haṃ viśvatomukhaḥ || 47 || tvaṃ strī tvaṃ pumānasi tvaṃ kumāra uta vā kumārī | tvaṃ jīrṇo daṇḍena vañcasi tvaṃ jāto bhavasi viśvatomukhaḥ iti śrutiṃ svātmani svānubhavena saṃvādayati - strīti || 47 || ahaṃ tṛṇalatāgulmajālaṃ rasatayā sthitaḥ | utthāpayāmi cidbhūmeḥ kūpo'ntaralatāmiva || 48 || rasatayā jīvasāratayā jalatayā ca | kūpo jīrṇakūpaḥ || 48 || svalīlārthamidaṃ cāru jagadāḍambaraṃ tatam | mayābhijātabālena paṅkakrīḍanakaṃ yathā || 49 || abhijātena krīḍanakanirmāṇakuśalena bālena || 49 || mayedamāpyate sarvaṃ sattā māṃ prāpya gacchati | matparityaktametacca sadapyeva na kiṃcana || 50 || āpyate kāraṇabhāvena vyāpyate | kāryasya ca sattāpravilayena māṃ prāpya gacchati tirobhavati | mayā svatattvadarśanena parityaktametajjagajjivanmuktavyavahāre sadapi na kiṃcana || 50 || mayi sphāre cidādarśe pratibimbaṃ yadāgatam | tadasti netaradyasmānmattoaṇyanneha vidyate || 51 || kusumeṣvahamāmodaḥ puṣpapatreṣvahaṃ chaviḥ | chaviṣvahaṃ rūpakalā rūpeṣvanubhavo'pyaham || 52 || idānīmīśvarabhūtasya svasya vibhūtivistaramupabhogenubhavāntaramāha - kusumeṣviti || 52 || yadyatkiṃcididaṃ dṛśyaṃ jagatsthāvarajaṅgamam | sarvasaṃkalparahitaṃ taccittattvamahaṃ param || 53 || dṛśyaṃ darśanārha sthāvaraṃ jaṃgamaṃ vā vibhūtimacchrīmadūrjitaṃ vā tasya sarvasyotkarṣanimittaṃ cidātmatattvaṃ ahameva kiṃ saṃkalpādidūṣitajīvarūpeṇa netyāha - sarvasaṃkalparahitamiti | ata eva param || 53 || ādyā rasamayī śaktī rasaugho vistṛto yayā | sā yathā dārukuḍyeṣu tathāhaṃ sarvavastuṣu || 54 || rasamayī ādyā śaktiḥ rasatanmātrā yathā sāgaranadī saraḥkūpādirasaugho jalaughaḥ san vistṛtaḥ saiva jalabhūtā śaktirdāruṣu vṛkṣeṣu śākhāpallavādyudbhavanimittatayā kuḍyeṣu ca tṛṇayavāṅkurādyudbhavanimittatayā prasṛtā tathāhaṃ sarvavastuṣu tattatkāryodbhavanimittatayā prasṛta ityarthaḥ || 54 || paramāṃ tāmahaṃ sarvapadārthāntaravartitām | upetya saṃvidvaicitryaṃ pratanomi svayecchayā || 55 || svasṛṣṭakāryāntarānupraveśena jīvasaṃvidvaicitrye'pi svayameva heturityāha ##- ghṛtaṃ yathāntaḥ payaso rasaśaktiryathā jale | cicchaktiḥ sarvabhāveṣu tathāntarahamāsthitaḥ || 56 || idaṃ jagattrikālasthaṃ citi madhye ca saṃsthitam | cetyopacārarahitaṃ vastujātamivāvanau || 57 || cetyopacāraścetyaprathā tadrahitaṃ jaḍamiti yāvat | trikālasthamatītaṃ vartamānaṃ bhaviṣyaccedaṃ jagat citi cidrūpe mayi madhye ekāṃśe vyavasthitam | yathā tṛṇakāṣṭhaloṣṭhādivastujātamavanau tadvat || 57 || bharitāśeṣadikkukṣistyaktasaṃkocavibhramaḥ | sarvasthaḥ sarvakartā ca virāṭ samrāḍahaṃ sthitaḥ || 58 || vividho vyaṣṭibhedena rājata iti virāṭ | samyaksamaṣṭibhāvena rājata iti samrāṭ | athavā viśeṣeṇa rājāntarebhyo rājata iti virāṭ | samrāṭ sarveṣāṃ rājñāmājñāpayitā || 58 || apūrvamanibaddhendramaśastradalitāmaram | aprārthitaṃ me saṃprāptaṃ jagadrājyamidaṃ tatam || 59 || indrādhikarājyāprāpteḥ kathaṃ samrāṭtvaṃ tatrāha - apūrvamiti || 59 || aho nu vitatātmāsmi na māmyapyātmanātmani | kalpāntapavanādhūta ekārṇava ivārṇave || 60 || na māmi kusūle dhānyamiva samāveśaṃ na prāpnomi | arṇave prāktanārṇavaparimāṇe || 60 || nātmanyantamavāpnomi svasthe'ntaḥ svadite svayam | kṣīravārinidhau paṅguḥ sarīsṛpa iva sphuran || 61 || antaḥ svayaṃ svadite svenaiva niratiśayānandātmanā svadamāne | paṅguḥ kuṇṭhitagatiḥ sarīsṛpaḥ sarpaḥ sphuran saṃcaran || 61 || svalpeyaṃ maṭhikā brāhmī jagannāmnī susaṃkaṭā | gajo bilva iva svāṅge na māti vipulaṃ vapuḥ || 62 || brāhmī maṭhikā brahmāṇḍaḥ | susaṃkaṭā saṃkucitagarbhā | vipulaṃ vistṛtaṃ vapurmatsvarūpaṃ na māti na samāviśati || 62 || viriñcibhavanātpāre tattvānte'pyāharatpadam | prasaratyeva me rūpamadyāpi na nivartate || 63 || uttarottaradaśaguṇapārthivādyāvaraṇāvṛtādbrahmāṇḍalakṣaṇādviriñcibhava nātpāreparataścaturviṃśatisaṃkhyānāṃ sāṃkhyavaiṣṇavāditantraprasiddhānāṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatsaṃkhyānāṃ śaivapāśupatābhimatānāṃ vā tattvanāmante'pi padamāharat kramamāṇamiti yāvat | me rūpaṃ prasaratyeveti vāstavasyaiva vistārasya prasāratvena kalpanā || 63 || ayaṃ nāmāhamityantaḥ kuto niravalambanā | aparyantākṛtereṣā kilāsītsvalpatā mama || 64 || ayaṃ dehādirahamiti kalpanā kuta āsīdiyantaṃ kālamityarthaḥ || 64 || bhavānayamayaṃ cāhamiti mithyaiva vibhramaḥ | ko dehaḥ ko'pyadeho vā ko mṛtaḥ kaśca jīvati || 65 || dehasyaivāprasiddhāvadeho'pi kaḥ | vandhyāputrasyeva taddhanturapyaprasiddheḥ | evaṃ ko mṛtaḥ prāṇasyaivāprasiddhau kastena viyuktaḥ | kaśca jīvati prāṇān dhārayati || 65 || varākāḥ pelavadhiyo babhūvurme pitāmahāḥ | ye sāmrājyamidaṃ tyaktvā remire bhavabhūmiṣu || 66 || mithyā sāmrājyāsaktānsvapitāmahādīnidānīmanuśocati - varākā iti | pelavadhiyaḥ kṣudradhiya iti yāvat || 66 || kveyaṃ kila mahādṛṣṭirbharitā brahmabṛṃhitā | kva sarīsṛpabhīmāśā bhīmā rājyavibhūtibhiḥ [vibhūtayaḥ iti pāṭhaścetsādhu] || 67 || sarīsṛpāḥ sarpā iva bhīmābhirāśābhirmīmāḥ || 67 || anantānandasaṃbhogā paropaśamaśālinī | śuddheyaṃ cinmayī dṛṣṭirjayatyakhiladṛṣṭiṣu || 68 || sarvabhāvāntarasthāya cetyamuktacidātmane | pratyakcetanarūpāya mahyameva namo namaḥ || 69 || jayāmyahamajo jāto jīrṇasaṃsārasaṃsṛtiḥ | prāptaprāpyo mahātmāyaṃ jīvāmi ca jayāmi ca || 70 || yato'haṃ cirabhuktamannamiva jīrṇā saṃsārasaṃsṛtiryena tathāvidhaḥ san ajo jātaḥ ato jayāmi sarvato jetavyajayaphalaṃ sarvānarthanivṛttiṃ prāpto'smi | kiṃca prāptāni prāptavyāni sarvāṇi sukhāni yena tathāvidhaḥ san jīvāmi jīvitasāphalyaṃ prāpto'smi | ata eva jayāmi sarvotkarṣeṇa varte cetyarthaḥ || 70 || idamuttamasāmrājyaṃ bodhaṃ saṃtyajya śāśvatam | na rame'hamaramyāsu rājyaduḥkhavibhūtiṣu || 71 || dāruvāridṛṣanmātre lulito yo dharātale | dhigvarākamanātmajñaṃ taṃ kudānavakīṭakam || 72 || vanadurge dāruṇi jaladurge vārigiridurge ca dṛṣadaḥ minvantīti mātrāḥ vipatsu śaraṇaṃ yatra tathāvidhe dharātale bhūtale svāmitvābhimānena yo lulito lolatāṃ gatastaṃ kudānavalakṣaṇaṃ kīṭakam | kīṭakeṣvapi dārukīṭakānāṃ dārubhirdurgabhūtairvārikīṭakānāṃ vāriṇā dṛṣatsaṃdhigatavṛścikādikīṭakānāṃ dṛṣadbhiśca trāṇadarśanātsvataḥ svatrāṇaśaktestulyatvādityarthaḥ || 72 || avidyaikātmabhirdravyairavidyāmayamaṅgakam | ajñena saṃtarpayatā kiṃ nāma guruṇā kṛtam || 73 || kāryakāraṇayorabhedādavidyaikātmakaiḥ | dravyairannapānādiviṣayaiḥ | guruṇā pitrā || 73 || varṣāṇi katicitprāpya jagacchrīmaṭhikāmimām | kiṃ nāma prāpaducitaṃ hiraṇyakaśipuḥ kila || 74 || jagattrailokyaṃ tallakṣaṇāṃ śrīyuktāṃ maṭhikām | ucitaṃ kāśyape kule janmanonurūpaṃ paramapuruṣārtham || 74 || anāsvādyedamānandaṃ jagadrājyaśatānyapi | samāsvādayatā neha kiṃcidāsvāditaṃ bhavet || 75 || ayamātmaivānanda idamānandastam | idaṃ jaḍaduḥkharūpamapi dehendriyaviṣayādyānandayati ānandarūpatayānubhāvayatīti vā idamānandastam || 75 || na kiṃcidyena saṃprāptaṃ tenedaṃ paramāmṛtam | saṃprāpyāntaḥ prapūrṇena sarvaṃ prāptamakhaṇḍitam || 76 || ekasaṃprāptyaiva vinaiva viṣayaṃ sarvaviṣayasukhaprāptimāha - na kiṃciditi | akhaṇḍitaṃ nirantaram || 76 || tyaktvā padamidaṃ mūrkho mitameti na paṇḍitaḥ | uṣṭro hi tyaktasulataḥ kaṇṭakaṃ yāti netaraḥ || 77 || tyaktā sulatā phalabharānatadrākṣādivallī yena tathāvidhaḥ san || 77 || parāṃ dṛṣṭimimāṃ tyaktvā dagdharājye rameta kaḥ | kastyaktvekṣurasaṃ prājñaḥ kaṭu nimbapayaḥ pibet || 78 || nimbapayaḥ picumandapatrarasam || 78 || mūrkhā eva hi te sarve babhūvurme pitāmahāḥ | imāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ parityajya remire rājyasaṃkaṭe || 79 || remire ye iti śeṣaḥ || 79 || kva phullānandanasthalyaḥ kva dagdhamarubhūmayaḥ | kvemā bodhadṛśaḥ śāntāḥ kva bhogeṣvātmabuddhayaḥ || 80 || bhogeṣu bhogāyatanadehādiṣu || 80 || na kiṃcidapi trailokye yadrājyamapi vāñchate | sarvamastyeva cittattve tatkasmānnānubhūyate || 81 || na kiṃcidapi sukhamiti śeṣaḥ | rājyamapi prāpyeti śeṣaḥ || 81 || citā sarvasthayā svasthasamayā nirvikārayā | sarvayā sarvadā sarvaṃ sarvataḥ sādhu labhyate || 82 || sarvaṃ sukhaṃ tatsādhanaṃ ca || 82 || bhāsinī taijasī śaktiramṛtaprāptiraindavī | brāhmī mahattā mahatī śākrī trailokyarājatā || 83 || tatkutastatrāha - bhāsinītyādinā | yataḥ bhāsinyādayastattatsukhanimittā vicitrāḥ śaktayaḥ parayā citā kriyante ityaṣṭamenānvayaḥ | brāhmī hairaṇyagarbhī | mahattā mānyatā | mahatī sarvotkṛṣṭā || 83 || paramā pūrṇatā śārvī jayalakṣmīśca vaiṣṇavī | mānasī śīghragatitā balavattā ca vāyavī || 84 || śarvaḥ śivastatsaṃbandhinī paramā pūrṇatā niratiśayajñānaiśvaryānandaśaktisaṃpūrṇatā || 84 || āgneyī dāhakalanā pāyasī rasanirvṛtiḥ | maunī mahātapaḥsiddhirvidyā bārhaspatī tathā || 85 || pāyasī jalasaṃbandhinī rasanirvṛttirāpyāyakatā | maunī bhṛgvādimunisaṃbandhinī vidyā vākpatitā || 85 || vaimānikī vyomagatiḥ sthiratā cāpi pārvatī | gambhīratātha sāmudrī mairavī ca mahonnatiḥ || 86 || śamaśrīḥ saugatī saumyā mādirī madalolatā | mādhavī puṣpamayatā vārṣikī [śāradī ghanasasyateti pāṭhaḥ] ghanaśabditā || 87 || saugatī sugatarāddhāntasiddhā śamaśrīḥ śūnyatālakṣaṇa sarvopaplavaśāntiḥ | athavā śobhanā gatiḥ sugatirbrahmasākṣātkārastatsaṃbandhinī śamaśrīḥ sarvānarthanirvāpaṇaśaktiḥ || 87 || yākṣī ca māyāmayatā nābhasī niṣkalaṅkatā | śītatāpi ca tauṣārī naidāghī tāpataptatā || 88 || māyāmayatā māyāpracuratā | niṣkalaṅkatā nirlepatā || 88 || etāścānyāstathā bavhyo deśakālakriyātmikāḥ | nānākāravikārotthāstrikālodarasaṃsthitāḥ || 89 || trikālodarasaṃsthitā atītā anāgatā vartamānāścetyarthaḥ || 89 || vicitrāḥ śaktayaḥ svasthasamayā nirvikārayā | citā kriyante parayā kalākalanayuktayā || 90 || svasthayā svabhāvādapracyutayā ata eva samayā ekarūpayā | nirvikārayā vāstavavikāraśūnyayā citā | kalākalanaṃ tacchaktikāryānusaṃdhānaṃ tadyuktayā || 90 || vikalpahīnā citsarvā padārthaśatadṛṣṭiṣu | samamevābhipatati prabhā prābhākarī yathā || 91 || nanu vicitrāṇāmarthānāṃ vicitraprathādarśanātkathaṃ citaḥ samatā tatrāha - vikalpeti | sarvāsarvavṛttipraviṣṭāpi cittavṛttigatairvikalpavaicitryairlipyate | yathā prābhākarī prabhā na vṛttikṛtaiḥ sthāṇupuruṣādivikalpaistadvadityarthaḥ || 91 || sarvāśākośaviśrāntāṃ padārthapaṭalīṃ mahīm | kālatrayehākalitāṃ yathānubhavati kṣaṇāt || 92 || dikkālabhedaprayuktamapi vaiṣamyamasyā nāstītyāha - sarvāśeti | mahīṃ vahvīm | anubhavati prakāśayati saurī prabhā yathā tathā cidapi cetati prathayatīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 92 || tathā samastasaṃsārabṛhaddṛśyadaśāśriyam | kālatrayasthāmamalā ciccetati tadātmikā || 93 || tulyakālaparāmṛṣṭā trikālakalanāśatā | anantabhuvanābhogā paripūrṇaiva śuddhacit || 94 || deśakālabhedāśca svāpradeśakāladairghye ivābhinnakālayaiva citā bhāsyanta ityāha - tulyakāleti | tulyaśabdo'bhinnaparaḥ | tathā ca paripūrṇā akhaṇḍaiva śuddhacidabhinnakālaparāmṛṣṭaiva satī atītāditrikālakalanāśatabhinneva pratyakṣānumityupamityādyanantamānameyapuruṣabhedabhinnābhogeva ca bhātītyarthaḥ || 94 || parāmṛṣṭatrikālāyā dṛṣṭānantadṛśaścitaḥ | samatāparaparyāyā pūrṇataivāvaśiṣyate || 95 || ata eva kālabhede vṛttibhede'pi ca tatsākṣiṇyāścito na bheda iti pūrṇataivetyāha - parāmṛṣṭeti || 95 || tulyakālāvabuddhena svādunā kaṭunāpi cit | samena samatāmeti madhunimbānubhūtivat || 96 || ata eva madhuradvayasya tiktadvayasya vā yugapadāsvāde viṣayabhede'pi nānubhūtibheda iti viṣayādibhedo na cidbhedaprayojaka ityāha - tulyakāleti | samena tulyarasena svādunā madhuradvayena | tatra madhunimbādyekaikānubhūtivaditi cidabhede dṛṣṭāntaḥ || 96 || tyaktasaṃkalpakalayā sūkṣmayā cidvyavasthayā | sarvabhāvānugatayā sattādvaitaikarūpayā || 97 || ghaṭapaṭādivicitrā padārthaśrīrapi tyaktaparasparavyāvartakabhedasaṃkalpakalayā sūkṣmayā sattādvaitaikarūpayā cidvyavasthayā tulyakālamanubhūyamānā sāmyenaivānubhūyate na bhedavaiṣamyeṇeti na viṣayādibhedaścidbhedaka iti dvayorarthaḥ || 97 || vicitrāpi padārthaśrīranyonyavalitāntarā | tulyakālānubhavanā sāmyenaivānubhūyate || 98 || bhāvenābhāvamāśritya bhāvastyajati duḥkhatām | prekṣya bhāvamabhāvena bhāvastyajati duṣṭatām || 99 || bhedasaṃkalpakalātyāge upāyamāha - bhāveneti | bhāvena cittena vācārambhaṇaśrutyā netinetyādiśrutyā ācāryopadeśasvavicārādinā ca dṛśyajātasyābhāvamāśritya sa cittarūpo bhāvo duḥkhatāṃ śokamohādipariṇāmaṃ sadyastyajati | tathāpi rāgādisaṃskāraduṣṭatayā kālāntare punaḥ śokādyudbhavaḥ syādataḥ sarvadṛśyapratiṣedhalakṣaṇenābhāvena bhāvaṃ paramārthasadadvaitānandasvabhāvamātmānaṃ prekṣya sa cittalakṣaṇo bhāvo rāgādiduṣṭatāmapi jahāti | raso'pyasya paraṃ dṛṣṭvā nivartate iti bhagavadvacanāt | ato bījābhāvādbhedasaṃkalpakalātyāgaḥ siddha ityarthaḥ || 99 || kālatrayamapaśyantyā hīnāyāścetyabandhanaiḥ | citaścetyamupekṣiṇyāḥ samataivāvaśiṣyate || 100 || uktamarthaṃ bhaṅgyantareṇopapādayati - kālatrayamiti | vartamānaṃ cetyaṃ dṛśyaṃ upekṣiṇyā atītacetyavāsanābandhanairhīnāyāścetyādhāraṃ kālatrayamapyapaśyantyāścito na bhāvyapi cetyayogaḥ saṃbhāvyata iti samataiva pariśiṣyata ityarthaḥ || 100 || yāti vācāmagamyatvādasattāmiva śāśvatīm | nairātmyasiddhāntadaśāmupayāteva tiṣṭhati || 101 || upayāteveti | vastutastu nopayātā yatastiṣṭhati sato'sattvāyogāditi bhāvaḥ || 101 || bhavatyātmā tathā brahma na kiṃciccākhilaṃ ca vā | paramopaśame'līnā mokṣanāmnā parocyate || 102 || yastiṣṭhati sa śāstrīyavyavahāre pratyaktvādātmā bhavati tathā bṛhattvādbrahma bhavati | paramārthadṛśā tu vācāṃ pravṛttyabhāvānna kiṃcit | yadi ca pravṛttinimittakalpanayā śabdapravṛttirucyeta tadā saṃkocakāraṇabhāvātsarvapravṛttinimittakalpanādakhilaṃ ca | yato vāco nivartante aprāpya manasā saha tasmāttatsarvamabhavat iti ca śrutau dvedhāpi nirūpaṇāditi bhāvaḥ | sarvadṛśyānāṃ paramopaśame sati tadavadhitvādalīnā parā samatā mokṣanāmnocyata ityarthaḥ || 102 || saṃkalpakalitā tveṣā mandābhāsatayā jagat | na samyakpaśyatīdaṃ ciddṛṣṭiḥ paṭalinī yathā || 103 || itthaṃ bhedasaṃkalpakalanātyāgaḥ sopāyo varṇitaḥ | idānīṃ saṃkalpakalane cito māndyaprasarakramamāha - saṃkalpe ityādinā | jagatsamyakpāramārthikarūpeṇa na paśyati | paṭalinī paṭalāvaraṇavatī || 103 || īhānīhāmayairantaryā cidāvalitā malaiḥ | sā hi noḍḍayituṃ śaktā pāśabaddheva pakṣiṇī || 104 || īhānīhāmayairiṣṭāniṣṭasaṃkalpanarūpairmalaiḥ uḍḍayituṃ sarvanabho vyāptuṃ nabhasā gantuṃ ca || 104 || saṃkalpakalanenaiva ye kecana janā ime | patitā mohajāleṣu vinetrā iva pakṣiṇaḥ || 105 || saṃkalpajālavalitairviṣayāvaṭapātibhiḥ | padavī gatabādheyaṃ na dṛṣṭā matpitāmahaiḥ || 106 || iyaṃ gatabādhā nirduḥkhā aparicchinnātmapadavī na dṛṣṭā || 106 || dinaiḥ katipayaireva sphuritā dharaṇītale | varākāstena te naṣṭā maśakāḥ kuhareṣviva || 107 || tena ātmapadavyadarśanena | te matpitāmahāḥ || 107 || yadyajñāsyannime tattvaṃ bhogaduḥkhārthinastadā | bhāvābhāvāndhakūpeṣu nāpatipyanhatāśayāḥ || 108 || hatāśayā durbuddhayaḥ | ime matpitāmahā yadi ātmatattvamajñāsyaṃstadā nāpatiṣyan | hetuhetumattve liṅnimitte kriyātipattau ḷṅ || 108 || icchādveṣasamutthena dvandvamohena jantavaḥ | dharāvivaramagnānāṃ kīṭānāṃ samatāṃ gatāḥ || 109 || dvandvamohena sukhaduḥkhaśītoṣṇādyarjanapratīkārābhiniveśena || 109 || īhitānīhitākārāḥ kalanāmṛgatṛṣṇikāḥ | satyāvabodhameghena yasya śāntāḥ sa jīvati || 110 || satyāvabodhameghena dvandvatāpopaśāntyā śāntāḥ | sa jīvati sārthakajīvana iti yāvat || 110 || kutaḥ kilāsyāḥ śuddhāyā avicchinnāmalākṛteḥ | candrikāyā rucaḥ koṣṇāḥ kalaṅkāḥ kalanāścitaḥ || 111 || satyāvabodhamātreṇa kathaṃ tacchāntiriti cedasattvadevetyāha - kuta iti | koṣṇā mandoṣṇāḥ | kalaṅkāḥ śyāmikāḥ || 111 || ātmane'stu [ātmane tu namo iti pāṭhaḥ] namo mahyamavicchinnacidātmane | lokālokamaṇe deva cireṇādhigato'syaho || 112 || idānīmakhaṇḍavākyārthaṃ sākṣātkṛtya tadbhāve'vasthitamātmānamatidurlabhamadhigataṃ praṇayānnamasyati - ātmane iti | lokasyāloko jñānaprakāśastannimittabhūtamaṇe | cireṇeti | tathācoktaṃ svārājyasiddhau api bhūparamāṇubhūrisaṃkhyeṣvapayāteṣu caturmukheṣvalabdhāt | apaduḥkhanirantasaukhyasindhorna ca lābho'sti paro nijātmalābhāt || iti || 112 || parāmṛṣṭo'si labdho'si prodito'si cirāya ca | uddhṛtosi vikalpebhyo yosi sosi namostu te || 113 || proditaḥ svīyaparamārtharūpeṇābhivyaktaḥ || 113 || mahyaṃ tubhyamanantāya mahyaṃ tubhyaṃ śivātmane | namo devādhidevāya parāya paramātmane || 114 || prathame mahyaṃtubhyamiti pade parasparaviśeṣaṇena śodhanārthe | ata evānantāya | dvitīye tu akhaṇḍaikarasatālakṣaṇaḥ vākyārthalābhārthe | ata eva śivātmane devānāṃ brahmādīnāṃ sarvendriyaprāṇamanasāṃ cadhidevāya adhiṣṭhāya prakāśakāya || 114 || gataghanaparipūrṇamindubimbaṃ gatakalanāvaraṇaṃ svameva rūpam | svavapuṣi mudite svayaṃ svasaṃsthaṃ svayamuditaṃ svavaśaṃ svayaṃ namāmi || 115 || gataghanaṃ nirastameghāvaraṇaṃ paripūrṇamindubimbamiveti śeṣaḥ | svavapuṣi svātmani mudite ānandaikarase svayamananyādhāratayā svena pāramārthikarūpeṇa saṃsthaṃ viśrāntam | nirādhāramiti yāvat | svayamuditaṃ svaprakāśaṃ svavaśaṃ svādhīnasvānandaṃ svayamananyo'haṃ namāmi | sarvotkarṣeṇānusaṃdadhe ityarthaḥ || 115 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe prahrādātmopadeśayogo nāma catustriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 34 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe prahrādātmopadeśayogo nāma catustriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 34 || pañcatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 35 prahrāda uvāca | momityekocitākāro vikāraparivarjitaḥ | ātmaivāyamidaṃ sarvaṃ yatkiṃcijjagatīgatam || 1 || sākṣātkṛtamihātmānaṃ nirvarṇyāntaḥ praṇamya ca | tadbalena jitānbandhānanusaṃdhāya nandati || 1 || omiti | omiti brahma omitīdaṃ sarvaṃ etadvai satyakāma paraṃ cāparaṃ ca brahma yadoṃkāraḥ ityādiśruteḥ sarvādhyāropavadbrahmabodhakaḥ sarvāpavādapariśiṣṭatadbodhakaśca omityeka eva ucitaḥ svānurūpaḥ abhidhānākāro yasya | jagatī jagat tadgataṃ yatkiṃcittatsarvamayamanubhūyamāna ātmaiva || 1 || medosthimāṃsamajjāsṛgatīto'pyeṣa cetanaḥ | antarastho hi sūryādīnprakāśayati dīpakaḥ || 2 || dehamātrāntargato'yaṃ kathaṃ bāhyaṃ sūryādi sarvamidaṃ syāditi cettatprakāśakatvādityāha - meda iti | nāyaṃ medo'sthyādyātmakadehaparimitaḥ kiṃtu tadatīto'pi | yataḥ sūryādyantarasthaḥ || 2 || uṣṇīkaroti dahanaṃ rasayatyamṛtaṃ rasam | indriyānubhavānbhuṅkte bhogāniva mahīpatiḥ || 3 || kathaṃ tatprakāśyatvamātreṇa sarvaṃ tadātmakaṃ tatrāha - uṣṇīkarotīti | yato dahanāderuṣṇādisvabhāvatā cidadhīnoṣṇatābhānādhīnā ataścidātmaiva svasattayā dahanamuṣṇīkaroti | evaṃ rasaṃ jalaṃ svasattayaivāmṛtaṃ labdhasattākaṃ rasayati rasatayā vibhāvayati | evamanyānapi indriyānubhavānsparśādisvabhāvānarthānsvasattayaiva saṃpādya bhuṅkte || 3 || tiṣṭhannapi hi nāsīno gacchannapi na gacchati | śānto'pi vyavahārasthaḥ kurvannapi na lipyate || 4 || tiṣṭhan sadā niṣkriyo'pi na āsīna upaviṣṭa iva dhāvanādivyavahārāduparataḥ | vāyvādityātmanā sadāgatitvāt | tathā kālātmanā sadā gacchannapi kulālacakramiva na tilamātramanyato gacchati | śānto nirvyavahāro'pi sarvavyavahārasthaḥ || 4 || pūrvamadya tathedānīmihāmutrobhayatra ca | vihito'vihito'pyeṣa samaḥ sarvāsu vṛttiṣu || 5 || nanu pūrvakṛtenādya sukhaduḥkhābhyāṃ lipyate | idānīmihakṛtenāgre'mutra lipsyate tatkathaṃ kurvannapi na lipyata ityucyate tatraha - pūrvamiti | ihāsmin loke amutra paraloke ubhayatra ihalokasaṃdhibhūte svaprasthāne ca vihitaḥ śāstrāniṣiddhaśubhakarmaphalabhuk avihitaḥ śāstraniṣiddhāśubhakarmaphalabhugapi san sarvāsu bhogavṛttiṣu sama eva | dṛśyairbhogairdṛśo vikārāsiddherityarthaḥ || 5 || udbhavatyabhayo bhāvaṃ bhuvanāni tatastataḥ | brahmāditṛṇaparyantaṃ jagadāvartayansthitaḥ || 6 || bhokrasparśibhirbhogaiḥ kathaṃ karmaṇāṃ sāphalyaṃ tatrāha - udbhavatīti | vastuto'bhaya evātmā tattatkarmānurūpaṃ svayamudbhavati udbhūtaṃ ca brahmāditṛṇaparyantaṃ bhoktṛbhogyabhāvaṃ tadadhikaraṇāni caturdaśabhuvanāni ceti jagatsvasaṃnidhimātreṇāvartayan sthitastadevāsya karmaphalamityarthaḥ || 6 || nityaspandamayo nityamapi devātsadāgateḥ | sthāṇorapyakriyo nityamākāśādapyalepakaḥ || 7 || nanvaspandaḥ kathamāvartayettatrāha - nityeti | nityātmasattāyā eva spandasattātvānnityaṃ spandamayo nityamakriyo nityamalepakaśca || 7 || manāṃsi kṣobhayatyeṣa pallavānīva mārutaḥ | vāhayatyakṣapaṅktiṃ svāmaśvālīmiva sārathiḥ || 8 || nanu mana indriyāṇi vā dehādi pravartayanti nātmā tatrāha - manāṃsīti | akṣapaṅktimindriyapaṅktim || 8 || atidurvidhavaddehagehe karmarataḥ sadā | samrāḍivātmani svasthaḥ saṃsthito bhogabhugvibhuḥ || 9 || atyantā durvidhā durdaśā yasya tadvat | ivaśabdo durvidhāyā mithyātvadyotanārthaḥ pūrvaviruddhadaśāsvapi yojyaḥ || 9 || eṣa eva sadā'nviṣyaḥ stutyo dhyātavya eva tu | jarāmaraṇasaṃmohādanenottīrya gamyate || 10 || anena anviṣṭeneti śeṣaḥ || 10 || sulabhaścāyamatyantaṃ sujetyaścāptabandhuvat | śarīrapadmakuhare sarveṣāmeva ṣaṭpadaḥ || 11 || sulabho jñānamātreṇa labdhuṃ śakyaḥ | sujeyaḥ smṛtimātreṇa vaśīkartuṃ yogyaḥ || 11 || anākruṣṭo'pyanāhūtaḥ svadehādeva labhyate | manāgevopahūto'pi kṣaṇādbhavati sanmukhaḥ || 12 || dūrasthasya mitrāderākruśyāhvānāllābhaḥ | īṣaddurasthasya tvāhvānamātrādasya tu lābhena tadubhayāpekṣeti bhāvaḥ | upahūtaḥ praṇavoccāraṇenānusmṛtaḥ || 12 || nāsya saṃsevyamānasya sarvasaṃpattiśālinaḥ | dhanānāmīśvarasyeva smayo garvo yathā bhavet || 13 || dhanānāmīśvarasya dhanikasya yathā smayo māno garvaḥ parāvahelanā saṃbhāvyate tathāsya netyarthaḥ || 13 || āmoda iva puṣpeṣu tailaṃ tilakaṇeṣviva | rasajātiṣvivāsvādo devo deheṣu saṃsthitaḥ || 14 || kathamayaṃ dehe'sti tadāha - āmoda iti | āsvādo mādhuryam || 14 || avicāravaśādeṣa hṛdayastho'pi cetanaḥ | na jñāyate cirādṛṣṭo [cirāddṛṣṭo ityapi pāṭhaḥ] dṛṣṭabandhurivāgrataḥ || 15 || ciraṃ prāgadṛṣṭaḥ saṃpratyagrato dṛṣṭo bandhuḥ pitrādiriva || 15 || vicāraṇāparijñāta etasminparameśvare | abhyudeti parānando labdhe priyajane yathā || 16 || asmindṛṣṭe pare bandhāvuddāmānandadāyini | āyānti dṛṣṭayastāstā yābhirbhaṅgo vilīyate || 17 || bhaṅgo maraṇādirvicchedaḥ || 17 || truṭyante sarvataḥ pāśāḥ kṣīyante sarvaśatravaḥ | na kṛntanti manāṃsyāśā gṛhāṇīva durākhavaḥ || 18 || pāśāḥ snehādayaḥ | śatravaḥ kāmādayaḥ | āśāstṛṣṇāḥ || 18 || asmindṛṣṭe jagaddṛṣṭaṃ śrute'sminsakalaṃ śrutam | spṛṣṭe cāsmiñjagatspṛṣṭaṃ sthite'sminsaṃsthitaṃ jagat || 19 || tadekavijñānena sarvavijñānamāha - asminniti | sthite'sminniti tatsattādhīnasattākaṃ jagadityarthaḥ || 19 || eṣa jāgarti suptānāṃ praharatyavivekinām | haratyāpadamārtānāṃ vitaratyamahātmanām || 20 || eṣa supteṣu jāgarti kāmaṃ kāmaṃ puruṣo nirmimāṇaḥ iti śrutimālambyāha - eṣa iti | amahātmanāṃ paricchinnātmakeśvaropāsakānām | ārtānāmāpadaṃ harati vitarati vāñchitamiti śeṣaḥ || 20 || vicaratyeṣa lokeṣu jīva eva jagatsthitau | vilasatyeva bhogeṣu prasphuratyeva vastuṣu || 21 || jagatsthitau eṣa ātmā jīva eva bhūtvā vicarati bhogeṣu vilasati | vastrālaṃkārasamājotsavādivastuṣu sphurati śobhate || 21 || ātmanātmānamevātaḥ śāntenānubhavanbhavī | sthitaḥ sarveṣu deheṣu tīkṣṇatvaṃ mariceṣviva || 22 || asādhāraṇajīvabhedabhramadaśāyāmapyasya na sādhāraṇaikātmyasphūrtikṣatirityāha - ātmaneti || 22 || cetanākalanārūpī sabāhyābhyantarāśritaḥ | jagatpadārthasaṃbhāre sattāsāmānyamāsthitaḥ || 23 || pūrvottarānusaṃdhānaṃ cetanā vartamānadarśanaṃ kalanā tadrūpī sabāhyeṣvābhyantareṣu cetanopādhiṣu āśritaḥ | jagatpadārthānāṃ saṃbhāre tu adhiṣṭhānasattāsāmānyamātrasvabhāvaṃ sarvānugatamāsthitaḥ || 23 || eṣa śūnyatvamākāśe spanda eṣa sadāgatau | prakāśaścaiva tejastu payassveṣa rasaḥ paraḥ || 24 || kāṭhinyamavanāvevamauṣṇyameva hutāśane | śaityameṣa niśānāthe sattā caiṣa jagadgaṇe || 25 || maṣīpiṇḍe yathā kārṣṇyaṃ śaityaṃ himakaṇe yathā | yathā puṣpeṣu saugandhyaṃ dehe dehapatistathā || 26 || tathā dehapatirātmā dehe prakāśataḥ ityarthaḥ || 26 || yathā sarvagatā sattā kālaḥ sarvagato yathā | prabhuśaktirmahī yasya sarvadeśagatā yathā || 27 || prakāśatāmeva mana-indriyādivyāvṛttāṃ sarvakṣetrasādhāraṇīṃ dṛṣṭāntairdarśayati - yatheti dvābhyām || 27 || rūpālokamanaskārayuktaṃ sattvaṃ tathātmanaḥ | nityaḥ so'yaṃ mahādevo devānāmeva bodhakaḥ || 28 || yathaite dṛṣṭāntāstathā rūpālokaiścakṣurādivyāpārairmanaskārairmānasavyāpāraiśca yuktaṃ yadbāhyābhyantaraprakāśanaṃ tadātmanaḥ kṛtyamiti prakāśaikasvabhāvaḥ sa ityarthaḥ | evamadhidaivaṃ sarvadevānāṃ sūryendracandrādīnāmapi bodhako'yaṃ prasiddho mahādevo'hamevāsmīti preṇānvayaḥ || 28 || ahamevāsmi me nāsti kalanāpi kiletarā | reṇunevāṇunā vyomni padmapatramivāmbhasā || 29 || aṇunā sūkṣmatamena reṇunā || 29 || saṃbhrameṇeva pāṣāṇe saṃbandho mayi netaraiḥ | sukhaduḥkhaśriyo dehe mā patantu patantu vā || 30 || saṃbhrameṇa bhayakampādinā || 30 || tumbakopari dhārāśca kā naḥ kṣatirupasthitā | dīpāṅgātigato rajjvā nāloko badhyate yathā || 31 || tumbakaḥ alābūḥ | ivārthe cakāraḥ | jaladhārā ivetyarthaḥ | naḥ asmākaṃ tumbakākāśakalpānāmiti bhāvaḥ | dīpāṅgāni tailavartipātrāṇyatikramya nirgato dīpāloko yathā rajjvā na badhyate || 31 || tathā nāyamahaṃ baddhaḥ sarvabhāvagaṇātigaḥ | saṃbandhaḥ ko'stu naḥ kāmairbhāvābhāvairathendriyaiḥ || 32 || kena saṃbadhyate vyoma kena saṃbādhyate manaḥ | śarīre śatadhā yāte khaṇḍanā kā śarīriṇaḥ || 33 || saṃbādhyate abhihanyate | amūrtatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 33 || kumbhe bhagne kṣate kṣīṇe kumbhākāśasya kā kṣatiḥ | piśācaka ivādṛśyo mano nāmoditaṃ mudhā || 34 || kapālaśo bhagne chidrībhāvena kṣate mṛdapacayena kṣīṇe || 34 || jaḍe tasminkṣate bodhātkā naḥ kṣatirupasthitā | sukhaduḥkhamayī yasya vāsanā tanmano mama || 35 || bodhānmanovyatiriktātmadarśanāt | yasya sukhaduḥkhamayī vāsanā tattādṛśaṃ manaḥ pūrvamajñatādaśāyāmabhavannedānīmastītyarthaḥ || 35 || abhavatpūrvamadyaikā saṃpannā'tanunirvṛtiḥ | anyo bhuṅkte'nya ādatte'pyanyasyānarthasaṃkaṭaḥ || 36 || atanuraparicchinnā nirvṛtiḥ sukhaviśrāntiḥ || 36 || anyaḥ paśyatyaho maurkhyaṃ kasyeyaṃ khalu cakrikā | bhuṅke prakṛtirādatte manodehasya saṃkaṭaḥ || 37 || eṣāṃ bhokrādīnāmaikyādadhyāsalakṣaṇaṃ maurkhyaṃ kasyaindrajālikasya cakrikā cakravatparivartanacāturītyarthaḥ | bhokrādibhedaṃ darśayati - bhuṅkte iti || 37 || duṣṭātmā maurkhyamastīha na kiṃcitkevale kṣatiḥ | na me bhogasthitau vāñchā na ca bhogavivarjane || 38 || prakṛtyādiduṣṭaḥ doṣāropita ātmā | vimarśena kiṃcinmaurkhyamasti tenākṣatirityarthaḥ || 38 || yadāyāti tadāyātu yatprayāti prayātu tat | sukheṣu mama nāpekṣā nopekṣā duḥkhavṛttiṣu || 39 || sukhaduḥkhānyupāyāntu yāntu vāpyahameṣu kaḥ | vāsanā vividhā dehe tvastaṃ codayameva vā || 40 || prayāntu nāhametāsu na caitā mama kāścana | etāvantamahaṃ kālamajñānaripuṇā hataḥ || 41 || etā vāsanāḥ || 41 || hṛtvā vivekasarvasvamekāntamavapothitam | vaiṣṇavena prasādena svasamutthena cāruṇā || 42 || ajñānaripuṇāvapothitaṃ hiṃsitam | avabodhitam iti pāṭhe avivekasarvasvamiti cchedaḥ | vaiṣṇavena prasādenānugraheṇa me avivekasarvasvaṃ hṛtvā ekāntaṃ niyataikasvabhāvaṃ brahma avabodhitam || 42 || idānīṃ saṃparijñāya mayaiṣa parimoṣitaḥ | ahaṃkārapiśāco'yaṃ śarīratarukoṭarāt || 43 || parimoṣito'pahāritaḥ || 43 || parāvabodhamantreṇa mayedānīmapākṛtaḥ | nirahaṃkārayakṣo'yaṃ maccharīramahādrumaḥ || 44 || idānīṃ maccharīramahādrumo nirgato'haṃkārayakṣo yasmāttathāvidhaḥ san puṇyatāmāyātaḥ || 44 || puṇyatāmalamāyātaḥ praphulla iva rājate | praśāntamohadāridryo durāśādoṣasaṃkṣaye || 45 || vivekadhanasaṃbhārānsthito'smi parameśvaraḥ | jñātaṃ jñātavyamakhilaṃ dṛṣṭā draṣṭavyadṛṣṭayaḥ || 46 || vivekadhanasaṃbhārān prāpyeti śeṣaḥ || 46 || tatprāptamadhunā yena nāprāptamavaśiṣyate | diṣṭyā dūrojjhitānarthāmapetaviṣayoragām || 47 || saṃśāntamohanīhārāṃ śāntāśāmṛgatṛṣṇikām | rajorahitasarvāśāṃ śītalopaśamadrumām || 48 || prāpto'smi vitatāṃ bhūmimunnatāṃ pāramārthikīm | stutyā praṇatyā vijñaptyā śamena niyamena ca || 49 || viṣṇoḥ stutyā praṇatyā vijñaptyā prārthanayā ca varamukhena labdhaḥ || 49 || labdho'yaṃ bhagavānātmā dṛṣṭaścādhigataḥ sphuṭam | ahaṃkārapadātītaścirātsaṃsmṛtimāgataḥ || 50 || svabhāvādbhagavānātmā viṣṇorbrahma sanātanam | indriyoragagarteṣu maraṇaśvabhrabhūmiṣu || 51 || viṣṇoḥ prasādādbrahma ātmā saṃsmṛtimāgata iti pūrveṇānvayaḥ | indriyetyāderahaṃ samavamoṣita iti caturthenānvayaḥ | indriyāṇyevoragagartāḥ sarpabilāni yeṣu | evamuttaratrāpi bahuvrīhayaḥ || 51 || tṛṣṇākarañjakuñjeṣu kāmakolāhaleṣu ca | vāsanāvanajāleṣu janmakūpāntareṣu ca || 52 || vāsanāvanajāleṣviti sarvasaptamyantānāṃ viśeṣyam || 52 || duḥkhadāvāgnidāheṣu duḥkhadāvāgnihāriṣu | pātotpātadaśālakṣairmajjanonmajjanabhramaiḥ || 53 || duḥkhānyeva dāvāgnidāho yatra | duḥkhāḥ dāvāgnaya iva hāriṇaḥ paradhanaprāṇāpahāriṇaścorā yatra | pātotpātasadṛśairvipatsaṃpaddaśālakṣaiḥ | majjanaprāyairadhogatibhirunmajjanaprāyaiḥ sadgatibhiḥ || 53 || āvirbhāvatirobhāvairāśāpāśaviceṣṭanaiḥ | ahaṃ ciramahaṃkāradviṣā samavamoṣitaḥ || 54 || ahaṃ ciramahaṃkāralakṣaṇena dviṣā samyagavamoṣitaḥ ātmapramoṣeṇa pīḍitaḥ || 54 || niśāyāmalpavīryātmā piśāceneva jaṅgale | svayameva tvathedānīṃ kriyāśaktyā svayaiva hi || 55 || śauriṇā vyapadeśena prasannaviṣṇuvyājena svayaṃ svenaiva vivekaśrīḥ prabodhitā uddīpitā | tayā vivekaśriyā īśāne īśvare svātmani prabuddhe bhavati prabuddhe sati || 55 || śauriṇā vyapadeśena vivekaśrīrvibodhitā | prabuddhe bhavatīśāne tamahaṃkārarākṣasam || 56 || na paśyāmi nabhodīpe jvalite timiraṃ yathā | tasyāhaṃkārayakṣasya manovivaravāsinaḥ || 57 || dīpasyeva praśāntasya na vedmi gatimīśvaraḥ | dṛṣṭa eva tvayīśāne palāyanaparāyaṇaḥ || 58 || saṃpanno madahaṃkāraścoraḥ sūryodaye yathā | asadabhyutthite tasminnahaṃkāre piśācavat || 59 || asato'jñānātprāgabhyutthite saṃprati gate sati nirgato gonaso'jagaro yasmāttathāvidho drumo vṛkṣavān ārāma iva | druśabdādvṛkṣavācakānmatvarthe dyudrubhyāṃ maḥ iti mapratyayaḥ || 59 || gate tiṣṭhāmyahaṃ svastho nirgonasa iva drumaḥ | śāmyāmi parinirvāmi jagatyasminprabodhavān || 60 || taskareṇojjhito'smīti nirvṛto'smi cirodayam | śaityamabhyāgatosmyantaḥ śāntāśāmṛgatṛṣṇikaḥ || 61 || taskareṇa ātmapramoṣakeṇāhaṃkāreṇa || 61 || prāvṛḍambubharasnātaḥ śāntadāva ivācalaḥ | pramārjitehamityasminpade svārthavicārataḥ || 62 || śāntadāvo nirvāṇadavāgniracalaḥ parvata iva || 62 || ko mohaḥ kāni duḥkhāni kāḥ kadāśāḥ ka ādhayaḥ | narakasvargamokṣādibhramāḥ satyāmahaṃkṛtau || 63 || ke ādhayo mānasavyathāḥ | paralokaduḥkhādicintayā kuto nādhayaḥ syustatrāha - naraketi || 63 || bhittāveva pravartante citrehā na nabhastale | ahaṃkārakalāpitte citte jñānacamatkṛtiḥ | na rājateṃ'śuke mlāne yathā kuṅkumarañjanā || 64 || nanu satyevāhaṃkāre mohādipraśamacamatkṛtiḥ kiṃ na syāttatrāha - ahaṃkāreti | ahaṃkārakalālakṣaṇe pitte pittajonmāde sati || 64 || nirahaṃkārajalade tṛṣṇāsāravivarjite | bhāti cittaśaradvyomni svacchatā kāntiśālinī || 65 || idānīṃ saraḥsamudrādinānābhāvairātmānaṃ rūpayannamasyati - nirahaṃkāretyādinā | kāntiśālinī ātmacandraprakāśaśālinī | svacchatā nairmalyam || 65 || nirahaṃkārapaṅkāya saṃprasannāntarāya ca | mahyamānandasarase tubhyamātmannamo namaḥ || 66 || mahyaṃ pratyagātmabhūtāya | tubhyaṃ brahmaṇe | evamagre'pi || 66 || śāntendriyogragrāhāya kṣīṇacittaurvavahnaye | ānandāmbudhaye tubhyaṃ mahyamātmannamo namaḥ || 67 || gatāhaṃkārameghāya śāntāśādāvavahnaye | mahyamānandaśailāya viśrāntāya namo namaḥ || 68 || viśrāntāya acalāya || 68 || praphullānandapadmāya śāntacintāmayormaye | mahyaṃ sanmānasāyātmaṃstubhyamantarnamo namaḥ || 69 || sadbrahma tallakṣaṇāya | mānasāya devasarase || 69 || saṃvidābhāsapakṣāya padmakoṭaravāsine | sarvamānasahaṃsāya svātmane'ntarnamo namaḥ || 70 || saṃvidābhāsau buddhitadvṛttipratibimbacaitanye eva pakṣau yasya || 70 || kalākalitarūpāya niṣkalāyāmṛtātmane | sadoditāya pūrṇātman śaśine te namo namaḥ || 71 || kalābhiḥ etasmājjāyate prāṇo manaḥ sarvendriyāṇi ca iti śrutyuktābhiḥ saptadaśabhiḥ ṣoḍaśakalaḥ somya puruṣa iti śrutidarśitābhirvā | candrapakṣe tu prasiddhābhiḥ | niṣkalāya niravayavāya | candrapakṣe kalāvyatiriktadevatātmane || 71 || sadoditāya śāntāya mahāhṛddhvāntahāriṇe | sarvagāyāpyadṛśyāya citsūryāya namo namaḥ || 72 || citsūrye prasiddhasūryātsadoditāyetyādiviśeṣaṇairviśeṣo darśitaḥ | śāntāya atāpakāya | adṛśyāya dṛśyavilakṣaṇāya || 72 || asnehasnehadīpāya vṛttiniṣkrāntavartine | svabhāvādhāradhīrāya ciddīpāya namo namaḥ || 73 || asneho nistailaḥ | snehaṃ paramapremāṇaṃ dīpayatīti snehadīpaḥ | athavā putramitradhanādiṣvasnehāḥ yatayasteṣāṃ snehena dīpyate | sarvavastusvabhāvānāmādhārāya | dhīrāya dhīprakāśakāya || 73 || madanānalasaṃtapte śītena manasā manaḥ | bhagnamantarmayā taptamayaseva balādayaḥ || 74 || idānīṃ svapauruṣaṃ saphalamityabhinandati - madanetyādinā | yathā ayasā kārṣṇāyasaṭaṅkena taptamayo bhajyate tathā śītena śamādiyuktena manasā madanānalasaṃtaptaṃ mano mayā bhagnamityarthaḥ || 74 || indriyeṇendriyaṃ chittvā chittvā ca manasā manaḥ | ahaṃkṛtimahaṃkṛtyā chittvā śeṣo jayāmyaham || 75 || pratyakpravaṇenendriyeṇa cakṣurādinā parākpravaṇaṃ tadeva chittvā | evaṃ manohaṃkārayorapi bodhyam | śeṣo'vaśiṣṭacinmātro'ham || 75 || bhāvenābhāvamācchidya hitvā tṛṣṇāmatṛṣnayā | niṣpiṣya prajñayā'prajñāṃ jño'jñaḥ satyosi te namaḥ || 76 || bhāvena śraddhayā | abhāvamaśraddhām | ūhāpohavatī buddhiḥ prajñā tayā avicārasaṃdehādilakṣaṇāmaprajñām | ajño jñātṛtvābhimānaśūnyo jño jñaptimātrasvabhāva eva satyo'si tādṛśāya te tubhyaṃ [atra mahyaṃ iti kvacitpaṭhyate] namaḥ || 76 || manasā manasi cchinne nirahaṃkāratāṃ gate | bhāvena galite bhāve svacchastiṣṭhāmi kevalaḥ || 77 || bhāvena brahmāhaṃbhāvena dehādyahaṃbhāve galite || 77 || nirbhāvaṃ nirahaṃkāraṃ nirmanaskamanīhitam | kevalaṃ spandaśuddhātmanyeva [ātmanyetattiṣṭhati iti pāṭhaḥ] tiṣṭhati me vapuḥ || 78 || nirbhāvaṃ bhāvanāhetubuddhiśūnyam | anīhitaṃ icchāhetucittaśūnyam | spandaḥ prāṇanakriyā tanmātreṇa śuddha ātmā yasya tathāvidhe jīvanmuktātmani tiṣṭhati jīvati | tathā ca śrutiḥ tasmādekameva vrataṃ caretprāṇyāccaivāpānyācca iti || 78 || helānukampitānantaviśveśādatiśāyinī | paramopaśamopetā jāteyaṃ mama nirvṛtiḥ || 79 || helayaiva anukampitā bhogaiśvaryadāenenānugṛhītā anantāḥ svabhaktā yena tathāvidhādviśveśādbrahmaviṣṇvāderapyatiśāyinī utkṛṣṭā nirvṛtirniratiśayānandaviśrāntiḥ || 79 || praśāntamohavetālo gatāhaṃkārarākṣasaḥ | kadāśārūpikonamukto jāto'smi vigatajvaraḥ || 80 || rūpikā piśācī tayonmuktaḥ | ata eva vigatajvaraḥ || 80 || tṛṣṇārajjuguṇaṃ chittvā maccharīrakapañjarāt | na jāne kva gatoḍḍīya durahaṃkṛtipakṣiṇī || 81 || uddhūlite ghanājñānakulāye kāyapādapāt | na jāne gata uḍḍīya kvāhaṃbhāvavihaṃgamaḥ || 82 || uddhūlite jñānābhyāsapeṣaṇena dhūlīkṛtyoḍḍāyite || 82 || durāśādīrghadaurātmyadhūsarā bhogabhasmanā | bhayabhogihitā diṣṭyā bhūyasyo vāsanāḥ kṣatāḥ || 83 || durāśābhirdīrghairdaurātmyairduṣṭadehādyātmatvābhimānaiśca dhūsarā malinā | bhayalakṣaṇānāṃ bhogināṃ sarpāṇāṃ hitā | bhūyasyo durvāsanāḥ bhogānbhasmayatīti bhogabhasma samādhistena kṣatā ucchinnāḥ || 83 || etāvantamahaṃ kālaṃ ko'bhuvaṃ citramīdṛśam | yenāhameṣa mithyaiva dṛḍhāhaṃkāratāṃ gataḥ || 84 || idānīṃ nidrākṣaye svāpnadurdaśāmiva prāktanīmahaṃkāradaśāṃ smṛtvā vismayate - etāvantamiti | citramāścaryam || 84 || adyāhamasmi jāto'yamahamadya mahāmatiḥ | ahaṃkāramahābhreṇa yatkṛṣṇenālamujjhitaḥ || 85 || adyāhamayamanubhūyamānaniratiśayānandasvabhāvo jātaḥ prādurbhūtaḥ | yadyato'haṃ mahatī aparicchinnabrahmākārā matiḥ sākṣātkāravṛttiryasya tathāvidhaḥ sannahaṃkāramahābhreṇālaṃ niḥśeṣamujjhitaḥ | nirmukta ityarthaḥ || 85 || dṛṣṭo'yamātmā bhagavāṃstathaivādhigato mayā | ālabdhaścānubhūto'ṅgaṃ svānubhūtau niyojitaḥ || 86 || mahāmatirityetadviśadayati - dṛṣṭa iti | vākyapramāṇena dṛṣṭo mananenādhigataḥ samādhau manasā cirāśleṣamālabdhasamādhyanubhūtaścāṅgaṃ svadehamiva sadā svānubhūtau niyojitaḥ | tathācāhuḥ dehātmajñānavajjñānaṃ dehātmajñānabādhakam | ātmanyeva bhavedyasya sa necchannapi mucyate || iti || 86 || gatāspadaṃ gatamananaṃ gataiṣaṇaṃ tiraskṛtaṃ nipuṇamahaṃkṛtibhramaiḥ | nirīhitaṃ vyapagatarāgarañjanaṃ vikautukaṃ praśamamidaṃ gataṃ manaḥ || 87 || sāṃprataṃ nirdoṣavikṣepaṃ svamanaḥ praśamaṃ gatamityāha - gatāspadamiti | gatāspadaṃ nirviṣayam | viṣayāṇāṃ mananāddhi teṣveṣaṇā prasiddheti mūlocchittyā gatamananaṃ gataiṣaṇaṃ ca | nipuṇaṃ nitarāṃ tiraskṛtaṃ nirākṛtamujjhitamiti yāvat | ata eva nirīhitaṃ niśceṣṭam | kautukaṃ bhogotkaṇṭhā tadrahitam | ata eva nirindhanāgnivatpraśamaṃ gatamityarthaḥ || 87 || duruttarāḥ samaviṣamā mahāpadaḥ suduḥsahāḥ prabhavanadīrghadoṣadāḥ | gatāḥ kṣayaṃ samadhigato maheśvara- ścidadvayo'pagāmacittvamantare || 88 || manaḥpraśamādeva sarvāpannivṛttiṃ niratiśayānandātmāvāptiṃ ca vadannupasaṃharati - duruttarā iti | prabhavanāni nānāyonijanmaparaṃparāḥ dīrghā doṣāḥ kāmalobhamohādayastatpradāḥ samāścirakālaikarūpaduḥkhāḥ viṣamāḥ pratikṣaṇavicitraduḥkhā mahāpadaḥ kṣayaṃ gatāḥ | cidadvayo maheśvaraḥ pūrṇānandātmā samadhigataḥ prāptaḥ | tatkutaḥ | yataḥ antare pratyagātmanyacittvamajñānajāḍyaṃ jñānenāpagataṃ bādhitamityarthaḥ || 88 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe brahmātmacintā [1] nāma pañcatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 35 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe brahmātmacintā [brahmatātmalābhacintā iti pāṭhaḥ] nāma pañcaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 35 || ṣaṭtriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 36 prahrāda uvāca | ātmā sarvapadātītaścirātsaṃsmṛtimāgataḥ | diṣṭyā labdho'si bhagavannamastestu mahātmane || 1 || ātmānaṃ durlabhaṃ prāpya prahrādaḥ praṇamanmuhuḥ | stauti nandati kānteva kāntena ramate rahaḥ || 1 || sarvebhyo mānuṣānandādihairaṇyagarbhāntebhyaḥ padebhyaḥ sukhotkarṣasthānebhyo'pyatīto niratiśayānandarūpaḥ ātmā pratyak | mahātmane aparicchinnasvabhāvāya || 1 || abhivandyātha cālokya ciramāliṅgyase mayā | ko'nyaḥ syāttvadṛte bandhurbhagavanbhuvanatraye || 2 || ciramāliṅgyase kṣīrodakavatsamarasavṛttyā samādhāvanubhūyase | bandhuḥ paramapriyaḥ || 2 || haṃsi pāsi dadāsi tvaṃ stauṣi yāsi vivalgasi | ayaṃ prāptosi dṛṣṭosi kiṃ karoṣi kva gacchasi || 3 || yāvanna prāpto na dṛṣṭaśca tāvanmṛtyurbhūtvā abhaktān haṃsi | bhaktānpāsi | upāsanākarmabhirārādhito dadāsi | stāvakādirūpeṇa stauṣi | gantṛrūpeṇa yāsi | sarvarūpeṇa ca vivalgasi vyavaharasi | mayā tu ayaṃ nityāparokṣasvabhāvaḥ prāpto dṛṣṭaśca | ataḥ paraṃ māṃ prati kiṃ karoṣi kva vā gacchasi | na tvayedānīmanyato gantuṃ kiṃcitkartuṃ vā pūrvavacchakyamityarthaḥ || 3 || svasattāpūritāśeṣaviśva viśvajanīna bhoḥ | sarvatra lakṣyase nityamadhunā kva palāyase || 4 || viśvebhyo janebhyo hita viśvajanīna || 4 || āvayorantaraṃ bhūri janmavyavahitāntaram | adūramadya saṃpannaṃ diṣṭyā dṛṣṭo'si bāndhava || 5 || antaramantardhāyakamajñānam | abhūditi śeṣaḥ | adya tannāśādadūramatyantābhedalakṣaṇamatisāmīpyaṃ saṃpannam || 5 || namaste kṛtakṛtyāya kartre bhartre namostu te | namaḥ saṃsāravṛntāya nityāya vimalātmane || 6 || saṃsāralakṣaṇasya parṇasya vṛntāya || 6 || namaścakrābjahastāya namaścandrārdhadhāriṇe | namo vibudhanāthāya namaste padmajanmane || 7 || vibudhanāthāyendrarūpāya || 7 || vācyavācakadṛṣṭyaiva bhedo yo'yamihāvayoḥ | asatyā kalpanaiveṣā vīcivīcyambhasoriva || 8 || vācyavācakadṛṣṭyā vyavahāradṛṣṭyā | eṣā vyavahāradṛṣṭirbhidā ca || 8 || tvamevānantayānantavastuvaicitryarūpayā | bhāvābhāvavilāsinyā nityayaiva vijṛmbhase || 9 || anantayā kalpanayeti śeṣaḥ | nityayā pravāhānādyayā [pravāhanadyā ityapi kvacit] || 9 || namo draṣṭre namaḥ sraṣṭre namo'nantavikāsine | namaḥ sarvasvabhāvāya namaste sarvagātmane || 10 || ādau sṛjyapadārthānāṃ draṣṭre | tataḥ sraṣṭre | sṛṣṭvā cānantarūpairvikāsine | ata eva sarvasvabhāvāya | adhiṣṭhānatayā sarvagātmane || 10 || pratijanma ciraṃ bahvyo dīrghaduḥkhavatā mayā | tvayā mayopadiṣṭena dagdhenāpahataujasā || 11 || etāvantaṃ kālaṃ madrūpeṇa tvameva macchandānuvartanācchānta idānīṃ tvayaiva tvaṃ viśrāntaye labdha ityāha - pratijanmeti | mayā madbhāvāpannena jīvabhūtena tvayā mayā svakāmādidoṣānusāreṇopadiṣṭenāsanmārgeṇa pravṛttatvāddagdhena ata evāpahataujasā tirohiteśvarabhāvena || 11 || ālokitā lokadṛśo dṛṣṭā dṛṣṭāntadṛṣṭayaḥ | na prāptastattvayā'nena kiṃcidāsāditaṃ bhavet || 12 || tvayā lokadṛśa ūrdhvādhomadhyalokasaṃcārabhramāsteṣu vivekānukūladṛṣṭāntadṛṣṭayaśca ālokitāḥ | tattasmādbahirlokadarśanātvaṃ tvayā na prāptaḥ | anena lokatrayadarśanena ca kiṃcitsvalpamapi puruṣārtharūpamāsāditaṃ na bhavet nābhūditi dvayorarthaḥ || 12 || sarvaṃ mṛtkāṣṭhapāṣāṇavārimātramidaṃ jagat | nehāsti tvadṛte deva yatprāptau nābhivāñchati || 13 || kuto nābhūttatrāha - sarvamiti | nābhivāñchati puruṣārthecchā pūrṇā bhavati tattādṛśaṃ vastu tvadṛte tvāṃ vinā iha jagati anyannāstītyarthaḥ || 13 || devāyamadya labdho'si dṛṣṭo'syadhigato'si ca | saṃprapto'si gṛhīto'si namastestu na muhyasi || 14 || na muhyasi | mohanistīrṇo'sīti yāvat || 14 || yo'kṣṇoḥ kanīnikāraśmijālaprotavapuḥ sthitaḥ | deva darśanarūpeṇa kathaṃ so'tra na dṛśyate || 15 || kathamahaṃ dṛṣṭa iti ceccākṣuṣādisarvavṛttiprathārūpeṇa pratibodhaviditaṃ matamiti śrutidarśitopāyenetyāha - ya iti | cakṣurdvārāntaḥkaraṇasya ghaṭādideśanirgamane tadavacchinnacaitanyātmā'kṣikanīnikāraśmijālaprotavapuḥsthita ityarthaḥ | evamagre'pyūhyam || 15 || yastvaksparśau spṛśansarvaṃ gandhaṃ tailaṃ tile yathā | sparśamantaḥkarotyeṣa sa kathaṃ nānubhūyate || 16 || tvacaṃ sparśamauṣṇyādikaṃ ca spṛśan spārśanavṛttyā vyāpnuvan yathā tile'ntargataṃ tailaṃ tilasaṃyuktapuṣpagandhamantaḥkaroti gṛhṇāti tadvatsparśaṃ śītādi antaḥkaroti vyāpya prakāśayati || 16 || yaḥ śabdaśravaṇādantaḥ śabdaśaktiṃ parāmṛśan | romāñcaṃ janayatyaṅge sa dūrasthaḥ kathaṃ bhavet || 17 || śabdaśaktiṃ gānakāvyādiguṇacamatkāram | parāmṛśan prakāśayan || 17 || jihvāpallavalagnāni svaditasyāgrato'pi ca | svadante yasya vastūni svadate sa na kasya ca || 18 || vastūni madhurāmlādīni agrataḥ purastādeva svaditasya svārasikapremaviṣayasya svadante | svadate sukhātmanā sphurati || 18 || puṣpagandhānupādāya ghrāṇahastena dehakam | ya ālokayati prītyā kasyāsau na kare sthitaḥ || 19 || ghrāṇahastena hastavadupādānakāraṇena ghrāṇena kaṇṭhadhṛtasrajaḥ puṣpāṇāṃ gandhānupādāya mālālaṃkṛtaṃ svaṃ dehakamālokayati paśyati | kare sthita iva sphuṭaṃ pratyakṣaḥ ityarthaḥ || 19 || vedavedāntasiddhāntatarkapaurāṇagītibhiḥ | yo gītaḥ sa kathaṃ hyātmā vijñāto yāti vismṛtiṃ || 20 || saiveha dehabhogālī subhagāpīyamadya me | antarna svadate svacche tvayi dṛṣṭe parāvare || 21 || tvayā vimaladīpena bhānuḥ prakaṭatāṃ gataḥ | tvayā śītatuṣāreṇa candraḥ śiśiratāṃ gataḥ || 22 || yena sūryastapati tejaseddhaḥ ityādiśrutidṛśāpyāha - tvayeti || 22 || tvayaite guravaḥ śailāstvayaite dyucarā dhṛtāḥ | tvayaiveyaṃ dharā dhīrā tvayaivāmbaramambaram || 23 || dyucarā nabhaścarā vāyvādayaḥ | dhīrā niścalā | ambaramavakāśadam || 23 || diṣṭyā mattāmasi prāpto diṣṭyā tvattāmahaṃ gataḥ | ahaṃ tvaṃ tvamahaṃ deva diṣṭyā bhedo'sti nāvayoḥ || 24 || diṣṭyā bhāgyena | ahaṃ tvaṃ tvamahamiti vyatihāreṇābhedo dṛḍhīkṛtaḥ || 24 || ahaṃ tvamitiśabdābhyāṃ paryāyābhyāṃ mahātmanaḥ | tava vā mama vā śākhā saṃyuktābhyāṃ namo namaḥ || 25 || idānīmakhaṇḍārthe pramāṇatayā saṃpannāvahaṃtvaṃśabdau namasyati - ahamiti | lakṣyasya mahātmano bodhane paryāyābhyām | tava kāraṇopādhiviśiṣṭasya vācyārthasya mama kāryopādhiviśiṣṭasya vācyārthasya vā śākhāvadekadeśabhūtābhyāmupādhibhyāṃ bhedakalpanātsaṃyuktābhyāṃ sāmānādhikaraṇyenānvitābhyāmahaṃtvamiti śabdābhyām | namo nama ityādarādabhyāsaḥ | dvau vāśabdau śākhādvayasaṃbandhayormithyātvadyotanārthau || 25 || namo mahyamanantāya nirahaṃkārarūpiṇe | namo mahyamarūpāya namaḥ samasamātmane || 26 || idānīmakhaṇḍārthaṃ pratyakprādhānyena praṇamya tasyaiva brahmatāṃ darśayati - nama ityādinā || 26 || mayyātmani same svacche sākṣibhūte nirākṛtau | dikkālādyanavacchinne svātmanyeveha tiṣṭhasi || 27 || he brahman tvaṃ mayyātmani pratyaksvabhāva eva tiṣṭhasi na kadācitparāgbhāve ityarthaḥ || 27 || manaḥ prakṣomamāyāti sphurantīndriyavṛttayaḥ | śaktirullasati sphārā prāṇāpānapravāhinī || 28 || tatkuto jñātaṃ tatrāha - mana iti | keneṣitaṃ patati preṣitaṃ manaḥ ityādiśrutidarśitena manaḥprabhṛtīnāmayaskāntavatpravartakatvena jñātamityarthaḥ || 28 || vahanti dehayantrāṇi kṛṣṭānyāśāvaratrayā | carmamāṃsāsthidigdhāni manaḥsārathimanti ca || 29 || ayaṃ saṃvidvapurahaṃ na kācinna kṛtāspadaḥ | dehaḥ patatu vodetu yathābhimatayecchayā || 30 || tarhi tvaṃ kiṃ prāṇanādiśaktiruta dehakṛtāspado'haṃkārādirvā netyāha - ayamiti | ayamahaṃ saṃvidvapureva natu kācicchaktirnāpi dhyeyakṛtāspadaḥ [dehakṛta iti pāṭhaḥ] | tarhi te kiṃ deheneti cenna kiṃcidityāha - deha iti || 30 || cirādahamahaṃ jātaḥ svātmalābhaścirādayam | cirādupaśama yāti kalpasyānte jagadyathā || 31 || upaśamaṃ yāti bhrama iti śeṣaḥ || 31 || cirātsaṃsāragāmitvāddīrghe saṃsāravartmani | viśrānto'smi ciraṃ śrāntaḥ kalpasyānta ivānalaḥ || 32 || saṃsāragāmitvātsaṃsāre bhramaṇaśīlatvāt | etāvatkālaṃ saṃsāravartmani śrānto'haṃ saṃprati viśrāntaḥ || 32 || sarvātītāya sarvāya tubhyaṃ mahyaṃ namo namaḥ | tebhyo'pi ca namastestu ye māṃ tvāṃ pravadanti ca || 33 || ye guravo vedāntāśca tvāṃ māṃ madrūpameva pravadanti || 33 || akhilānantasaṃbhogā na spṛṣṭā doṣavṛttibhiḥ | jayatyakṛtasaṃrambhā sākṣitā paramātmanaḥ || 34 || akhilā anantāḥ saṃbhogāḥ prakāśyā yasyāstathāvidhāpi prākāśyadoṣavṛttibhiraspṛṣṭā | na kṛtaḥ saṃrambho'bhiniveśo yayā | udāsīnetyarthaḥ | ata eva jayati || 34 || ātmanpuṣpa ivāmodo bhastrāpiṇḍa ivānilaḥ | tile tailamivāsmiṃstvaṃ sarvatra vapuṣi sthitaḥ || 35 || tvameva sarvatra sāra ityāha - ātmanniti || 35 || haṃsi pāsi dadāsi tvamavasphūrjasi valgasi | anahaṃkṛtirūpo'pi citreyaṃ tava māyitā || 36 || sarvakartāpi tvamevetyāha - haṃsīti || 36 || jayāmīśajvaladdīptiḥ sarvamunmīlayañjagat | jayāmyuparatārambho jagadbhūyo nimīlayan || 37 || sargakāle īśena tvayā cidātmanā jvaladdīptirbahirantaścārthaprakāśanenojjvalito'haṃ jīvabhāvenānupraviśya nāmarūpātmakaṃ sarvaṃ jagadunmīlayanvyākurvaṃstvadātmanaiva jayāmi vaśīkṛtya pālayāmi | pralayakāle cāhamuparatārambho jagadbhūyaḥ punarnimīlayannupasaṃharannapi tvadātmanaiva jayāmyabhibhavāmītyarthaḥ || 37 || paramāṇostavaivāntaridaṃ saṃsāramaṇḍalam | vaṭatvaṃ vaṭadhānāyāṃ babhūvāsti bhaviṣyati || 38 || paramāṇoratyantasūkṣmasya | durlakṣyasyetyarthaḥ | vaṭatvaṃ vaṭavyaktisaṃvalitā jātiḥ || 38 || hayadviparathākārairyadvatkhe dṛśyate'mbudaḥ | tadvadālokyase deva padārthaśatavibhramaiḥ || 39 || bhāvānāṃ bhūribhaṅgānāmabhavāya bhavāya ca | bhava bhāvavimuktātmā bhāvābhāvabahiṣkṛtaḥ || 40 || idānīṃ svayaṃ muktātmā svābhinnāya baddhātmane mokṣopāyamupadiśati - bhāvānāmityādinā | bhūribhaṅgānāṃ bahuvidhavikārasvabhāvānāṃ abhavāya bādhāya bhavāya niratiśayānandasvarūpāvirbhāvāya ca asaṅgātmadarśanena bhāvābhāvābhyāṃ bahiṣkṛto viviktaḥ saṃstadbhāvenaiva sadā vimuktātmā bhava | mā punarbandhaṃ pratipadyasvetyarthaḥ || 40 || jahi mānaṃ mahākopaṃ kāluṣyaṃ krūratāṃ tathā | na mahānto nimajjanti prākṛte guṇasaṃkaṭe || 41 || tadupāyabhūtāṃ pūrvapīṭhikāmupadiśati - jahītyādinā || 41 || prāktanīṃ dīrghadaurātmyadaśāṃ smṛtvā punaḥpunaḥ | kohaṃ kiṃ tadbabhūveti hasanmuktācchaṭāsitam || 42 || iti vicāryeti śeṣaḥ | muktānāṃ chaṭāḥ kaṇā iva sitaṃ śubhraṃ yathā syāttathā hasan prāktanīṃ dīrghadaurātmyadaśāṃ jahīti pūrveṇānvayaḥ || 42 || te prayātāḥ samārambhā gatāste dagdhavāsarāḥ | yeṣu cintānalajvālājālākīrṇo bhavānabhūt || 43 || adya tvaṃ dehanagare rājā sphāramanorathaḥ | na duḥkhairgṛhyase nāpi sukhairvyoma karairiva || 44 || karairmuṣṭibhirvyomeva || 44 || adyendriyaduraśvāṃśca jitvā jitamanogajaḥ | bhogārimabhito bhaṅktvā sāmrājyamadhitiṣṭhasi || 45 || apārāmbarapānthastvamajasrāstamayodayaḥ | avabhāsakaro nityaṃ bahirantaśca bhāskaraḥ || 46 || bahiḥ avidyādṛśi ant'h svarūpadṛśi ca yathākramamajasramastamaya udayaśca yasya | athavā ajasramabhīkṣṇaṃ jagataḥ astamayodayau pralayasargau yasmādityarthaḥ | bhāskarapakṣe spaṣṭam || 46 || sarvadaivāsi saṃsuptaḥ śaktyā saṃbodhyase vibho | bhogālokanalīlārthaṃ kāminyā kāmuko yathā || 47 || yadyevaṃ tarhi sarvatra tathā kuto nāvagacchāmi tatrāha - sarvadaiveti | sarvadā anādikālātsupto'si | śaktyā bhojakādṛṣṭaśaktyā bhogālokanalīlārthaṃ tāvanmātraṃ saṃbodhyase na pūrṇātmarūpeṇetyarthaḥ || 47 || dṛkṣudrābhirupānītaṃ dūrādrūpamadhu tvayā | pīyate svīkṛtaṃ śaktyā netravātāyanasthayā || 48 || bhogālokanalīlāmeva viśadayati - dṛkkṣudrābhiriti | dṛśa indriyavṛttayastallakṣaṇābhiḥ kṣudrābhirmadhumakṣikābhedaiḥ | rūpādilakṣaṇaṃ madhu kṣaudram | netrādivātāyanasthayā cicchaktyā || 48 || brahmāṇḍakoṭarādhvāntāḥ prāṇāpānaparaistvayā | gatāgatairbrahmapure saṃprekṣyante pratikṣaṇam || 49 || yogināmutkramaṇakāle suṣumnādimārgaprakāśo'pi tvadadhīna evetyāha - brahmāṇḍeti | prāṇāpānaśabdābhyāṃ tannirodhābhyāso lakṣyate | tatparairyogibhirbrahmopalabdhisthānatvādbrahmapure dehe pratikṣaṇamabhyastairhṛdi saṃpiṇḍitānāṃ prāṇānāmutkramya parakāyapraveśalokāntarasaṃcārādyanukulairnānānāḍīmārgeṣu gatāgataiḥ saṃcārairbrahmāṇḍāntaraṃ gantumarcirādimārgeṇa sūryamaṇḍalaṃ gantuṃ vā brahmāṇḍakoṭarasya brahmarandhrasya ca saṃbandhinaḥ adhvāntāḥ suṣumnādimārgaparvāṇi tvayaiva svayaṃjyotiṣā karaṇena saṃprekṣyante sphuṭaṃ dṛśyante | hṛdayasyāgraṃ pradyotate tena pradyotenaiṣa ātmā niṣkrāmatīti śruteryadyapi sarveṣāṃ maraṇena [maraṇe iti pāṭhaḥ] nāḍīdvāraprakāśa ātmajyotiradhīna eva tathāpyayogināṃ pīḍāpāravaśyādinā tadavadhānāśakteryogināṃ cābhyāsakāle maraṇakāle ca sāvadhānatvātta evodāhṛtāḥ || 49 || dehapuṣpe tvamāmodo dehendau tvamṛtāmṛtam | rasastvaṃ dehaviṭape śaityaṃ dehahime bhavān || 50 || ṛtaṃ paramārthasatyabhūtamamṛtam [satyamṛtāmṛtam iti pāṭhaḥ] | dehalakṣaṇe viṭape śākhāyaṃ rāgādipallavodgamanimittabhūto rasaḥ || 50 || tvayyasti vismayasnehaḥ śarīrakṣīrasarpiṣi | tvamantarasya dehasya dāruṇyagniriva sthitaḥ || 51 || sarvaprāṇināṃ śarīre smayasya garvasya nimittabhūtaḥ sneho yo'sti sa śarīralakṣaṇasya kṣīrasya sarpiṣi ghṛtavatsārabhūte tvayyeva so'sti | tvayā tadabhimānatyāge snehādarśanādityarthaḥ || 51 || tvamevānuttamāsvādaḥ prākāśyaṃ tejasāmapi | avagantā tvamarthānāṃ tvaṃ bhāsāmavabhāsakaḥ || 52 || anuttamāsvādo'timadhuro'mṛtasvarūpa iti yāvat | tejasāṃ sūryādīnām | adhidaivaṃ prākāśyaṃ prakāśanimittam | adhyātmaṃ ca bhāsāṃ cakṣurādikaraṇānāmavabhāsakaḥ || 52 || spandastvaṃ sarvavāyūnāṃ tvaṃ manohastino madaḥ | prajñānalaśikhāyāstvaṃ prākāśyaṃ taikṣṇyameva ca || 53 || vāyūnāṃ prāṇānāṃ spandayatīti spandaḥ | manolakṣaṇasya hastino mada iva bhrāntinimittam | taikṣṇyamauṣṇyanimittam || 53 || tvadvaśādiyamātmīyā vācā saṃpravilīyate | dīpavatpunaranyatra samudeti kuto'pi sā || 54 || vācā vāṇī | āpaṃ caiva halantānām iti bhāgurimatena ṭāp | tvadvaśāttvayopasaṃhārātsaṃpravilīyate upaśāmyati maraṇamūrcchāsvapneṣu | anyatra dehāntareṣu || 54 || tvayi saṃsāravartinyaḥ padārthāvalayastathā | kaṭakāṅgadakeyūrayuktayaḥ kanake yathā || 55 || padārthāvalayaḥ samudyantīti vipariṇāmenānuṣajyate || 55 || bhavānayamayaṃ cāhaṃtvaṃśabdairevamādibhiḥ | svayamevātmanātmānaṃ līlārthaṃ stauṣi vakṣi ca || 56 || tvayaiva svātmani madādiśabdairvyavahāraḥ kriyate na tvatto'nyo'stītyāha - bhavāniti | stauṣi guṇaiḥ | vakṣi anyat || 56 || mandānilavinunno'bdo gajāśvanaradṛṣṭibhiḥ | yathā saṃlakṣyate vyomni tathā tvaṃ bhūtadṛṣṭibhiḥ || 57 || abdo meghaḥ || 57 || yathā hayagajākārairjvālā lasati vahniṣu | tathaivāvyatiriktaistvaṃ dṛśyase bhuvi sṛṣṭiṣu || 58 || pratyekaṃ jvalatsu kāṣṭheṣu kāsāṃcijjvālānāṃ hayādyākāratāpi kadāciddṛśyate || 58 || tvaṃ brahmāṇḍakamuktānāmacchinnastanturātataḥ | kṣetraṃ tvaṃ bhūtasasyānāṃ cidrasāyanasevitam || 59 || brahmāṇḍalakṣaṇānāṃ muktānāṃ muktāphalānām | jalateja##- asattadanabhivyaktaṃ padārthānāṃ prakāśyate | tvayā tattvaṃ yathā paktyā māṃsānāṃ svādavedanam || 60 || kṣetratvamupapādayati - tvayeti | tvayā anabhivyaktamata##- svarūpaṃ sargeṇa prakāśyate | yathā paktyā pākena māṃsānāṃ svādavedanamāsvādanārhā svādutā prakāśyate tadvat || 60 || vidyamānāpi vastuśrīrna sthitā tvayi na sthite | vanitārūpalāvaṇyasatteva gatacakṣuṣaḥ || 61 || evaṃ citprakāśānākalitaṃ sadapyasatprāyamevetyāha - vidyamāneti | vanitāsaṃbandhinī rūpalāvaṇyasatteva || 61 || sadapīha na sattayai vastu nāvarjitaṃ tvayā | tṛptaye na svalāvaṇyaṃ mukurātpratibimbitam || 62 || anāvarjitaṃ arthakriyāśaktyā ananugṛhītaṃ satpratītamapi na sattāyai arthakriyāyai samarthamityarthaḥ | mukurāddarpaṇānnimittātpratibimbitaṃ svalāvaṇyaṃ svamukhasaundaryaṃ kāntānāṃ cumbanādharāsvādanādyarthakriyāprayuktatṛptaye kāmopaśamāya nālamityarthaḥ || 62 || luṭhati tvāṃ vinā dehaḥ kāṣṭhaloṣṭasamaḥ kṣitau | sannapyasannagocchrāyaḥ śyāmāsviva raviṃ vinā || 63 || nagasya girervṛkṣasya cocchrāya aunnatyaṃ san vidyamāno'pyabhānādasannasatprāyaḥ | śyāmāsu tamisrāsu || 63 || sukhaduḥkhakramaḥ prāpya bhavantaṃ parinaśyati | prākāśyamāsādya yathā tamastejo'thavā himam || 64 || prāpya sākṣādanubhūya | prākāśyaṃ sūryaprakāśam | tejo dīpanakṣatrādiprabhā || 64 || tvadālokanayaivaite sthitiṃ yānti sukhādayaḥ | sūryālokanayā prātarvarṇāḥ śuklādayo yathā || 65 || yatastvadālokanayaiva labdhātmānaste sukhādayaḥ ataścaramasākṣātkāreddhasya te tava saṃbandhakṣaṇa eva vinaśyanti paraṭu tvayā dṛṣṭā eva vrajantyapagacchanti nopāyāntareṇetyarthaḥ || 65 || labdhātmāno vinaśyanti saṃbandhakṣaṇa eva te | te tamāṃsīva dīpasya dṛṣṭā eva vrajantyalam || 66 || tamastā tamaso dīpāsattāyāṃ sphuṭatāṃ gatā | dīpasaṃbandhasamaye sā cotpadya vinaśyati || 67 || dīpasyāsattāyāmavidyamānatāyāṃ sphuṭatāṃ gatā tamasastamastā dīpālokasaṃbandhasamaye saivotpadya svadharmiṇo viyujya vinaśyati taddharmī tu sanmātrasvabhāvo na naśyatītyarthaḥ | evārthe cakāraḥ || 67 || tadevaṃ sukhaduḥkhaśrīrdṛṣtvaiva tvāmanāmayam | jāyate jātamātraivaṃ sarvanāśena naśyati || 68 || dṛṣṭāntoktaṃ dārṣṭāntike yojayati - tadevamiti | sarvanāśeneti | bījabhāvena sahetyarthaḥ || 68 || bhaṅguratvādiha sthātuṃ kālaṃ nāṇumapi kṣamā | nimeṣalakṣabhāgākhyā tanvī kālakalā yathā || 69 || sukhaduḥkhaśrīrviṣayāpagame svarasabhaṅguratvādiha nityaniratiśayānandaprakāśātmani aṇumapi kālaṃ kṣaṇamapi sthātuṃ na kṣamā | yathā nimeṣakālasya lakṣatamabhāgatvena prasiddhā tanvī atisūkṣmā kālakalā svata eva naśyati tadvadityarthaḥ || 69 || gāndharvī nagarī tanvī sukhaduḥkhādibhāvanā | sphurati tvatprasādena tvayi dṛṣṭe vilīyate || 70 || evamatisūkṣmakālatvāllakṣayitumaśakyā gāndharvanagarīva mithyābhūtāpi sukhaduḥkhādibhāvanā ajñātatvatprasādena sthireva satyeva sphurati tvayi dṛṣṭe sati vilīyate naśyatītyarthaḥ || 70 || tvadālokekṣaṇodbhūtā tvadālokekṣaṇakṣayā | mṛteva jātā jāteva mṛtā kenopalakṣyate || 71 || ajñātatvadālokalakṣaṇenekṣaṇena duṣṭacakṣuṣodbhūtā | sujñātatvadālokekṣaṇakṣayā | evaṃbhūteyaṃ mṛtā svapne punarjāteva svapnajātā jāgare punarmṛtevetyarthaḥ || 71 || kṣaṇamapyasthiraṃ vastu kathaṃ kāryakaraṃ bhavet | taraṅgairutpalākārairmālā kathamavekṣyate || 72 || mithyāvastūnāṃ kṣaṇasthāyitvasyāpi durghaṭatvādarthakriyākāritvamatyāścaryamityāha - kṣaṇamapīti | utpalākārairutpalabuddhyā kalpitākāraiḥ || 72 || yadā vā jātanirnaṣṭaṃ kriyāṃ vastu kariṣyate | tadā rameta loko'yaṃ mālāṃ kṛtvā taḍidgaṇaiḥ || 73 || nanu saugatadarśanavadatrāpi kṣaṇikairarthakriyā kiṃ na syāttatrāha - yadā veti | na prāmāṇikī saugatairapyarthakriyā sādhayituṃ śakyeti bhāvaḥ || 73 || imāṃ sukhādikāṃ lakṣmīṃ vivekijanacetasi | sthitaḥ sanneva gṛhṇāsi na jahāsi samasthitim || 74 || imāmuktarītyā durghaṭāmapi sukhaduḥkhādikāṃ lakṣmīṃ taddurghaṭatābhijñānāṃ vivekijanānāṃ cetasi sthitaḥ san gṛhṇāsyeva | avivekibhyo vivekiṣu yo viśeṣastamāha - na jahāsīti || 74 || avivekiṣu yo'si tvaṃ sahajātmanyadṛcchayā | tadrūpakathanenālaṃ mamānalpapadāspada || 75 || avivekiṣu tarhi kīdṛśo'hamiti praśne tu nottaramasti avivekikalpanānāmānantyādaniyatatvāccetyāha - avivekiṣviti | yadṛcchayā ākasmikanānāvāsanodbodhena nimittena mama vāṇīti śeṣaḥ | nālaṃ na samarthā he analpānāmanantānāṃ padānāṃ rūpabhedānāṃ nāmnāṃ ca āspada ityasāmarthyopapādakaṃ saṃbodhanam || 75 || nirīheṇa niraṃśena nirahaṃkṛtinā tvayā | satā vāpyasatā vāpi kartṛtvamurarīkṛtam || 76 || analpapadāspadatve ca kartṛtvādhyāso mūlamityāśayenāha - nirīheṇeti | satā mūrtasthūaldehopādhinā | asatā amūrtasūkṣmadehopādhinā | vāśabdaḥ svapne sūkṣmasya svātantryadyotanārthaḥ | apiśabdo jāgare dehadvayasamuccayena kartṛtvadyotanārthaḥ || 76 || jaya proḍḍāmarākāra jaya śāntiparāyaṇa | jaya sarvāgamātīta jaya sarvāgamāspada || 77 || idānīṃ vivekyavivekiprasiddharūpadvayenāpi stauti - jayeti dvābhyām | proḍḍāmaro brahmāṇḍādyativistṛta ākāro yasya | āgamagrahaṇaṃ sarvapramāṇopalakṣaṇam | sarvāgamāspada sarvapramāṇavedya || 77 || jaya jāta jayājāta jaya kṣata jayākṣata | jaya bhāva jayābhāva jaya jeya jayājaya || 78 || jeya āvidyakarūpeṇa jetuṃ yojya | svābhāvikena tvajaya ajayya || 78 || ullasāmyupaśāmyāmi tiṣṭhāmyadhigato'smi ca | jayī jayāya jīvāmi namo mahyaṃ namo'stu te || 79 || ata evāhamāvidyakarūpajayavattvājjayī | prārabdhaśeṣasyāpi jayāya jīvāmi || 79 || tvayi sthite mayi vigatāmayātmani svasaṃsthitau vyapagatarāgarañjane | kva bandhanaṃ kva ca vipadaḥ kva saṃpado bhavābhavau kva śamamupaimi śāśvatam || 80 || tvatsvarūpeṇāvasthitau mama sarvānarthanirāsasiddhiḥ saṃpannetyupasaṃharati ##- bhavābhavau janmamaraṇe kva | ataḥ śāśvataṃ śamaṃ sukhaviśrāntimupaimi prāpnomītyarthaḥ || 80 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe ātmastavanaṃ nāma ṣaṭtriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 36 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe ātmastavanaṃ nāma ṣaṭtriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 36 || saptatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 37 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | iti saṃcintayanneva prahrādaḥ paravīrahā | nirvikalpaparānandasamādhiṃ samupāyayau || 1 || iha bhūyaḥ samādhisthe prahrāde dānavaṃ puram | anāyakaṃ dasyuhataṃ durdaśāpannamīryate || 1 || iti varṇitaprakāramātmānaṃ saṃcintayan || 1 || nirvikalpasamādhisthaścitrārpita ivācalaḥ | śailādiva samutkīrṇo babhau svapadamāsthitaḥ || 2 || svapadaṃ svarūpasāmrājyam || 2 || tathānutiṣṭhatastasya kālo bahutaro yayau | svagṛhe bhuvanasthasya meroriva suradviṣaḥ || 3 || svagṛhe tathā samādhau tiṣṭhatastasya suradviṣaḥ prahrādasya bhuvanamadhyastharūpameroriva bahutaraḥ kālo yayau || 3 || bodhito'pyasurādhīśairnābudhyata mahāmatiḥ | akāle bahuseko'pi bījakośādivāṅkuraḥ || 4 || bījakośādbījapuṭāt || 4 || evaṃ varṣasahasrāṇi pīnātmā'tiṣṭhadekadṛk | śānta evāsurapure mārtaṇḍa iva copale || 5 || pīnaṃ pravṛddhatamaṃ brahma tadātmā | pīnāṃsa iti pāṭhe spaṣṭam | ekadṛk bāhyadṛk | śūnya iti yāvat upale utkīrṇo mārtaṇḍaḥ sūrya iva | niścala iti yāvat || 5 || parānandadaśaikāntapariṇāmitayā tayā | nirānandaṃ parābhāsamivābhāsapadaṃ gataḥ || 6 || tayā parānando bhūmākhyastaddaśāyāmekāntamekarasaṃ pariṇāmī pariṇatastattayā nirānandamatyantāsatprāya ānando yasmiṃstathāvidha paraḥ paramātmā na bhāsate yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ maraṇamiva prāpto dehamātrāvaśeṣamābhāsapadaṃ draṣṭṛjanapratītiyogyatvaṃ gataḥ || 6 || etāvatātha kālena tadrasātalamaṇḍalam | babhūvārājakaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ mātsyanyāyakadarthitam || 7 || mātsyanyāyo balavadbhiḥ svajātīyairanyaiśca durbalānāṃ niṣkāraṇaṃ vadhādistena kadarthitaṃ pīḍitam || 7 || hiraṇyakaśipau kṣīṇe samādhau tatsute sthite | na babhūvāparaḥ kaścidrājā danusutālaye || 8 || tatkutastatrāha - hiraṇyakaśipāviti | danusutālaye daityapure || 8 || asureśārthināṃ teṣāṃ dānavānāṃ samādhitaḥ | pareṇāpi prayatnena prahrādo na vyabudhyata || 9 || dānavānāṃ pareṇāpi prayatnena prahrādaḥ samādhito nāvabudhyata || 9 || na prāpurvikasadrūpaṃ patiṃ tamamarārayaḥ | lasatpatralatājālaṃ niśi padmamivālayaḥ || 10 || vikasadrūpaṃ prabodhavantamiti yāvat | na prāpurnāpaśyan || 10 || saṃvidvādo na tasyāntarabodhyata vicetasaḥ | bhuvaśceṣṭākrama iva pauruṣo gatabhāsvataḥ || 11 || saṃvidvādaḥ prabodhavārtāpi | vicetaso galitacittasya | gato bhāsvānsūryo yasyāḥ sakāśāttathāvidhāyā bhuvo bhūmerantaḥ pauruṣaḥ suṣuptapuruṣasaṃbandhī snānadānaprasthānadhāvanādiceṣṭākrama iva || 11 || athodvigneṣu daityeṣu gateṣvabhimatāṃ diśam | vicaratsu yathākāmamarājani pure purā || 12 || udvigneṣu durbaleṣu daityeṣu gateṣu balavatsu ca daityeṣu yathākāmaṃ dasyuvadyathecchaṃ vicaratsu vyavaharatsu satsu pātālaṃ cirāya mātsyanyāyaviparyastamabhūditi pareṇānvayaḥ || 12 || cirāya pātālamabhūdabhūpālatayā tayā | mātsyanyāyaviparyastamastaṃgataguṇakramam || 13 || balimuktābalapuraṃ [bhuktābala iti pāṭho'pekṣitaḥ] maryādākramavarjitam | sarvārtāśeṣavanitaṃ parasparahṛtāmbaram || 14 || mātsyanyāyameva tatrovapādayati - balītyādinā | balibhirbalavadbhirmuktānyapahṛtānyabalānāṃ purāṇi yatra | sarvebhya ārtāḥ pīḍitā aśeṣā vanitāḥ striyo yatra || 14 || pralāpākrandapuruṣaṃ visaṃsthānapurāntaram | luṭhadudyānanagaraṃ vyarthānarthakadarthitam || 15 || visaṃsthānaṃ bhagnasaṃniveśam | udyānanagarapadābhyāṃ tatsthā vṛkṣā janāśca lakṣyante || 15 || cintāparāsuragaṇaṃ nirannaphalabāndhavam | akāṇḍotpātavivaśaṃ dhvastāśāmukhamaṇḍalam || 16 || dhvastāni reṇuvyāptānyāśānāṃ diśāṃ mukhamaṇḍalāni yatra || 16 || surārbhakaparābhūtaṃ bhūtairākrāntamantyajaiḥ | bhūtariktamalakṣmīkamucchinnaprāyakoṭaram || 17 || surāṇāmarbhakairapi parābhūtaṃ tiraskṛtam | antyajaistāmasairbhūtaiścaṇḍālaśvaśṛgālarakṣaḥpiśācādibhiḥ || 17 || aniyatavanitārthamantrayuddhaṃ hṛtadhanadāravirāvitaṃ samantāt | kaliyugasamyodbhaṭotkaṭābhaṃ tadasuramaṇḍalamākulaṃ babhūva || 18 || na niyatāni niyamavanti vanitā arthā dhanāni mantrāḥ sauhārdasaṃketā yuddhāni tannimittavairāṇi ca yasya | kaliyugasamaye udbhaṭāḥ parasvaharaṇaśūrā ye utkaṭāḥ krūrā dasyavastadābham | ata evākulaṃ sarvato bhayodvignaṃ babhūva || 18 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe asuramaṇḍalavyākulībhavanaṃ nāma saptatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 37 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe asuramaṇḍalavyākulībhavanaṃ nāma saptatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 37 || aṣṭatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 38 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | athākhilajagajjālakramapālanadevanaḥ | kṣīrodanagare śeṣaśayyāsanagato hariḥ || 1 || jagadvyavasthāsiddhyarthaṃ hareścintopavarṇyate | iha daityakulaṃ trātuṃ prahrādasya prabodhane || 1 || akhilānāṃ jagajjālasaṃbandhināṃ kramāṇāṃ niyatīnāṃ pālanameva devanaṃ krīḍanaṃ yasya || 1 || prāvṛṇnidrāvyuparame devārthamarisūdanaḥ | dhiyā vilokayāmāsa kadācijjāgatīṃ gatim || 2 || prāvṛṇnidrāvyapagame | kārtikānte iti yāvat | devānāmartha prayojanaṃ sādhayitumiti śeṣaḥ | anena devaiḥ kāle stutyā prabodhita iti gamyate | jānatīṃ trailokyasaṃbandhinīṃ gati tātkālikasthitim || 2 || triviṣṭapaṃ svamanasā pārthivaṃ cāvalokya saḥ | ācāramājagāmāśu pātālamaripālitam || 3 || vilokanakramameva vivicyāha - triviṣṭapamityādinā | pārthivaṃ bhūlokasaṃbandhinamācāraṃ janānāṃ śubhāśubhācaraṇam | manasā pātālamājagāma pātālasthitiṃ paryālocitavāniti yāvat || 3 || tatra sthirasamādhāne sthite prahrādadānave | dṛṣṭvā saṃpadamindrasya pure prauḍhimupāgatām || 4 || tatra pātāle prahrādadānave sthire samādhāne samādhau sthite sati indrasya pure svarge prauḍhimabhivṛddhimupāgatāṃ saṃpadaṃ dṛṣṭvā pūrvaṃ kṣīrodārṇavaśāyinaḥ paścātprabudhya vyālatalpatalasthasya tatrāpi padmāsanabandhena sthitasya śaṅkhacakragadāpāṇerviṣṇormanaḥ svakalpitenātibhāsvatā trailokyābjasya mahatā alinā bhramarabhūtena śarīreṇa idaṃ vakṣyamāṇaprakāraṃ kartavyaṃ saṃcintayāmāseti trayāṇāmanvayaḥ || 4 || vyālatalpatalasthasya kṣīrodārṇavaśāyinaḥ | śaṅkhacakragadāpāṇerdehasyāntaracāriṇaḥ || 5 || padmāsanasthasya manaḥ śarīreṇātibhāsvatā | idaṃ saṃcintayāmāsa trailokyābjamahālinā || 6 || prahrāde padaviśrānte pātāle gatanāyake | kaṣṭaṃ sṛṣṭiriyaṃ prāyo nirdaityatvamupāgatā || 7 || padaṃ samādhisāmrājyapadaṃ tatra viśrānte || 7 || daityābhāve suraśreṇī nirjigīṣupadaṃ gatā | śamameṣyatyadṛṣṭābdapaṭaleṣu saridyathā || 8 || śamamarāgadveṣatām | na dṛṣṭānyabdapaṭalāni yeṣu tathāvidheṣu anāvṛṣṭikāleṣu || 8 || mokṣākhyaṃ nirgatadvandvaṃ tato yāsyati tatpadam | kṣīṇābhimānavirasā lateva praviśuṣkatām || 9 || tataḥ śamānnirgatadvandvaṃ gataśītoṣṇādidvandvopaplavamadvitīyamiti vā | virasā svargasukhādviraktā jalasekaśūnyā ca || 9 || devaughe śāntimāyāte bhuvi yajñatapaḥkriyā | cidevatvaphalāḥ sarvāḥ śamameṣyantyasaṃśayam || 10 || dveṣyābhāvātsvargasukhe durlabhatvādarśanādupekṣāpatteḥ svataḥ sāttvikatvācca devaughe śāntimāyāte sati | mukteśca bibhyato devā mohenāpi dadhurnarān | tasmādeṣāṃ tanna priyaṃ yadetanmanuṣyā vidyuḥ | tasmādete'surā vighnamācaranti śapanti ca | pramādino bahiścittāḥ piśunāḥ kalahotsukāḥ | saṃnyāsino'pi dṛśyante devasaṃdūṣitāśayāḥ || ityādiśrutismṛtivārtikādiprasiddhadevasaṃdūṣitāśayatvāsiddhermanuṣyāṇām api śamādiprasaṅge bhuvi yajñatapaḥkriyā adevatvaphalāḥ satyaḥ śamamutsādameṣyantītyarthaḥ || 10 || kriyāsvathopaśāntāsu bhūrloko'stamupaiṣyati | asaṃsāraprasaṅgo'tha tasya nāśe bhaviṣyati || 11 || astu kriyotsādaḥ kā kṣatistatrāha - kriyāsviti | bhūrlokagrahaṇaṃ karmabhūmiparam | astaṃ vaiyarthyaṃ tasya nāśe vaiyarthye karmādhīnasaṃsārasyocchedaprasaṅga ityarthaḥ || 11 || ākalpāntaṃ tribhuvanaṃ yadidaṃ kalpitaṃ mayā | nāśameṣyatyakālena tāpe himakaṇo yathā || 12 || astvevaṃ kiṃ tataste kṣataṃ tatrāha - ākalpāntamiti || 12 || kimevamasminnābhoge vilīya kṣayamāgate | kṛtaṃ mayeha bhavati svalīlākṣayakāriṇā || 13 || asmin ābhoge jagatsaṃsthāne vilīya kṣayamāgate sati svalīlāyāḥ kṣayakāriṇā mayā kimucitaṃ kṛtaṃ bhavati na kiṃcidityarthaḥ || 13 || tato'hamapi śūnye'sminnaṣṭacandrārkatārake | vapuḥpraśāntimādhāya sthitimeṣyāmi tatpade || 14 || tataḥ svalīlākṣayādahamapi līlārthasya vapuṣaḥ praśamamupasaṃhāramādhāya saṃpādya apunaḥsaṃsārodbhavāya tasminpūrṇātmapade sthitimeṣyāmi prāpsyāmi | saṃbhāvanādhike'pi bhaviṣyati ḷḍeva || 14 || akāṇḍa evamevaṃ hi jagatyupaśamaṃ gate | neha śreyo na paśyāmi manye jīvantu dānavāḥ || 15 || evamevamuktanānāprakārabhedena akāṇḍe anavasare jagatyupaśamaṃ gate sati iha devamanuṣyādijīvavarge śreyo na paśyāmīti na apitu paśyāmyeva | vairāgyātprakṛtau layaḥ iti smṛteḥ prakṛtilaye suṣuptāviva sarvaduḥkhopaśamalakṣaṇaśreyaḥsiddheḥ kiṃtu tamevaitaṃ vedānuvacanena brāhmaṇā vividiṣanti anekajanmasaṃsiddhastato yāti parāṃ gatim ityādiśrutismṛtisiddhānekajanmānuṣṭhitaniṣkāmakarmasādhyavividiṣātattvasāk ṣātkārābhāvānmūlājñānāvaraṇānivṛttervīje sati punarāvṛttiśaṅkāprasakteśca na niratiśayānandāvāptilakṣaṇaṃ śreyaḥ kasyacitsiddhyatīti manye | ataḥ krameṇa sarveṣāṃ tallābhārthaṃ dāna vā jīvantvityarthaḥ || 15 || daityodyogena vibudhāstato yajñatapaḥkriyāḥ | tena saṃsārasaṃsthānaṃ na saṃsārakramo'nyathā || 16 || tameva kramaṃ punaḥ saṃkṣipyāha - daityeti | vibudhā devāḥ | tatastebhyo vibudhebhyaḥ || 16 || tasmādrasātalaṃ gatvā yathāvatsthāpayāmyaham | sve krame dānavādhīśamṛtuḥ punariva drumam || 17 || yathāvat yathāpūrvam | ṛturvasantādiḥ || 17 || vinā prahrādamatha ciditaraṃ dānaveśvaram | karomi tadasau manye devānāsādayiṣyati || 18 || prahrādasya tvayaṃ dehaḥ paścimaḥ pāvano mahān | ākalpamiha vastavyaṃ dehenānena tena ca || 19 || evaṃ hi niyatirdevī niścitā pārameśvarī | prahrādena yathākalpaṃ sthātavyamiha dehinā || 20 || tasmāttameva gatvā tu daityendraṃ bodhayāmyaham | garjangirinadīsuptaṃ mayūramiva vāridaḥ || 21 || garjanvāridaḥ || 21 || jīvanmuktasamādhisthaḥ karotvasuranāthatām | maṇirmuktamanaskāraḥ pratibimbakriyāmiva || 22 || jīvanmuktānāṃ yaḥ sadātanaḥ asaṃsaktilakṣaṇaḥ samādhistatsthaḥ | muktamanaskāraḥ manastacceṣṭārahitaḥ | pratibimbakriyāṃ svasmin sannihitavastupratibimbadhāraṇam || 22 || nahi naśyati sargo'yamevaṃ saha surāsuraiḥ | bhaviṣyati ca taddvandvaṃ tanme krīḍā bhaviṣyati || 23 || tat prasiddham | dvandvapadena tatkriyā yuddhaṃ lakṣyate || 23 || sargakṣayodayāvetau susamau mama yadyapi | tathāpīdaṃ yathāsaṃsthaṃ bhavatvanyena kiṃ mama || 24 || sargasya sṛjyasya jagataḥ kṣayodayau | prāktanasargasaṃsthāmanatikramyeti yathāsaṃstham | padārthānativṛttāvavyayībhāvaḥ || 24 || bhāvābhāveṣu yattulyaṃ tannāśe tatsthitau ca vā | yaḥ prayatnastvabuddhitvāttadyogagamanaṃ bhavet || 25 || nanu yoganidrayā svarūpasukhagamanaṃ muktvā daityapuragamanaṃ tavānucitamityāśaṅkyāha - bhāveti | abuddhitvādabhiniveśavirahādyo gamanādiprayatnastadyogagamanameva bhavennānyato gamanam | yato yadyoganidrāprāpyaṃ sukhaṃ gamanayatnāderbhāvābhāveṣūtpattyanutpattiṣu tannāśe tatsthitau ca samamityarthaḥ || 25 || tasmātprayāmi pātālaṃ bodhayāmyasureśvaram | sthairyaṃ yāmi na saṃsāralīlāṃ saṃpādayāmyaham || 26 || gacchannapyahaṃ sthairyamacalatvameva yāmi yato nājñavatsaṃsāralīlāṃ saṃpādayāmītyarthaḥ || 26 || asurapuramavāpya proddhatācāraghoraṃ kamalamiva vivasvāndaityamudbodhayāmaḥ | jagadidamakhilaṃ svasthairyamabhyānayāmo ghanavidhiriva śaile cañcalaṃ meghajālam || 27 || proddhatānāṃ nirmaryādānāṃ dasyūnāmācāreṇa ghoraṃ bhayānakamasurapuramavāpya gatvā vivasvānsūryaḥ kamalamiva daityaṃ prahrādaṃ samādherudbodhayāmaḥ | tena cedamakhilaṃ jagatprāguktarītyā sthairyamabhyānayāmaḥ | yathā ghanānvidhatte iti ghanavidhirvarṣartuścañcalaṃ meghajālaṃ śaile himavadādau sthairyamabhyānayati tadvadityarthaḥ || 27 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣupaśamaprakaraṇe parameśvaravitarko nāmāṣṭatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 38 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe parameśvaravitarko nāmāṣṭatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 38 || ekonacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 39 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | iti saṃcintya sarvātmā kṣīrodādātmakātpurāt | cacāla parivāreṇa saha sānurivācalaḥ || 1 || harirdaityapuraṃ gatvā śaṅkhanādaprabodhitam | prahrādamavadadrājyamākalpaṃ pālyatāmiti || 1 || kṣīrodāntargataśvetadvīpāntargatādātmakādātmīyātpurāt | parivāreṇa saheti śeṣaḥ | sānuḥ prasthastena sahitaḥ acalo mandara iva | acalaḥ paramārthataścalanaśūnya iti vā || 1 || kṣīrodatalarandhreṇa tenaiva stambhitāmbhasā | prahrādanagaraṃ prāpa śakralokamivāparam || 2 || dhātṛsaṃkalpādeva stambhitaṃ pātālakuharāpraveśi ambho yasmiṃstathāvidhena kṣīrodasya talarandhreṇādhaśchidreṇa | śakralokamiva ramyamityarthaḥ || 2 || hemamandirakośasthaṃ dadarśātrāsuraṃ hariḥ | atha śailaguhālīnaṃ samādhisthamivābjajam || 3 || atha atra prahrādanagare | asuraṃ prahrādam | śailasya merorguhāyāṃ līnamabjajaṃ brahmāṇamiva || 3 || tatra te tejasā daityā vaiṣṇavenāvadhūlitāḥ | dūraṃ yayurdineśāṃśuvitrastā iva kauśikāḥ || 4 || avadhūlitāḥ dhūlivadavadhūtāḥ | kauśikā ulūkāḥ || 4 || dvitraiḥ sahāsurairmukhyaiḥ parivārayuto hariḥ | praviveśāsuragṛhaṃ tārāvāniva khaṃ śaśī || 5 || vainateyāsanastho'sau lakṣmīvidhutacāmaraḥ | svāyudhādiparīvāro devarṣimunivanditaḥ || 6 || mahātmansaṃprabudhyasvetyevaṃ viṣṇurudāharan | pāñcajanyaṃ pradadhmau ca dhvanayankakubhāṃ gaṇam || 7 || kakubhāṃ diśām || 7 || mahatā tena śabdena vaiṣṇavaprāṇajanmanā | tulyakālaparikṣubdhakalpābhrārṇavaraṃhasā || 8 || prāṇo balaṃ tajjanmanā | tulyakālaparikṣubdhāni pralayābhrāṇi pralayārṇavāśca tadraṃhasā | rahaḥśabdena tatprabhavo dhvanirlakṣyate || 8 || āsurī janatā bhūmau papātāgatasaṃbhramā | mattalīlābhranādena rājahaṃsāvalī yathā || 9 || āgatasaṃbhramā prodbhūtabhayamūrcchā || 9 || jaharṣa janitānandā vaiṣṇavī gatasaṃbhramā | janatā jaladadhvānaphulleva kuṭajāvalī || 10 || babhūva saṃprabuddhātmā dānaveśaḥ śanaiḥśanaiḥ | meghāvasara utphullakadamba iva kānane || 11 || dānaveśaḥ prahrādaḥ || 11 || brahmarandhrakṛtotthānā prāṇaśaktirathāsuram | śanairākramyāmāsa gaṅgā sarvamivārṇavam || 12 || saṃprabodhakramaṃ prapañcayati - brahmarandhretyādinā | ākramayāmāsa āpūrayāmāsa || 12 || kṣaṇādākramayāmāsa prāṇaśrīḥ sarvato'suram | udayānantaraṃ saurī prabheva bhuvanāntaram || 13 || prāṇeṣu randhranavake pravṛtteṣvatha tasya cit | cetyonmukhī babhūvāntaḥ prāṇadarpaṇabimbitā || 14 || prāṇeṣu indriyeṣu | prāṇo liṅgadehastallakṣaṇe darpaṇe bimbitā pratiphalitā || 14 || cetanīyonmukhī cetyaṃ cinmanastāmupāyayau | dvitvaṃ mukurasaṃkrāntā mukhaśrīriva rāghava || 15 || cetanīyaviṣayonmukhī cit cetyākārasaṃskārodbodhāccetyamiva bhūtvā cijjaḍobhayarūpatālakṣaṇāṃ manastāmupāyayau prāpa || 15 || kiṃcidaṅkurite citte netre vikasanonmukhe | śanairbabhūvatustasya prātarnīle yathotpale || 16 || tasya netre śanairvikasanonmukhe babhūvatuḥ || 16 || prāṇāpānaparāmṛṣṭānāḍīvivarasaṃvidaḥ | vātārtasyeva padmasya spando'sya samajāyata || 17 || prāṇāpānābhyāmantaḥpraviṣṭābhyāṃ parāmṛṣṭāyā udbodhitāyā āsamantānnāḍīvivareṣu saṃvidaḥ saṃvedanānnimittāt | vātenārtasya nunnasya padmasyeva asya taddehasya spanda īṣaccalanaṃ samajāyata || 17 || nimeṣāntaramātreṇa manaḥ pīvaratāṃ yayau | tasminprāṇavaśātpūrṇe taraṅga iva vāriṇi || 18 || athāsau vikasannetramanaḥprāṇavapurbabhau | ardhodita ivāditye saraḥ sphuritapaṅkajam || 19 || asminnavasare yāvadbudhyasvetyavadadvibhuḥ | prabuddhastāvadeṣo'bhūdbarhī ghanaravādiva || 20 || barhī mayūraḥ | ghanaravānmeghaśabdāt || 20 || praphullanayanaṃ jātamananaṃ pīvarasmṛtim | uvācainaṃ trilokeśaḥ purā nābhyabjajaṃ yathā || 21 || jātamananaṃ saṃjātaprahrādāhaṃbhāvapratyabhijñam | pīvarī samyagupacitā pūrvāvasthādismṛtiyasya tam || 21 || sādho smara mahālakṣmīmātmīyāṃ smara cākṛtim | akāṇḍa eva kiṃ dehavirāmaḥ kriyate tvayā || 22 || mahatīṃ lakṣmīṃ daityarājyaśriyamātmīyāṃ svīyāmākṛtiṃ dehākāraṃ ca smara | tvayā dehavismaraṇenā'kāṇḍe'navasara eva dehasya virāmo'vasānaṃ kiṃ kimarthaṃ kriyate || 22 || heyopādeyasaṃkalpavihīnasya śarīragaiḥ | bhāvābhāvaistavārthaḥ kimuttiṣṭhottiṣṭha saṃprati || 23 || nanu na ha vai saśarīrasya priyāpriyayorapahatirasti iti śruteḥ sarvajanānāṃ tathānubhavāccānarthaheturdehasmaraṇamiti cettatrāha - heyeti | heyopādeyasaṃkalpatyāge satyapi dehe priyāpriyairbhāvābhāvestavārtho nāstīti nānarthaprasaktirityarthaḥ || 23 || manta(?)vyamiha dehena kalpaṃ yāvadanena te | vayaṃ hi niyatiṃ vidmo yathābhūtāmaninditām || 24 || kiyatkālaṃ tarhi dehadhāraṇaṃ tatrāha - sthātavyamiti | niyatiṃ tvadāyurniyamam || 24 || jīvanmuktena bhavatā rājya eveha tiṣṭhatā | kṣepaṇīyā gatodvegamākalpāntamiyaṃ tanuḥ || 25 || kṣepaṇīyā vyavahāre preraṇīyā || 25 || tanvāṃ kalpāntaśīrṇāyāṃ sve mahimni tvayānagha | vastavyaṃ sphuṭite kumbhe kumbhākāśena khe yathā || 26 || kalpānte tarhi mayā kathaṃ stheyaṃ tadāha - tanvāmiti | sve mahimni svātmabhūte niratiśayamahattve | sve mahākāśe || 26 || kalpāntasthāyinī śuddhā dṛṣṭalokaparāvarā | iyaṃ tava tanurjātā jīvanmuktavilāsinī || 27 || noditā dvādaśādityā na pralīnāḥ śiloccayāḥ | na jagajjvalitaṃ sādho tanuṃ tyajasi kiṃ mudhā || 28 || tarhi kiṃ kalpāntaḥ saṃnihito netyāha - noditā ityādinā || 28 || vāyurvahati nonmattastrlokībhasmadhūsaraḥ | lolāmarakapālāṅkastanuṃ tyajasi kiṃ mudhā || 29 || lolānyamarāṇāṃ śiraḥkapālānyaṅkaścihaṃ yasya tathāvidhaḥ || 29 || aśoka iva mañjaryaḥ puṣkarāvartavidyutaḥ | na sphuranti jagatkośe tanuṃ tyajasi kiṃ mudhā || 30 || puṣkarāvartākhyeṣu saṃvartamegheṣu vidyutastaḍito na sphuranti | idānīmiti sarvatrānuṣaṅgaḥ || 30 || dharāsāraraṇacchailāḥ prajvalajjvalanojjvalāḥ | kakubho na viśīryante tanuṃ tyajasi kiṃ mudhā || 31 || dharāyā bhūmerdahyamānāyā āsamantātsaraṇaṃ sāraḥ prakampastena vidīryamāṇatvādraṇantaḥ śailā yāsu | kakubho diśaḥ | amūrtānāṃ viśaraṇāyogāddigantasthā brahmāṇḍabhittayo gṛhyante || 31 || na brahmaviṣṇurudrākhyatrayīśeṣamidaṃ sthitam | jagajjaraṭhajīmūtaṃ tanuṃ tyajasi kiṃ mudhā || 32 || idaṃ jagat jaraṭhāḥ pravṛddhā jīmūtāḥ pralayameghā yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ sat brahmaviṣṇurudrākhyadevatrayīmātraśeṣaṃ bhūtvā na sthitam || 32 || na cehādridalaśreṇimātraikānumitāntarāḥ | diśo jarjaratāṃ yātāstanu tyajasi kiṃ mudhā || 33 || adrerlokālokācalasya bhūpadmadalaprāyaiḥ śṛṅgairanumitamantaraṃ bhedo yāsāṃ na sūryodayādinā tathāvidhā diśo brahmāṇḍabhittayaḥ || 33 || sphuṭadadrīndraṭaṃkārāḥ karāḥ saurā bhramanti khe | kalpābhrāṇi na garjanti tanuṃ tyajasi kiṃ mudhā || 34 || sphuṭato dīryamāṇasyādrīndrasya meroriva ṭaṃkārā dhvanayo yeṣāṃ saurā dvādaśādityasaṃbandhinaḥ karāḥ kiraṇā na bhramantīti nañanuṣajjate || 34 || ahaṃ bhūtāvakīrṇāsu sālokāsu khagadhvajaḥ | viharāmi daśāśāsu mā dehamavadhīraya || 35 || bhūtāvakīrṇāsvaṇḍajādicaturvidhaprāṇivyāptāsu | ahaṃ viṣṇurviharāmi | mā avadhīraya tyaja | tathā cedānīṃ tava maraṇaṃ na śobhata ityarthaḥ || 35 || ime vayamime śailā bhūtānīmānyayaṃ bhavān | idaṃ jagadidaṃ vyoma mā dehamavadhīraya || 36 || pīvarājñānayogena yasya paryākulaṃ manaḥ | duḥkhāni vinikṛntanti maraṇaṃ tasya rājate || 37 || kasya tarhi maraṇamucitaṃ tamāha - pīvaretyādinā | yasya manaḥ ajñānayogena duḥkhāni vinikṛntanti tasya maraṇaṃ rājate | atyantapīḍito jīvaḥ sthūladehaṃ vimuñcati iti smṛtisiddhamaraṇahetūpapatterityarthaḥ || 37 || kṛśo'tiduḥkhī mūḍho'hametāścānyāśca bhāvanāḥ | matiṃ yasyāvalumpanti maraṇaṃ tasya rājate || 38 || āśāpāśanibaddho'ntaritaścetaśca nīyate | yo vilolamanovṛttyā maraṇaṃ tasya rājate || 39 || yasya tṛṣṇāḥ prabhañjanti hṛdayaṃ hṛtabhāvanāḥ | prarohamiva gardhebhyo maraṇaṃ tasya rājate || 40 || hṛtabhāvanā apahṛtavivekāṅkurāstṛṣṇā yasya hṛdayaṃ prabhañjanti āmṛdranti yathā mahāphalaṃ śālyādyaṅkuraprarohaṃ gardhebhyastadabhilāṣi paśvādibhyo mūḍhāḥ prabhañjanti tadvat || 40 || cittavṛttilatā yasya tālottālamanovane | phalitā sukhaduḥkhābhyāṃ maraṇaṃ tasya rājate || 41 || tālavṛkṣavaduttāle rāgādyucchrāyavati manolakṣaṇe vane || 41 || romarājīlatājālaṃ yasyemaṃ dehadurdrumam | anarthaugho haratyuccairmaraṇaṃ tasya rājate || 42 || romarājyeva latājālaṃ śākhāsamūho yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ dehalakṣaṇaṃ durdrumaṃ viṣavṛkṣaṃ kāmādyanarthalakṣaṇa oghaścaṇḍamārutapravāho harati || 42 || yasya svadehavipinamādhivyādhidavāgnayaḥ | dahanti lolāṅgalataṃ maraṇaṃ tasya rājate || 43 || kāmakopātmakā yasya sphūrjantyajagarāstanau | antaḥśuṣkadrumasyeva maraṇaṃ tasya rājate || 44 || antaḥ koṭarāntaḥ || 44 || yo'yaṃ dehaparityāgastalloke maraṇaṃ smṛtam | na satā nāsatā tena kāraṇaṃ vedyavedanam || 45 || maraṇasvarūpaparyālocane'pi tattvajñasya tanna saṃbhavatītyāha - yo'yamiti | smṛtaṃ prasiddham | tacca tattvavido na satā ātmanā saṃpādayituṃ śakyaṃ nāpyasatā tena dehena saṃpādayituṃ śakyaṃ sadātmano niṣkriyatayā tyāgakriyāyogāt | asaṅgasya dehasaṅgāprasiddheśca asatā svaprityāgasya dūranirastatvācca | nanu dehasyāsattve kiṃ kāraṇaṃ tadāha - kāraṇamiti | vedyasya pramāṇairavaśyavedanārhasya svātmano vedanaṃ jñānameva dehādyasattve kāraṇam | dehādisadbhāvapratyayasyājñānanibandhanatvādityarthaḥ || 45 || yasya notkrāmati matiḥ svātmatattvāvalokanāt | yathārthadarśino jñasya jīvitaṃ tasya śobhate || 46 || kasya tarhi jīvitaṃ śobhate tamāha - yasyetyādinā | tathāca na dehātprāṇotkramaṇaṃ kiṃtvātmatattvānmaterutkramaṇameva tacca jñasya nāstyeveti sadaiva tasya jīvitaṃ śobhate | ajñasya tu matiḥ sadaiva svātmatattādutkrāmatītyasau nityamṛtasvarūpa iti bhāvaḥ || 46 || yasya nāhaṃkṛto bhāvo buddhiryasya na lipyate | yaḥ samaḥ sarvabhāveṣu jīvitaṃ tasya rājate || 47 || kiṃcaikadehābhimāne tattyāgo maraṇaṃ syāt yasya tu sa nāsti yasya buddhistadīyapriyāpriyairna lipyate sa sarveṣu bhāveṣu deheṣu viṣayeṣu ca samaḥ sādhāraṇātmā tasya maraṇāsaṃbhavājjīvitameva rājate ityarthaḥ | evamagne'pyūhyam || 47 || yo'ntaḥśītalayā buddhyā rāgadveṣavimuktayā | sākṣivatpaśyatīdaṃ hi jīvitaṃ tasya rājate || 48 || yena samyakparijñāya heyopādeyamujjhatā | cittasyānte'rpitaṃ cittaṃ jīvitaṃ tasya śobhate || 49 || samyagasāratayā parijñāya | cittasyānte avasānabhūte sākṣiṇi || 49 || avastusadṛśe vastunyasaktaṃ kalanāmale | yena līnaṃ kṛtaṃ ceto jīvitaṃ tasya śobhate || 50 || avastu śuktirajatādi tatsadṛśe vastuni vastuvadbhāsamāne bāhyārthakalanātmakamale asaktaṃ ceto brahmaṇyeva līnaṃ ghṛtakāṭhinyamiva vilīnaṃ kṛtamityarthaḥ || 50 || satyāṃ dṛṣṭimavaṣṭabhya līlayeyaṃ jagatkriyā | kriyate'vāsanaṃ yena jīvitaṃ tasya rājate || 51 || jagatkriyā jagato vyavahāraḥ || 51 || nāntastuṣyati nodvegameti yo viharannapi | heyopādeyasaṃprāptau jīvitaṃ tasya śobhate || 52 || heyasya duḥkhahetoḥ saṃprāptau nodvegameti | upādeyasya sukhasādhanasya prāptau nāntastuṣyati || 52 || śuddhapakṣasya śuddhasya haṃsaughaḥ saraso yathā | yasmādguṇaugho niryāti jīvitaṃ tasya śobhate || 53 || śuddhāstattvavida eva pakṣāḥ svīyā yasya svayaṃ ca śuddhasya | saraḥpakṣe śuddhaḥ śubhrā haṃsā bakādayaḥ pakṣā yasya | svataḥśuddhasya nirmalasya pavitrasya ca | guṇāḥ śāntikṣamāmādhuryādayaḥ śaityasaurabhyādayaśca || 53 || yasminśrutipathaṃ prāpte dṛṣṭe smṛtimupāgate | ānandaṃ yānti bhūtāni jīvitaṃ tasya śobhate || 54 || śrutī karṇau tatpatham || 54 || yasyodayeṣu hṛdayena [hṛdayeṣu iti pāṭhaḥ] janāmbujāni jīvālimanti sakalāni vilāsavanti | tasyaiva bhāti parijīvitamakṣayendo- rāpūrṇateva danujeśvara netarasya || 55 || yasya udayeṣu saṃpatsu udgamaneṣu ca jīvalakṣaṇabhramaravanti janalakṣaṇānyambujāni kumudāni vilāsavanti ānanditāni bhavanti | akṣayendoḥ kṣayaroganirmuktacandrasya āpūrṇateva tasyaiva tattvavido jīvitaṃ rājate netarasyājñasyetyarthaḥ || 55 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 mokṣo0 upaśamaprakaraṇe prahrādanirvāṇe nārāyaṇavacanonyāso nāmaikonacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 39 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe nārāyaṇavacanopanyāso nāmaikonacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 39 || catvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 40 śrībhagavānuvāca | sthairyaṃ dehasya dṛṣṭasya jīvitaṃ procyate janaiḥ | dehāntarārthaṃ dehasya saṃtyāgo maraṇaṃ smṛtam || 1 || sadeho'pi videho'tra kūṭastho'pi kriyāparaḥ | yathā vyavaharejjñānī sa kramo hariṇocyate || 1 || jīvanmuktasyāpi prahrādasya saṃnidhimātreṇa rājyaparipālananirvāhopāyamupadidikṣurbhagavānvāsudevaḥ satyapi dehe tasya tatsaṃbandhābhāvātprāgukte jīvitamaraṇe gauṇe eva na mukhye iti vaktuṃ jīvanamaraṇayorlokaprasiddhaṃ svarūpamāha - sthairyamiti | dehāntarārthaṃ punardehāntaragrahaṇāya pūrvadehasya saṃtyāga utkramya gamanaṃ prāṇānāṃ maraṇaṃ smṛtam | mṛṅ prāṇatyāge iti dhātvarthaprasiddherityarthaḥ || 1 || dvābhyāṃ caivāsi pakṣābhyāmābhyāṃ mukto mahāmate | kiṃ te maraṇamastīha kiṃ vā jīvitamasti te || 2 || dvābhyāṃ dehasthairyaprāṇotkramaṇapakṣābhyām | aśarīraṃ śarīreṣu na tasya prāṇā utkrāmantyatraiva samavanīyante iti śruteriti bhāvaḥ || 2 || nidarśanārthametattu mayoktamarimardana | na tvaṃ jīvasi sarvajña mriyase na kadācana || 3 || kathaṃ tarhi jīvitaṃ tava śobhate maraṇaṃ na śobhate iti tvayoktaṃ tatrāha - nidarśanārthamiti | jñānājñānaguṇadoṣaprapañcanārthamityarthaḥ || 3 || dehasaṃstho'pyadehatvādadeho'si videhadṛk | vyomasaṃstho'pyasaktatvādavyomeva hi mārutaḥ || 4 || adehatve videhadṛk vigatadehadṛṣṭiriti hetuḥ | asaktatvādāsaṅgavirahāt || 4 || sparśasaṃbodhakāritvāddeha evāsti suvrata | utsedhārodhakatvena khamutsedhasya kāraṇam || 5 || dehasaṃsthatvaṃ kathaṃ jñāyate tatrāha - sparśeti | dehe śītoṣṇādisparśasaṃvedananimittatvādanyatra tadadarśanāddeha evāsti bhavāniti śeṣaḥ | tvāce [tvaci iti kvacit] sparśasaṃvedane kathamasaṅgātmā kāraṇamiti tatra dṛṣṭāntamāha -utsedheti | yathā tarūtsedhe arodhakatvātkhamutsedhakāraṇamityucyate tadvadityarthaḥ || 5 || prabuddho jñātavastutvāddehaḥ kva śamināmiha | idaṃ tvekaṃ paricchinnaṃ rūpamajñeṣu duḥsthitam || 6 || adehatvaṃ tarhi kathaṃ tatrāha - prabuddha iti | tvaṃ jñātatattvatvātprabuddhaḥ prabodhe ca sati śamināṃ sarvadvaitopaśamavatāṃ dehaḥ kva vartate | nahi svapnopaśame svāpnadeho'sti | idaṃ tvekaṃ paricchinnaṃ deharūpamajñeṣvaprabodhavatsu duḥsthitamasaṃbhāvyamapi sthitamityarthaḥ || 6 || sarvadā sarvamevāsi citprakāśaḥ paraikadhīḥ | ko dehaḥ ko'pyadehaste yaṃ gṛhṇāsi jahāsi ca || 7 || yadyajño'pi dehe sthitvā dehī tarhyahamapi dehe sparśavedanātsthitastadvatkiṃ na syāṃ tatrāha - sarvadeti | prakāśakatvena sthitiḥ sarvadā sarvavastuṣvapi tulyeti sarvameva tvamasi nājñavaddehamātramityarthaḥ | evaṃca tava kaḥ padārtho dehaḥ syādyamahaṃbuddhyā gṛhṇāsi gṛhṇīyāḥ | adeho'pi kaḥ syādyamanahaṃbuddhyā jahāsi tyajerityarthaḥ || 7 || samudetu vasanto vā vātu vā pralayānilaḥ | bhāvābhāvavihīnasya kimabhyāgatamātmanaḥ || 8 || nanu yadupacayātsvasya harṣopacayo yannāśanimittadarśanācca viṣādaḥ sa deha itarastvadeha iti bhedaḥ kiṃ na syāditi cenna | tattvavido harṣaviṣādahetvasaṃbhavādityāha - samudetvityādinā | bhāvyate prītyā smaryata iti bhāvaḥ priyam | na bhāvyate ityabhāvo'priyaṃ tadubhayavihīnasyetyarthaḥ || 8 || praluṭhatsvapi śaileṣu kalpāgniṣu dahatsvapi | vahatsūtpātavāteṣu svātmanyeva hi tiṣṭhati || 9 || tiṣṭhati tattvajña iti śeṣaḥ || 9 || sarvabhūtāni tiṣṭhantu sarvameva prayātu vā | naśyantu vātha vardhantāmātmanyevābhitiṣṭhati || 10 || kṣīyate na kṣayaṃ prāpte vardhamāne na vardhate | na spandate spandamāne dehe'sminparameśvaraḥ || 11 || dehasyāhamahaṃ dehīti kṣīṇe cittavibhrame | tyajāmi na tyajāmīti kiṃ mudhā kalanoditā || 12 || dehasya saṃbandhinyahamiti tādātmyādhyāsalakṣaṇe dehīti taddharmasaṃsargādhyāsalakṣaṇe ca cittavibhrame kṣīṇe sati mudhā nirhetukā niṣphalā ca tyajāmi na tyajāmīti kalanā kimuditā syāt | naivodetītyarthaḥ || 12 || idaṃ kṛtvā karomīdamidaṃ tyaktvedamityalam | iti tattvavidāṃ tāta saṃkalpāḥ saṃkṣayaṃ gatāḥ || 13 || tyaktvedaṃ tyakṣyāmīti śeṣaḥ || 13 || prabuddhāḥ sarvakartāraḥ kariṣyantīha kiṃcana | na tasyākaraṇe nityamakartṛtvapadaṃ gatāḥ || 14 || sarvakartāro'pi kiṃcana kiṃcidapi na kariṣyantīti pūrvārdhe naño'nvayaḥ | tasya kadāpyakaraṇe nityameva te akartṛtvapadaṃ gatāstiṣṭhantītyarthaḥ || 14 || akartṛtvādabhoktṛtvamarthādeva samāgatam | saṃgṛhītaṃ kilānuptaṃ keneha bhuvanatraye || 15 || tatphalamāha - akartṛtvāditi | anuptaṃ vāpādinā aniṣpāditaṃ vrīhyādi || 15 || śānte kartṛtvabhoktṛtve śāntireveha śiṣyate | prauḍhimabhyāgatā saiva muktirityucyate budhaiḥ || 16 || śāntirnirvikṣepatā | prauḍhiṃ kartṛtvamūlocchedena prarūḍhatām || 16 || prabuddhāścinmayāḥ śuddhāḥ sarvamākramya saṃsthitāḥ | kiṃ tyaktaṃ parigṛhṇantu kiṃ gṛhītaṃ tyajantu vā || 17 || uktaṃ vyaktaupapādayati - prabuddhā ityādinā | ākramya paramārthasvarūpāvirbhāveṇa paribhūya tyaktaṃ aprāptaṃ kiṃ phalamaihikaṃ parigṛhṇantu || 17 || grāhyagrāhakasaṃbandhapramitāvayavikramaiḥ | hīnaḥ prameyāvayavaiḥ kiṃ gṛhṇātu jahātu kim || 18 || grāhyagrāhakatatsaṃbandhalakṣaṇairajñadaśāpramitakriyākārakasaṃbandhaghaṭ itāvāntaravākyārthalakṣaṇāvayavikramairmahāvākyaprameyāvayavairaṅgapradh ānakriyākalāpalakṣaṇavikārairhīnaḥ kūṭasthātmā tadghaṭiasāṅgapradhānakriyāniṣpādanasādhyaṃ pāralaukikaṃ svargādiphalaṃ vā kiṃ gṛhṇantu kiṃ jahātvityarthaḥ || 18 || grāhyagrāhakasaṃbandhe kṣīṇe śāntirudetyalam | sthitimabhyāgatā śāntirmokṣanāmnābhidhīyate || 19 || aihikāmuṣmikeṣṭāniṣṭasādhanahānopādānanimittagrāhyagrāhaka##- sthitimabhyāgatā mokṣanāmnocyata ityuktopapādanopasaṃhāraḥ || 19 || tatra sthitāḥ sadā śāntāstvādṛśāḥ puruṣottamāḥ | suṣuptāvayavaspandasādharmyeṇa caranti hi || 20 || evaṃ sthitānāmapi yāvatprārabdhakṣayaṃ vyavahārasiddhau dṛṣṭāntamāha ##- prāṇodarānnarasādispandaṃ jīvanādṛṣṭātmasaṃnidhimātreṇācarantītyucyate tadvajjīvanmuktā api caranti | vyavaharantītyarthaḥ || 20 || parāvabodhaviśrāntavāsano jagati sthitim | ardhasupta ivehemāṃ tvaṃ paśyātmasthayā dhiyā || 21 || tadvattvamapi rājyapālanamācaretyāśayenāha - parāvabodheti | ardhasuptaḥ suṣuptajāgratsaṃdhisthaḥ || 21 || na ramante hi ramyeṣu svātmanyeva gatāśayāḥ | nodvijante'nyaduḥkheṣu svātmanyekarasāyanāḥ || 22 || ramyeṣu anātmasviti śeṣaḥ | ātmānyeṣu ātmāsparśiṣu duḥkheṣu | svātmanyeva ekaṃ rasāyanamiva madhuraṃ sukhaṃ yeṣām | tathācoktaṃ vārtike duḥkhī yadi bhavetsākṣī kaḥ sākṣī duḥkhito bhavet | duḥkhinaḥ sākṣitā nāsti sākṣiṇo duḥkhitā kutaḥ iti || 22 || nityaprabuddhā gṛhṇanti kāryāṇīmānyasaṅginaḥ | mukurā iva bimbāni yathāprāptānyavāñchayā || 23 || sukhaduḥkhābhāve tatprāptiparihārārthāni kāryāṇi kathaṃ gṛhṇanti tatrāha ##- jāgrati svātmani svasthāḥ suptāḥ saṃsārasaṃsthitau | bālavatpravivepante suṣuptasaddaśāśayāḥ || 24 || tarhi te kiṃ svātmanyapyāsthāśūnyā netyāha - jāgratīti | tathāca yā niśā sarvabhūtānāṃ tasyāṃ jāgarti saṃyamī iti bhagavatāpi teṣāmātmāsthā darśinā | pravivepante prakampante | vyavaharantīti yāvat || 24 || tvamajitapadavīmupāgato'ntaḥ kamalajavāsaramekameva bhuktvā | guṇagaṇakalitāmihaiva lakṣmīṃ vraja paramāspadamacyutaṃ mahātman || 25 || vivakṣitārthaṃ saṃkṣipyopasaṃharati - tvamiti | he mahātman tvamantaḥ ajitasya viṣṇoḥ padavīṃ paramātmapadaṃ samāgataḥ prāptavānsannekaṃ kamalajavāsaraṃ kalpaparyantamihaiva pātāle guṇagaṇaiḥ kalitāṃ rājyalakṣmīṃ bhuktvā acyutaṃ videhakaivalyākhyaṃ cyutirahitaṃ paramāspadaṃ paramapadaṃ vrajetyarthaḥ || 25 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe prahrādabodhanaṃ nāma catvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 40 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe prahrādabodhanaṃ nāma catvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 40 || ekacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 41 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | jagadratnasamudgena trailokyādbhutadarśinā | ityukte padmanābhena jyotsnāśītalayā girā || 1 || gṛhītaśāsanāddaityātpūjāṃ saṃprāpya sānugaḥ | daityarājye'bhiṣicyainaṃ varairacchandayaddhariḥ || 1 || pralaye jagallakṣaṇānāṃ ratnānāṃ svāntaḥ praveśanātsamudrena saṃpuṭakena sṛṣṭikāle trailokyalakṣaṇādbhutapradarśanaśīlena padmanābhena viṣṇudehena iti prāguktaprakāreṇokte sati || 1 || prahrādanāmā deho'sau vikāśinayanāmbujaḥ | mudovāca vaco dhīro gṛhītamananakramaḥ || 2 || prahrādanāmā asau prāgukto deho gṛhītamananakramaḥ san mudā uvāca | dehagrahaṇamātmani vyavahartṛtāvāraṇārtham || 2 || prahrāda uvāca | hitāhitavicāreṇa rājakāryaśatena ca | atyahaṃ śramito deva kṣaṇaṃ viśrāmatāṃ gataḥ || 3 || asurāṇāṃ kiṃ hitaṃ devānāṃ kisahitamiti vicāreṇa śramitaḥ śramaṃ prāpitaḥ | kṣaṇamiti samādhau kāladairghyāpratyayāduktam || 3 || bhagavaṃstvatprasādena sthitiḥ samyagathāgatā | samādhāvasamādhau ca rūpeṇāhaṃ samaḥ sadā || 4 || sthitistattvabodhena svarūpāvasthitiḥ | rūpeṇa pāramārthikasvarūpeṇa | sadā samādhyasamādhyoḥ sadehavidehamuktyośca || 4 || ciramantarmahādeva dṛṣṭo'syamalayā dhiyā | punarbahirayaṃ dṛṣṭyā diṣṭyā deva pradṛśyase || 5 || imau ślokau kvacideva pustake dṛśyete | antardhiyā akhaṇḍamānasasākṣātkāravṛttyā dṛṣṭo'si | bahirdṛṣṭyā cakṣuṣā diṣṭyā bhāgyavaśena dṛśyase || 5 || ahamāsamanantāyāmasyāṃ dṛṣṭau maheśvara | sarvasaṃkalpamuktāyāṃ vyoma vyomnīva nirmale || 6 || asyāmāntaryāṃ dṛṣṭau || 6 || na śokena na mohena na ca vairāgyacintayā | na dehatyāgakāryeṇa na saṃsārabhayena ca || 7 || tatra śokamohādinimittavaśādahaṃ samādhiṃ nāśrito yena mama dehatyāgaprasaktiḥ syādityāha - na śokeneti || 7 || ekasminvidyamāne hi kutaḥ śokaḥ kutaḥ kṣatiḥ | kuto dehaḥ kva saṃsāraḥ kva sthitiḥ kva bhayābhaye || 8 || dṛṣṭa eva te pitṛrājyādināśādiḥ śokahetustaṃ kathamapalapasi tatrāha - ekasminniti | satyamatra dṛṣṭo natvadvaitātmani sa iti na taddhetuko me samādhirityarthaḥ || 8 || yathecchayaivāmalayā kevalaṃ svayamutthayā | evamevāhamavasaṃ vitate pāvane pade || 9 || tarhi samādhesto ko heturiti cedvicārajā viśrāntīcchaivetyāha - yathecchayeti | evameva dehatyāgādyabhisandhiṃ vinaiva || 9 || hā virakto'smi saṃsāraṃ tyajāmītīyamīśvara | aprabuddhadṛśāṃ cintā harṣaśokavikāradā || 10 || naca vairāgyacintayeti vairāgyāpahnavo na yuktastasya vicārapūrvake samādhāvanukūlatvāditi cettatrāha - hā virakta iti || 10 || dehābhāve na duḥkhāni dehe duḥkhāni me matiḥ | iti cintāviṣavyālī mūrkhamevāvalumpati || 11 || vairāgyasya samādhihetutve rāgavaddehasyāpi duḥkhahetutvānubhavāttattyāgasyāpi samādhinimittatā syāt so'pyatattvavida eva vāñchito na mametyāha - dehābhāva iti || 11 || idaṃ sukhamidaṃ duḥkhamidaṃ nāstīdamasti me | iti dolāyitaṃ ceto mūḍhameva na paṇḍitam || 12 || ata eva sukhalipsayā duḥkhanivṛttilipsayāpi vā na samādhirityāha - idamiti | mūḍhameva avalumpatītyanukṛṣyate || 12 || ahamanyo'nya evāyamityajñānāṃ tu vāsanā | dūrodastātmabuddhīnāṃ jayatyasumatāmiha || 13 || tarhyastu bhedavāsanākṣayecchayā samādhistatrāha - ahamanya iti | dūrodastā ātmabuddhistattvajñānaṃ yaisteṣāmajñānāmeva jayati na tattvavidāmityarthaḥ | asumatāṃ prāṇinām || 13 || idaṃ tyājyamidaṃ grāhyamiti mithyā manobhramaḥ | nonmattatāṃ nayatyantarjñamajñamiva durdhiyaḥ || 14 || tarhi saṃsāratyāgāya mokṣagrahaṇāya vā samādhirastviti cettatrāpyāha - idamiti | iti prasiddho durdhiyaḥ saṃbandhī bhramaḥ ajñamiva jñaṃ nonmattatāṃ nayatītyanvayaḥ || 14 || sarvasminnātmani tate tvayi tāmarasekṣaṇa | heyopādeyapakṣasthā dvitīyā kalanā kutaḥ || 15 || tatkutastatrāha - sarvasminnityādinā || 15 || vijñānābhāsamakhilaṃ jagatsadasadutthitam | kiṃ heyaṃ kimupādeyamiha yattyajyate na vā || 16 || bhrāntivijñāne śuktirajatādivadābhāsate na paramārthata iti vijñānābhāsam | sata ātmano'sato māyāyāścānyonyatādātmyādhyāsalakṣaṇānmithunīkaraṇādutthitam || 16 || kevalaṃ svasvabhāvena draṣṭṛdṛśye vicārayan | kṣaṇaṃ viśrāntavānantaḥ paramātmanātmani || 17 || ata eva mama tattvavicāraviśrāntireva samādhiḥ saṃpanna ityāha - kevalamiti || 17 || bhāvābhāvavinirmukto heyopādeyavarjitaḥ | evamāsamahaṃ pūrvamadhunetthaṃ vyavasthitaḥ || 18 || pūrva samādhikāle | adhunā vyutthānakāle | itthaṃ tvadājñaptārthopādānayogyatayā vyavasthito'smītyarthaḥ || 18 || sa mayātmīyamāpannaṃ sarvamātmātmatāṃ gataḥ | karomyahaṃ mahādeva tubhyaṃ yatparirocate || 19 || sa ātmatāṃ svasvabhāvaṃ gata ātmā ahaṃ mayā ātmīyaṃ svakartavyatāṃ prāptaṃ sarva tvadājñaptaṃ kārya karomi | kiṃ svarāgeṇa kariṣyasi netyāha - tubhyamiti | tvadicchānuvartitayetyarthaḥ || 19 || tvamayaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ pūjyastāvajjagattraye | tanmattaḥ prakṛtiprāptāṃ pūjāmādātumarhasi || 20 || yathā tvadājñaptaṃ rājyaṃ niyatiprāptamahamaṅgīkaromi tathā tvamapi maddattāṃ pūjāṃ sarveśvaratvāttava niyatiprāptāṃ gṛhāṇetyāha - tvamiti | prakṛtiḥ śāstralokaprasiddhā niyatiḥ || 20 || ityuktvā dānavādhīśaḥ puraḥ kṣīrodaśāyinaḥ | śailendra iva pūrṇendumardhapātramupādade || 21 || śailendra udayādriḥ || 21 || sāyudhaṃ sāpsarovṛndaṃ sasuraṃ sakhagādhipam | pūjayāmāsa govindaṃ satrailokyamathāgragam || 22 || satrailokyamudarāntaḥsthitatrailokyasahitam | agragaṃ puraḥsthitam || 22 || sabāhyābhyantarabhrāntabhuvanaṃ bhuvaneśvaram | pūjayitvātha tiṣṭhantamuvāca kamalāpatiḥ || 23 || bāhyeṣu romakūpādiṣu ābhyantareṣu bastijaṭharahṛdayādiṣu ca bhrāntāni parivartamānāni bhuvanāni yasya tam || 23 || śrībhagavānuvāca | uttiṣṭha dānavādhīśa siṃhāsanamupāśraya | yāvadāśvabhiṣekaṃ te svayameva dadāmyaham || 24 || pāñcajanyaravaṃ śrutvā ya ime samupāgatāḥ | siddhāḥ sādhyāḥ suraughāste kurvantu tava maṅgalam || 25 || ityuktvā puṇḍarīkāksoṃ dānavaṃ siṃhaviṣṭare | yojayāmāsa yogyaṃ taṃ meruśṛṅga ivāmbudam || 26 || siṃhaviṣṭare siṃhāsane || 26 || athainaṃ harirāhūtaiḥ kṣīrodādyairmahābdhibhiḥ | gaṅgādibhiḥ saritpūraiḥ sarvatīrthajalaistathā || 27 || sarvaviprarṣisaṅghaiśca sarvasiddhagaṇaiḥ saha | punarvidyādharayuto lokapālasamanvitaḥ || 28 || punaḥśabdasvārasyātpūrvaṃ svayameka evābhyaṣiñcidvidyādharādibhiḥ saha punarutsāhātiśayādabhyaṣiñcaditi gamyate || 28 || abhyaṣiñcadameyātmā daityarājye mahāsuram | marudgaṇaiḥ stūyamānaṃ pūrvaṃ svarge hariṃ yathā || 29 || harimindram || 29 || surāsuraiḥ stūyamānaṃ stūyamānaḥ surāsuraiḥ | abhiṣiktamuvācedaṃ prahrādaṃ madhusūdanaḥ || 30 || śrībhagavānuvāca | yāvanmerurdharā yāvadyāvaccandrārkamaṇḍale | akhaṇḍitaguṇaślāghī tāvadrājā bhavānagha || 31 || dharā pṛthvī | dharāḥ anye parvatāśceti vā || 31 || iṣṭāniṣṭaphalaṃ tyaktvā samadarśanayā dhiyā | vītarāgabhayakrodho rājyaṃ samanupālaya || 32 || rājye'sminbhogasaṃpūrṇe dṛṣṭānuttamabhūminā | na gantavyastvayodvegaḥ svarge mānavake'thavā || 33 || dṛṣṭā anuttamā niratiśayānandabhūmiryena tathāvidhena tvayā rājye udvegaḥ aratilakṣaṇo na gantavyastathā pitrādivatsvarge devaloke mānave bhūloke ca udvego na gantavyo na gamayitavyaḥ || 33 || deśakālakriyākārairyathāprāptāsu dṛṣṭiṣu | prakṛtaṃ kāryamātiṣṭha tyaktvā mānasamāssva bho || 34 || yathāprāptāsu prajāśātravādinigrahānugrahādidṛṣṭiṣu tattatpuruṣānurūpairdeśakālakriyākāraiḥ prakṛtaṃ prasañjitaṃ vadhabandhadaṇḍādikāryamātiṣṭha anutiṣṭha | mānasaṃ rāgādivaiṣamyaṃ tyaktvā āssva || 34 || atidehatayedaṃtāmamatāparivarjitam | bhāvābhāve samaṃ kāryaṃ kurvanniha na bādhyase || 35 || atidehatayā dehātiriktātmabhāvena | bhāvābhāve lābhālābhe || 35 || dṛṣṭasaṃsāraparyāyastulitātulatatpadaḥ | sarvaṃ sarvatra jānāsi kimanyadupadiśyate || 36 || vyavahāre paramārthe ca tvameva nipuṇoaṣīti nopadeśyaṃ tavāstītyāha - dṛṣṭeti || 36 || vītarāgabhayakrodhe tvayi rājani rājati | nedānīṃ duḥkhadurgranthirnāsurāndalayiṣyati || 37 || anena tava pūrvamanoratho'pi setsyatītyāha - vīteti | duḥkhadurgranthirasureṣvidānīṃ na sthāsyati devasthaśca sa maddvārā asurānna dalayiṣyatītyarthaḥ || 37 || bāṣpaśrīrnāsurīkarṇamañjarīḥ plāvayiṣyati | vanarājimivonmattā sarittārataraṅgiṇī || 38 || unmattā varṣābhivardhitā sarinnadī | tārataraṅgiṇī bṛhattaraṅgā || 38 || adyaprabhṛtyasaṃprāptadānavāmarasaṃgaram | nirmandarāmbhonidhivajjagatsvasthamiva sthitam || 39 || jagatsvāsthyamapi setsyatītyāha - adyeti | nirmandaro nirgatamanthācalo yo'mbhonidhistadvat || 39 || devāsurakuṭumbinyo bhartṛṣvantaḥpureṣu ca | sveṣveva yāntu viśvāsamaparasparamāhṛtāḥ || 40 || aparasparamāhṛtāḥ parasparabhartṛbhirabandīkṛtāḥ || 40 || bhavabahulaniśānitāntanidrā- timiramapāsya sadoditāśayaśrīḥ | danusuta vanitāvilāsaramyāṃ ciramajitāmupabhuṅkṣva rājyalakṣmīm || 41 || he danusuta tvaṃ bahulaniśā kṛṣṇapakṣarātristatratyanitāntanidrātimiraprāyamajñānāndhakāramapāsya sadā uditā āśayaśrīḥ svaprakāśabrahmātmasphūrtiryasya tathāvidhaḥ san vanitānāmasurastrīṇāṃ saṃbhajanīyaśāntyādīnāṃ ca vilāsaiḥ ramyām | ajitāṃ śatrubhiḥ kāmādiṣaṭkaiścāparābhūtāṃ rājyalakṣmīṃ svārājyalakṣmīṃ ca ciramupabhuṅkṣvetyāśīḥ || 41 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe prahrādābhiṣeko nāmaikacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 41 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe prahrādābhiṣeko nāmaikacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 41 || dvicatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 42 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | ityuktvā puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ sanarāmarakinnaraḥ | dvitīya iva saṃsāraścacālāsuramandirāt || 1 || viṣṇoḥ kṣīrodagamanamākhyānaphalamuttamam | samādhimuktavyutthāne hetuścātropavarṇyate || 1 || sanarāmarakinnaratvādeva dvitīyaḥ saṃsāra iva vistṛtaḥ | cacāla jagāma || 1 || prahrādādivinirmuktaiḥ paścātpuṣpāñjalivrajaiḥ | pūryamāṇo vihaṅgeśapāścāyāṅgaruhotkaraiḥ || 2 || vihaṅgeśasya garuḍasya pāścātyeṣvaṅgaruheṣu utkaravadrāśībhūtaiḥ puṣpāñjalivrajaiḥ || 2 || kramātkṣīrodamāsādya visṛjya suravāhinīm | bhogibhogāsane tasthau śvetābja iva ṣaṭpadaḥ || 3 || bhogibhogāsane viṣṇuḥ śakraḥ svarge sahāmaraiḥ | pātāle dānavādhīśa iti tasthurgatajvarāḥ || 4 || eṣā te kathitā rāma niḥśeṣamalanāśinī | prāhrādī bodhasaṃprāptiraindavadravaśītalā || 5 || aindavo dravo'mṛtamiva śītalā || 5 || tāṃ tu ye mānavā loke bahuduṣkṛtino'pi hi | dhiyā vicārayiṣyanti te prāpsyantyacirātpadam || 6 || sāmānyena vicāreṇa kṣayamāyāti duṣkṛtam | yogavākyavicāreṇa ko na yāti paraṃ padam || 7 || duṣkṛtapadena pāpaṃ tanmūlamajñānaṃ ca || 7 || ajñānamucyate pāpaṃ tadvicāreṇa naśyati | pāpamūlacchidaṃ tasmādvicāraṃ na parityajet || 8 || mayoktaṃ na pāpamevetyāha - ajñānamiti || 8 || imāṃ prahrādasaṃsiddhiṃ pravicārayatāṃ nṛṇām | saptajanmakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ kṣayamāyātyasaṃśayam || 9 || saptajanmakṛtamityāpātavicāraphalametat | jñānaphalaparyantena tu vicāreṇa prārabdhaphalātiriktasarvapāpakṣayaḥ prasiddha eveti || 9 || śrīrāma uvāca | pare pade pariṇataṃ pāñcajanyasvanairmanaḥ | kathaṃ prabuddhaṃ bhagavanprahrādasya mahātmanaḥ || 10 || samādhimuktasya videhamuktena saha viśrāntisukhādisāmye punarvyutthānahetuṃ jijñāsamāno rāmaḥ pṛcchati - pare iti | manaso vilaye pāñcajanyasvanaśravaṇamapi durlabhamiti kathaṃ tena prabodha iti bhāvaḥ || 10 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | dvividhā muktatā loke saṃbhavatyanaghākṛte | sadehaikā videhānyā vibhāgo'yaṃ tayoḥ śṛṇu || 11 || prārabdhaśeṣodbodhitaśuddhavāsanāsahitabhagavadicchaiva tatprabodhe heturiti viśeṣaṃ vaktuṃ sadehavidehamuktī vibhajya darśayati - dvividhetyādinā | vibhāgo vibhājakalakṣaṇabhedaḥ | ayaṃ vakṣyamāṇaprakāraḥ || 11 || asaṃsaktamateryasya tyāgādāneṣu karmaṇām | naiṣaṇā tatsthitiṃ viddhi tvaṃ jīvanmuktatāmiha || 12 || karmaṇāmiṣṭāniṣṭānāṃ tyāgādāneṣu viṣayeṣu eṣaṇā rāgo nāsti | tasya tāṃ sthitiṃ jīvanmuktatāṃ viddhi || 12 || saiva dehakṣaye rāma punarjananavarjitā | videhamuktatā proktā tatsthā nāyānti dṛśyatām || 13 || dehapadena taddhāraṇahetuḥ prārabdhaśeṣo lakṣyate | tasya bhogena kṣaye satītyarthaḥ || 13 || sṛṣṭabījopamā bhūyo janmāṅkuravivarjitāḥ [janmāntareti pāṭhaḥ] | hṛdi jīvadvimuktānāṃ śuddhā bhavati vāsanā || 14 || bhṛṣṭāni bharjitāni bījānyupamā yeṣāmiti punardṛśyatānavāptau hetugarbhaṃ viśeṣaṇam | jīvanmukteṣu tu samādhivyutthānena punardehadṛśyatāyāṃ heturastītyāha - hṛdīti | śuddhā āsaṅgamālinyanirmuktā || 14 || pāvanī paramodārā śuddhasattvānupātinī | ātmadhyānamayī nityaṃ suṣuptasyeva tiṣṭhati || 15 || pāvanī śuddhabrahmātmabhāvanā pavitrā paramodārā tṛṣṇākārpaṇyarahitā | antaḥkaraṇasya brahmaṇila ye'pi vāsanāsthitau dṛṣṭāntamāha - suṣuptasyeveti || 15 || api varṣasahasrānte tayaivāntaravasthayā | sati dehe prabudhyante jīvanmuktā raghūdvaha || 16 || dehapadenātrāpi taddhāraṇahetuḥ prārabdhaśeṣo lakṣyate || 16 || prahrādo'ntasthayā śuddhasattvavāsanayā svayā | bodhamāpa mahābāho śaṅkhaśabdāvabuddhayā || 17 || saiva prahrādabodhe'pi heturityāha - prahrāda iti || 17 || harirātmā hi bhūtānāṃ tasya yatpratibhāsate | tattathaiva bhavatyāśu sarvamātmaiva kāraṇam || 18 || līne śrotre śaṅkhaśabdasyāpyagrahāttāvanmātreṇa kathaṃ bodha ityāśaṅkāṃ pariharannāha - haririti | ātmā kāraṇātmā | satyasaṃkalpa iti yāvat || 18 || prabodhametu prahrādo yadaiveti vicintitam | * *? ṣādvāsudevena tadaivaitadupasthitam || 19 || ātmanyakāraṇenaiva bhūtānāṃ kāraṇena ca | sṛṣṭyarthaṃ vapurāttaṃ hi vāsudevamayātmanā || 20 || akāraṇenaiva śuddhātmanā bhūtānāṃ kāraṇenāvyākṛtena cakārātkāmakarmādinā ca nimittena ātmanyeva jagatsṛṣṭyarthaṃ vāsudevamayātmanā vapuḥ śarīramātraṃ gṛhītam | hiśabdastathā śrutismṛtipurāṇaprasiddhidyotanārthaḥ || 20 || ātmāvalokanenāśu mādhavaḥ paridṛśyate | mādhavārādhanenāśu svayamātmāvalokyate || 21 || ata eva tadvapurdarśane ātmadarśanaṃ siddhyatyātmadarśane ca taddarśanaṃ sulabhamityāha - ātmeti || 21 || etāṃ dṛṣṭimavaṣṭabhya rāghavātmāvalokane | viharāśu vicārātmā padaṃ prāpsyasi śāśvatam || 22 || vihara yatasva || 22 || duḥkhāsāravatī rāma saṃsāraprāvṛḍātatā | jāḍyaṃ dadāti paramaṃ vicārārkamapaśyatām || 23 || duḥkhānyeva āsārā dhārāsaṃpātāstadvatī | jāḍyaṃ maurkhyaṃ rogaṃ ca || 23 || prasādādātmano viṣṇormāyeyamatibhāsurā | prabādhate na dhīrāṃstu yakṣī mantravato yathā || 24 || yakṣīgrahaṇaṃ sarvapiśācādyupalakṣaṇam | mantravato mantrasiddhān || 24 || ātmecchayaiva ghanatāṃ samupāgatānta- rātmecchayaiva anutāmupayāti kāle | saṃsārajālaracaneyamanantamāyā- jvāleha vātavalayādiva pāvakasya || 25 || saṃsārajālaracanālakṣaṇā anantasya viṣṇoriyaṃ māyā tasyaivātmana icchayaiva ghanatāṃ dehādighanānarthabhāvaṃ samupāgatā | sā ca nirvyājabhaktipraṇidhānādyārādhitasya tasyātmana icchayaiva vivekavicārādijanmakāle tanutāṃ hrāsamupayāti | yathā pāvakasya jvālā vātavalayādeva ghanatāmupayāti ante ca tadvaśādeva tanutāmupayāti tadvat | ata īśvaraprasādajanitavicārādinaivāvaśyaṃ jñānalābha ityākhyānatātparyamiti bhāvaḥ | tathāca bhagavato bādarāyaṇasya sūtram parābhidhyānāttu tirohitaṃ tato hyasya bandhaviparyayau iti | mattaḥ smṛtirjñānamapohanaṃ ca iti bhagavadvacanaṃ ceti bhāvaḥ || 25 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye devadūtokte mo0 upaśamaprakaraṇe prahrādavyavasthā nāma dvicatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 42 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe prahrādavyavasthā nāma dvicatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 42 || tricatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 43 śrīrāma uvāca | bhagavansarvadharmajña śuddhaistvadvacanāṃśubhiḥ | nirvṛtāḥ sma śaśāṅkasya karairoṣadhayo yathā || 1 || īśaprasādalabhye'pi neśvare dīyatāṃ bharaḥ | pauruṣeṇendriyākrāntyā sādhyaṃ jñānamitīryate || 1 || nirvṛtā āhlāditāḥ sma || 1 || karṇābhivāñchayamānāni pavitrāṇi mṛdūni ca | sukhayanti gṛhītāni puṣpāṇīva vacāṃsi te || 2 || karṇābhyāṃ śravaṇāyāvataṃsanāya cābhivāñchyamānāni | puṣpapakṣe gurudevatādiprasādarūpatayā pāpāpahāritvātpavitrāṇi puṣpāṇyutpalādīnīva || 2 || pauruṣeṇa prayatnena sarvamāsādyate yadi | prahrādastatkathaṃ buddho na mādhavavaraṃ vinā || 3 || tattarhi prahrādo mādhavasya varaṃ vināpi svapauruṣeṇaiva kathaṃ na prabuddhavān | ataḥ svapauruṣādeva sarvatra jñānalābha iti prāguktaniyamabhaṅga ityarthaḥ || 3 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | yadyadrāghava saṃprāptaṃ prahrādena mahātmanā | tattadāsāditaṃ tena pauruṣādeva nānyataḥ || 4 || svapauruṣasādhyāyāṃ puruṣārthasiddhau mādhavavaro'pi dvāraviśeṣa eva na svatantra iti noktaniyamabhaṅga ityāśayena saṃkṣipyottaramāha - yadyaditi || 4 || ātmā nārāyaṇaścaiva na bhinnastilatailavat | tathaiva śauklyapaṭavatkusumāmodavattathā || 5 || athavā viṣṇoḥ prahrādātmabhedābhāvāttatprayatnaprāpto varaḥ prahrādaprayatnādeveti vātra parihāraḥ sulabha ityāśayenāha - ātmetyādinā | yathā tilāntargataṃ tato niḥsāritaṃ ca tailaṃ na bhinnaṃ tadvat | nanvevaṃ sati vikāritā syāditi dṛṣṭāntāntaramāha - śauklyapaṭavaditi | yathā kusumānāṃ sāra āmodastadvajjīvānāṃ paramārthasāro viṣṇuriti vā abhedo jñeya ityāha - kusumeti || 5 || yo hi viṣṇuḥ sa evātmā yo hyātmāsau janārdanaḥ | viṣṇvātmaśabdau paryāyau yathā viṭapipādapau || 6 || athavā kāryakāraṇopādhityāge pariśiṣṭacinmātrasyātyantābheda eveti lakṣyaparayorviṣṇvātmaśabdayoḥ paryāyataivetyāha - ya iti | viṭapavattvapādakaraṇakapānakartṛtvopādhibhede'pyakhaṇḍavṛkṣasvarūpe yathā viṭapipādapaśabdayoḥ paryāyatā tadvadityarthaḥ || 6 || prahrādanāmā prathamamātmaiva svayamātmanā | svayaiva parayā śaktyā viṣṇubhaktau niyojitaḥ || 7 || prahrādo hyātmanaivainaṃ varamarjitavānsvayam | svayaṃ vicāragaṃ kṛtvā svayaṃ viditavānmanaḥ || 8 || ātmanā svātmabhūtenaiva viṣṇunā svamanaḥ svayameva vicāragaṃ kṛtvā svātmānaṃ svayameva viditavānityarthaḥ || 8 || kadācidātmanaivātmā svayaṃ śaktyā prabudhyate | kadācidviṣṇudehena bhaktilabhyena bodhyate || 9 || śaktyā svaprayatnakṛtavicārabalena | bhaktilakṣaṇaprayatnalabhyena viṣṇudehadvāreṇetyarthaḥ || 9 || ciramārādhito'pyeṣa paramaprītimānapi | nāvicāravato jñānaṃ dātuṃ śaknoti mādhavaḥ || 10 || anvayena darśitamarthaṃ vyatirekasyāpi pradarśanena draḍhayati - ciramiti || 10 || mukhyaḥ puruṣayatnottho vicāraḥ svātmadarśane | gauṇo varādiko heturmukhyahetuparo bhava || 11 || ātmāvabodhaparyanto vicāro'stviti varaṃ dadato hareḥ puruṣaprayatnottho vicāra eva mukhyoabhimato na varaḥ | anyathā jñānamastvityeva varadānaprasaṅgādityāśayenāha - mukhya iti || 11 || pūrvameva balāttasmādākramyendriyapañcakam | abhyasansarvayatnena cittaṃ kuru vicāravat || 12 || yadviṣayaprayatnādvicārodayastaṃ darśayati - pūrvamiti | pañcakagrahaṇaṃ daśakopalakṣaṇam || 12 || yadyadāsādyate kiṃcitkenacitkvacideva hi | svaśaktisaṃpravṛttyā tallabhyate nānyataḥ kvacit || 13 || svasya śaktiryatnastatprayuktayā saṃpravṛttyā śubhācaraṇena || 13 || pauruṣaṃ yatnamāśritya prollaṅghyendriyaparvatam | saṃsārajaladhiṃ tīrtvā pāraṃ gaccha paraṃ padam || 14 || vinā puruṣayatnena dṛśyate cejjanārdanaḥ | mṛgapakṣigaṇaṃ kasmāttadāsau noddharatyajaḥ || 15 || dṛśyate tattvataḥ sākṣātkriyate | noddharatiṃ nātmatattvaṃ darśayati | ātmadarśanamevoddhāra ityāśayaḥ || 15 || guruśceduddharatyajñamātmīyātpauruṣādṛte | uṣṭraṃ dāntaṃ balivardaṃ tatkasmānnoddharatyasau || 16 || vinaiva śiṣyaprayatnaṃ śaktipātādinā gurustamuddharatīti yogaśāstrādau siddhamiti tatrānaikāntyamāśaṅkyāha - guruścediti | gurubhaktyādiyatna eva tatrāpi jñānajanane gurvanugrahaṃ dvārīkarotīti bhāvaḥ || 16 || na harerna gurornārthātkiṃcidāsādyate mahat | ākrāntamanasaḥ svasmādyadāsāditamātmanaḥ || 17 || arthāddhanāt | amṛtatvasya tu nāśāsti vittena iti śruteriti bhāvaḥ | ākrāntamanaso jñānadārḍhyena bādhitamanaso yadātmanaḥ svasmānmahatparamapuruṣārtharūpamāsāditaṃ tat || 17 || abhyāsavairāgyayutādākrāntendriyapannagāt | nātmanaḥ prāpyate yattatprāpyate na jagattrayāt || 18 || yatparamapuruṣārtharūpam || 18 || ārādhayātmanātmānamātmanātmānamarcaya | ātmanātmānamālokya saṃtiṣṭhasvātmanātmani || 19 || ārādhaya utkṛṣṭabuddhyā śravaṇādinā sādhaya siddhaṃ ca nirantarānusaṃdhānenārcaya | ālokya tattvataḥ sākṣātkṛtya saṃtiṣṭhasva tatraiva samyagavatiṣṭhasva | tadbhāvānna cyavasvetyarthaḥ || 19 || śāstrayatnavicārebhyo mūrkhāṇāṃ prapalāyinām | kalpitā vaiṣṇavī bhaktiḥ pravṛttyarthaṃ śubhasthitau || 20 || yadi svaprayatnajavicārādeva jñānodayastarhi kimarthaṃ śāstreṣu viṣṇvādibhaktividhānaṃ tatrāha - śāstreti | viṣayāsaktiprābalyādadhyātmaśāstrebhya indriyajayādiyatnebhyo vicārebhyaśca prapalāyināṃ dūrī bhūtānāṃ mūrkhāṇāṃ kathaṃcicchubhasthitau sanmārge pravṛttyarthamityarthaḥ || 20 || abhyāsayatnau prathamaṃ mukhyo vidhirudāhṛtaḥ | tadabhāve tu gauṇaḥ syātpūjyapūjāmayakramaḥ || 21 || uktamevārthamupapattibhirdraḍhayati - abhyāsetyādinā || 21 || asti cedindriyākrāntiḥ kiṃ prāpyaṃ pūjanaiḥ phalam | nāsti cedindriyākrāntiḥ kiṃ prāpyaṃ pūjanaiḥ phalam || 22 || vicāropaśamābhyāṃ hi na vināsādyate hariḥ | vicāropaśamābhyāṃ ca muktasyābjakareṇa kim || 23 || āsādyate svātmabhāvena tattvato labhyate | hariḥ pūrṇānandātmā | vicāropaśamābhyāmeva muktasya paramapuruṣārthaṃ prāptasyābjakareṇa haridehena kimadhikaṃ prāpyamastītyarthaḥ | athavā vicāropaśamābhyāṃ muktasya rahitasya viṣayāsaktasya abjakareṇeśvareṇāpi kiṃ hitaṃ kartuṃ śakyamityarthaḥ || 23 || vicāropaśamopetaṃ cittamārādhayātmanaḥ | tasminsiddhe bhavānsiddho no cettvaṃ vanagardabhaḥ || 24 || ārādhaya prasādaya | siddhe prasanne sati bhavānapi siddhaḥ paramapuruṣārthalakṣaṇāṃ siddhiṃ prāptaḥ || 24 || kriyate mādhavādīnāṃ praṇayaprārthanā svayam | tathaiva kriyate kasmānna svakasyaiva cetasaḥ || 25 || kriyate yatheti śeṣaḥ || 25 || sarvasyaiva janasyāsys viṣṇurabhyantare sthitaḥ | taṃ parityajya ye yānti bahirviṣṇuṃ narādhamāḥ || 26 || manobhaktireva mukhyā viṣṇubhaktirnatu bāhyetyāha - sarvasyetyādinā || 26 || hṛdguhāvāsicittattvaṃ mukhyaṃ sānātanaṃ vapuḥ | śaṅkhacakragadāhasto gauṇa ākāra ātmanaḥ || 27 || cillakṣaṇaṃ tattvamabādhitaṃ vastu sanātanameva sānātanaṃ śāśvataṃ vapuḥ svarūpe | gauṇo māyāguṇakalpita āgantuka iti yāvat || 27 || yo hi mukhyaṃ parityajya gauṇaṃ samanudhāvati | tyaktvā rasāyanaṃ siddhaṃ sādhyaṃ saṃsādhayatyasau || 28 || rasāyanamamṛtam | sādhyamodanādi saṃsādhayati kṛṣyādinotpādayati || 28 || yastu bhoḥ sthitimevāsyāmātmajñānacamatkṛtau | nāsādayati saṃmattamanāḥ sa raghunandana || 29 || kastarhi bāhyaviṣṇubhaktāvadhikārī tamāha - yastviti dvābhyām | ya ātmatattvacamatkṛtau sthitiṃ nāsādayatyeva sa śa"khacakragadāpāṇiṃ parameśvaramarcayedityanvayaḥ || 29 || aprāptātmaviveko'ntarajñacittavaśīkṛtaḥ | śaṅkhacakragadāpāṇimarcayetparameśvaram || 30 || * *? janena kaṣṭena tapasā tasya rāghava | kāle nirmalatāmeti cittaṃ vairāgyakāriṇā || 31 || vairāgyakāriṇā tapasā || 31 || nityābhyāsavivekābhyāṃ cittamāśu prasīdati | āmra eva daśāmeti sāhakārīṃ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 32 || āśugrahaṇaṃ prasādāvaśyaṃbhāvadyotanārtham | sahakāraḥ puṣpaphalādyatisaurabhastadbhāvalakṣaṇāṃ daśām || 32 || etadapyātmanaivātmā phalamāpnoti bhāṣitam | haripūjākramākhyena nimittenārisūdana || 33 || śāstre haripūjākramākhyena nimittena yatphalaṃ bhāṣitametadapyātmanā svenaiva saṃkalpitaṃ prāpnotītyarthaḥ || 33 || varamāpnoti yo vāpi viṣṇoramitatejasaḥ | tena svasyaiva tatprāptaṃ phalamabhyāsaśākhinaḥ || 34 || yo'pi viṣṇoḥ sakāśādvaraṃ prāpnoti tenāpi svasya svīyasyaivābhyāsaśākhinaḥ phalaṃ prāptaṃ nākasmikamityarthaḥ || 34 || sarveṣāmuttamasthānāṃ sarvāsāṃ cirasaṃpadām | svamanonigraho bhūmirbhūmiḥ sasyaśriyāmiva [svasya iti pāṭhaḥ] || 35 || uttamasthānāṃ praśastapuruṣārthābhiniveśānāṃ cirasaṃpadāṃ cirabhogyamanvādisaṃpadāṃ ca svamanonigraha eva bhūmirudbhavasthānamityarthaḥ || 35 || apyurvīsvananotkasya karṣato'pi śiloccayam | svamanonigrahādanyo nopāyo'stīha kaścana || 36 || urvīkhananotkasya sagarasutādeḥ śiloccayaṃ manthācalaṃ karṣato devāsurāderapi | nidhiratnādilābhāyorvīkhananādyutkasya vā | manasa aikāgryaṃ vinā mahākāryāsiddherityāśayaḥ || 36 || tāvajjanmasahasrāṇi bhramanti bhuvi mānavāḥ | yāvannopaśamaṃ yāti manomattamahārṇavaḥ || 37 || brahmaviṣṇvindrarudrādyāścirasaṃpūjitā api | upaplavānmanovyādherna trāyante'pi vatsalāḥ || 38 || vatsalā dayāvanto'pi brahmādyā manovyādherupaplavānna trāyante || 38 || ākārabhāsuraṃ tyaktvā bāhyamāntaramapyajam | kuru janmakṣayāyāśu saṃvinmātraikacintanam || 39 || bāhyaṃ bahirindriyagamyamāntaramantaḥkaraṇagamyaṃ cākārabhāsuraṃ viṣayarūpaṃ tyaktvā ajaṃ janmādivikriyaśūnyam | saṃvinmātrasyaikamakhaṇḍākāraṃ cintanaṃ kurvityarthaḥ || 39 || saṃvedyanirmuktanirāmayaika- saṃvinmayāsvādamanantarūpam | sanmātramāsvādaya sarvasāraṃ pāraṃ paraṃ prāpsyasi janmanadyāḥ || 40 || uktameva vyaktoktyopasaṃharati - saṃvedyeti | he rāma tvaṃ saṃvedyairbāhyāntaraviṣayairnirmuktaṃ yannirāmayaikasaṃvinmaya svayamevāsvadate niratiśayānandātmanā sphurati tathāvidhaṃ sanmātraṃ nirantaraṃ tadākāravṛttyā āsvādaya | evamāsvādayan janmanadyāḥ paraṃ pāraṃ prāpsyasītyarthaḥ || 40 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe prahrādaviśrāntirnāma tricatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 43 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe prahrādaviśrāntirnāma tricatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 43 || catuścatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 44 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | rāmāparyavasāneyaṃ māyā saṃsṛtināmikā | ātmacittajayenaiva kṣayamāyāti nānyathā || 1 || manonairāśyasiddhyarthaṃ mṛṣā duḥkhasvarūpatā | dṛśyasya vistareṇāsmingādhyākhyāne pradarśyate || 1 || tatra viṣṇuvarādgādherjale māyānirīkṣaṇe | gṛhe mṛtasya nītasya śmaśāne dāha īryate || 2 || aparyavasānā aparimitabhrāntiheturiti yāvat || 1 || jaganmāyāprapañcasya vaicitryapratipattaye | itihāsamimaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvāvahito'nagha || 2 || avahitaḥ sāvadhānacittaḥ || 2 || astyasminvasudhāpīṭhe kosalo nāma maṇḍalaḥ | kalpavṛkṣavanaṃ merāviva ratnagaṇākaraḥ || 3 || maṇḍalo deśaviśeṣaḥ | merau kalpavṛkṣavanaṃ nandanādīva || 3 || tatrābhūdbrāhmaṇaḥ kaścidguṇī gādhiriti śrutaḥ | paramaśrotriyo dhīmāndharmamūrtiriva sthitaḥ || 4 || tatra tasminmaṇḍale || 4 || ābālyātpraviraktena cetasā sa vyarājata | niṣkalaṅkāvadātena bhuvanaṃ nabhasā yathā || 5 || niṣkalaṅkāvadāteneti nabhaso'pi viśeṣaṇam || 5 || kimapyabhimataṃ kāryaṃ vinidhāya svacetasi | bandhuvṛndādviniṣkramya tapastaptuṃ vanaṃ yayau || 6 || kāryaṃ tapaḥprayojanam || 6 || utphullakamalaṃ prāpa sarastatra sa viprarāṭ | candraḥ prasannavimalaṃ tārāsāramivāmbaram || 7 || tatra vane | tārā aśvinyādyāḥ sārādarśanīyatamā yasmin || 7 || āśauridarśanaṃ tasmiṃstaporthaṃ sarasi dvijaḥ | ākaṇṭhamambunirmagnaḥ prāvṛṭpadma ivāviśat || 8 || āśauridarśanaṃ viṣṇudarśanaparyantaṃ taporthaṃ sarasi prāvṛṭapadma iva ākaṇṭhamambunirmagnaḥ san āviśat praviśya sthita ityarthaḥ || 8 || yayau māsāṣṭakaṃ tasya magnasya saraso'mbhasi | vāsapaṅkajasaṃkocamanāgbhagnamukhacchaveḥ || 9 || vāso nivāsasthānaṃ tatratyānāṃ paṅkajānāṃ sūryaviyogena saṃkoce tatsaṃvāsasnehānmanāgbhagnā mukhacchaviryasya || 9 || athainaṃ tapasā taptamājagāmaikadā hariḥ | nidāghārtaṃ ghanaḥ śyāmaḥ prāvṛṣīva dharātalam || 10 || śyāma iti harerapi viśeṣaṇam || 10 || śrībhagavānuvāca | viprottiṣṭha payomadhyādgṛhāṇābhimataṃ varam | abhīpsitaphalopeto jātaste niyamadrumaḥ || 11 || niyamadrumastapovṛkṣaḥ | abhīpsitena phalena upetaḥ phalito jāta ityarthaḥ || 11 || brāhmaṇa uvāca | asaṃkyeyajagadbhūtahṛtpadma kuharāline | jagattrayaikanalinīsarase viṣṇave namaḥ || 12 || asaṃkhyeyānāṃ jagati vidyamānānāṃ bhūtānāṃ prāṇināṃ hṛtpadmakuharasthāya śyāmatvādaline bhṛṅgāya || 12 || māyāmimāṃ tvadracitāṃ bhagavānpāramātmikīm | draṣṭumicchāmi saṃsāranāmnīmāndhyaikakāriṇīm || 13 || pāramātmikīṃ paramātmanyadhyastām || 13 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | imāṃ drakṣyasi māyāṃ tvaṃ tatastyakṣyasi cetyajaḥ | uktvā yayāvadṛśyatvaṃ gāndharvamiva pattanam || 14 || māyādarśanamātreṇa paramapuruṣārthaphalakasya svārādhanatapasaḥ sārthakyālābhāttatastyakṣyasi cetyaprārthito'pi bhagavatā dvitīyo varo dattaḥ | adṛśyatvamantardhānam || 14 || gate viṣṇau samuttasthau jalātsa brāhmaṇeśvaraḥ | śītalāmalamūrtitvādinduḥ kṣīrodakādiva || 15 || babhūva parituṣṭātmā darśanena jagatpateḥ | darśanasparśanairindorutphullamiva kairavam || 16 || darśanasparśanairityukteḥ sthāvarāṇāmapi cākṣuṣādijñānamastīti gamyate || 16 || athāsya katicittasmindivasā niryayurvane | harisaṃdarśanānandavato brāhmaṇakarmaṇā || 17 || brāhmaṇakarmaṇā tapaḥsvādhyāyātithipūjanādinā || 17 || ekadārabdhavānsnānaṃ sarasyuditapaṅkaje | cintayanvaiṣṇavaṃ vākyaṃ maharṣiriva mānase || 18 || uditapaṅkaje phullapadme | yathā maharṣiryogabalenātītānāgataṃ draṣṭuṃ mānase cintayati tadvat || 18 || atha snānavidhāvantarjalameṣa cakāra ha | sakalāghavighātārthaṃ parivartamivātmanā || 19 || sakalāghavighātārthamaghamarṣaṇārthamantarjalaṃ parivartamāvartamiva sakuśena kareṇa cakāretyarthaḥ || 19 || antarjalavihau tasminvismṛtadhyānamantradhīḥ | paryastasaṃvitprasaraḥ so'paśyajjalamadhyataḥ || 20 || antarjalaṃ nimajjya praṇavādimantrasmaraṇalakṣaṇe aghamarṣaṇavidhau paryasto viparītgrahaṇonmukhaḥ saṃvitprasaro yasya tathāvidhaḥ san || 20 || mṛtamātmānamātmīye sadane śocyatāṃ gatam | patitaṃ vātavegena kandarāntariva drumam || 21 || kandarāntardarīgarbhe patitaṃ drumamiva || 21 || prāṇāpānapravāheṇa muktamantamupāgatam | saṃśāntāvayavaspandaṃ nirvāta iva khaṇḍakam || 22 || mṛtamityasya vivaraṇaṃ prāṇāpāneti | nirvātapatitaṃ kadalyādikhaṇḍakamiva || 22 || pāṇḍurānanamāmlānaṃ vṛkṣaparṇamivārasam | śavībhūtamivāglānaṃ chinnanālamivāmbujam || 23 || śavībhūtaṃ | ivakāro mithyātvaparo nopamārthaḥ || 23 || viparyastekṣaṇaṃ prātarmagnatāramivāmbaram | sāvagrahamiva grāmaṃ sarvataḥ pāṃsudhūsaram || 24 || avagraho varṣapratirodhastenodvastaṃ grāmamiva || 24 || bāṣpaklinnamukhairdīnaiḥ karuṇākrandakāribhiḥ | āvṛtaṃ bandhubhiḥ khinnaiḥ kurarairiva pādapam || 25 || karuṇayā ākrando rodanaṃ tatkāribhiḥ | kuraraiḥ pakṣiviśeṣaiḥ || 25 || setubhaṅgagaladvārihriyamāṇamukhābjayā | nalinyā samadharmiṇyā bhāryayā pādayoḥ śritam || 26 || setubhaṅgādgaladbhiḥ pravahadbhirkaribhirhriyamāṇaṃ mukhamiva abjaṃ yasyāstathāvidhayā nalinyā kamalinyā || 26 || tārākrandaraṇadrephapralāpālāpalubdhayā | mātrā gṛhītaṃ cibuke navavyañjanalāñchite || 27 || tāreṇoccatareṇākrandena raṇanto rephā dvirephā iva pralāpe anarthakavyaktavākye dīrghasvarālāpe ca lubdhayā āsaktayā | navairvyañjanaiḥ śmaśrubhirlāñchite cihnite || 27 || anyaiḥ pārśvagatairdīnaiḥ sravadaśrumukhairjanaiḥ | śritaṃ galadavaśyāyaiḥ śuṣkaparṇairiva drumam || 28 || śritaṃ pariveṣṭitam || 28 || viyogabhītyā saṃyogaparihāraparairiva | dūraṃ viprasṛtairaṅgairanātmīyairivāvṛtam || 29 || saṃyogā viprayogāntāḥ iti nyāyaprāpitaviyogabhītyā saṃyogaparihāraparairivetyutprekṣā | aṅgairhastapādādibhiḥ | anātmīyairasvīyairasvajanairiva vetyupamā || 29 || parasparamalagnābhyāmoṣṭhābhyāṃ daśanaiḥ sitaiḥ | savirāgamivāmlānairhasantaṃ svātmajīvitam || 30 || āmlānairīṣanmalinairdaśanaiḥ svātmajīvitametāvatkālaṃ vṛtheti hasantaṃ savirāgaṃ viraktapuruṣamiva || 30 || maunadhyānamivāpannaṃ paṅkādiva vinirmitam | aprabodhāya saṃsuptaṃ viśrāmyantamivoccakaiḥ || 31 || maunadhyānamityādyāścatasra utprekṣāḥ || 31 || bāndhavākrandasaṃrambhakolāhalagatā giraḥ | snehabhāvavicārārthaṃ śṛṇvantamiva yatnataḥ || 32 || bāndhaveṣu kasyādhikaḥ snehaḥ kasyālpa iti tattadāśayavimarśārthaṃ yatnato'vahitamanaskatayā tūṣṇīṃ tadākrandānśṛṇvantamiva || 32 || atha tatkālakallolapralāpākulaceṣṭitaiḥ | * *? stāḍanamūrcchotthanetravārivahāplutaiḥ || 33 || atha krameṇa svajanairniṣkālitaṃ gṛhādbahirniṣkāsitamiti pareṇānvayaḥ || 33 || krameṇa svajanaiḥ kṣubdhaistārākrandādighargharaiḥ | niṣkālitamamaṅgalyamapunardarśanāya vai || 34 || nītaṃ śmaśānaṃ māṃsāntravasāpaṅkakalaṅkitam | śuṣkāśuṣkarasaklinnaṃ kaṃkālaśatasaṃkulam || 35 || māṃsāntretyādijaratkhagamityantāni śmaśānaviśeṣaṇāni || 35 || gṛdhrābhracchannasūryāṃśucitājvalananistamaḥ | śivāśivamukhajvālājālapallavitāvani || 36 || śivānāmaśivairmukhanirgatajvālājālaiḥ pallavitevāvaniryasya || 36 || vahadraktasaritsnātamagnakaṅkogravāyasam | raktārdratantrīprasarajālābaddhajaratkhagam || 37 || vahadraktasaritsukecitsnātāḥ kecinmagnāśca kaṅkā ugravāyasāśca yatra | raktairārdrāṇāṃ tantrīṇāṃ prasaralakṣaṇairjālairānāyairābaddhā jaratkhagā vṛddhapakṣiṇo yatra || 37 || tatra te jvalane dīpte cakrustaṃ bhasmasācchavam | bāndhavāḥ salilāpūraṃ samudrā iva vāḍave || 38 || vāḍave vaḍavāgnau samudrāḥ svasalilāpūraṃ yathā bhasmasāccakrustadvat || 38 || citiścaṭacaṭāsphoṭaiḥ śavamāśu dadāha sā | śuṣkendhanabahūcchūnajvālājālajaṭāvalī || 39 || śuṣkairindhanairbahu ucchūnā abhivṛddhā jvālājālalakṣaṇā jaṭāvaliryasyāḥ sā citiścitā caṭacaṭāśabdaistaṃ śavamāśu dadāha || 39 || abhyullasatkaṭakaṭāravamuktagandha- vyāptāmbuvāhapaṭalo'sthicayaṃ hutāśaḥ | dantī sarandhramiva veṇuvanaṃ samantā- dudvāntamedurarasaṃ dalayāṃcakāra || 40 || abhyullasadbhiḥ kaṭakaṭāravairmuktairgandhaiśca vyāptānyambuvāhapaṭalāni yena tathāvidho hutāśo'gniḥ samantādudvāntā udgīrṇā medurā upacitā rasā yasmāttathāvidhamasthicayaṃ dantī sarandhraṃ veṇuvanamiva dalyāṃcakāra | vidalayāmāsetyarthaḥ || 40 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe gādhivṛttānte gādhivināśo nāma catuścatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 44 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe gādhivināśo nāma catuścatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 44 || pañcacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 45 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | athāpaśyadasau gādhiḥ svādhipīvarayā dhiyā | antarjalastha evāntarātmanātmani nirmale || 1 || ihāsya pulkasīkukṣau janma kairātakī sthitiḥ | mṛtabandhoḥ kīrapure rājyaprāptiśca varṇyate || 1 || svasyādhibhirmānasaduḥkhaiḥ pīvarayā upacitayā | ita ārabhya sarveṣāṃ kārakāṇāṃ viṃśatitamaślokasthe apaśyadityatra krameṇānvayaḥ || 1 || bhūtamaṇḍalaparyantagrāmopāntanivāsinām | śvapacānāṃ striyā garbhe sthitimātmānamākulam || 2 || bhūtamaṇḍalākhyo deśabhedastasya paryantaḥ sīmā tatratyagrāmasya upānte saṃnihitabhūmau nivāsinām || 2 || garbhayāsabharākrāntaṃ pīḍitaṃ pelavāṅgakam | śvapacīhṛdaye suptaṃ svaviṣṭhāyāmivākulam || 3 || garbhavāsapadena tatratyaduḥkhāni lakṣyante tadbhareṇākrāntam | pīḍitamityādistasyaiva prapañcaḥ || 3 || śanaiḥ pakvatayā kāle prasūtaṃ mecakacchavim | śvapacyā prāvṛṣevābdaṃ śyāmamāvalitaṃ malaiḥ || 4 || śvapacyā kāle prasūtam | abdaṃ megham || 4 || saṃpannaṃ śvapacāgāre śiśuṃ śvapacavallabham | itaścetaśca gacchantamutpīḍamiva yāmunam || 5 || yāmunaṃ yamunāpravāhapatitamutpīḍamuttaṃsotpalamiva || 5 || dvādaśābdadaśāṃ yātaṃ saṃsthitaṃ ṣoḍaśābdikam | pīvarāṃsamudārāṅgaṃ payodamiva meduram || 6 || sārameyaparīvāraṃ viharantaṃ vanādvanam | nighantaṃ mṛgalakṣāṇi paulindīṃ sthitimāgatam || 7 || sārameyāḥ śvāna eva mṛgayādyarthaṃ parīvāro yasya | paulindīṃ kairātīṃ sthitiṃ vṛttim || 7 || tamālalatayevātha śritaṃ śvapacakāntayā | stanastabakaśālinyā navapallavahastayā || 8 || atha śvapacakanyayā śritam | kṛtodvāhamiti yāvat || 8 || śyāmayā malinākāradaśanāmalamālayā | vanapallavayā bhūrivilāsavalitāṅgayā || 9 || dantadhāvanābhāvānmalinākārā svābhāvikaśauklyādamalā daśanamālā yasyāstayā | vanapallavān yāntyanugacchanti tathāvidhairbhūrivilāsairvalitāṅgayā | vanapallavaśabde upapade yāteḥ kvip || 9 || vilasantaṃ vanānteṣu tayā saha naveṣṭayā | śyāmalaṃ śyāmayā bhṛṅgaṃ bhṛṅgyeva kusumarddhiṣu || 10 || navatvādeveṣṭayā navaṃ nityāminavaṃ yathā syāttathā iṣṭayā vā | kusumarddhiṣu puṣpasamṛddhamatsu vanānteṣu || 10 || vanaparṇalatāpatre vasantaṃ vyasanāturam | vindhyakāntāramākāramabhyāgatamivodbhaṭam || 11 || ākāramabhyāgataṃ gṛhītapuruṣākāraṃ vindhyakāntāramivetyutprekṣā || 11 || viśrāntaṃ vanakuñjeṣu suptaṃ giridarīṣu ca | nilīnaṃ patrapuñjeṣu gulmakeṣu kṛtālayam || 12 || kiṃkirātāvataṃsāḍhyaṃ yūthikāsragvibhūṣitam | ketakottaṃsasubhagaṃ sahakārasragākulam || 13 || kiṃkirātādipadaistattanmañjaryo gṛhyante || 13 || lulitaṃ puṣpaśayyāsu bhrāntamadritaṭīṣu ca | tajjñaṃ kānanakośeṣu bahujñaṃ mṛgamāraṇe || 14 || kānanakośeṣu viṣayeṣu tajjñamasādhāraṇajñānavantamityarthaḥ | bahujñaṃ paṇḍitam || 14 || prasūtamatha śaileṣu putrānnijakulāṅkurān | atyantaviṣamodantānkhadiraḥ kaṇṭakāniva || 15 || atyantaṃ viṣamāḥ śrotumapyaśakyā udantāścaritrāṇi yeṣām || 15 || kalatravantaṃ saṃpannaṃ sthitaṃ prakṣīṇayauvanam | śanairjarjaratāṃ yātaṃ vṛṣṭihīnamiva sthalam || 16 || tato bhūtagrahagrāmajanmadeśamupetya tam | saṃsthitaṃ maṭhikāṃ parṇaiḥ kṛtvā dūre munīndravat || 17 || bhūtagraho bhūtamaṇḍalākhyo deśastadīyagrāmasaṃbandhinīṃ janmabhūmimupetya dūre tālādiparṇairmaṭhikāṃ kuṭīṃ kṛtvā sthitam || 17 || jarājaraṭhatāṃ yātaṃ svadehasamaputrakam | jīrṇaprāyarasaśvabhratamālatarusaṃnibham || 18 || svadehasamapramāṇāḥ putrā yasya | jīrṇaprāyā rasā yasya tathāvidhena śvabhortpannatamālatāruṇā saṃnibhaṃ sadṛśam || 18 || prauḍhaṃ śvapacagārhasthyaṃ kurvāṇaṃ bahubāndhavam | krūranāmārthavacanaṃ parāṃ vṛddhimupāgatam || 19 || krūrāṇi nāmānyākhyā arthāḥ kriyāvacanāni ca yasya | parāṃ kuṭumbavṛddhimupāgataṃ svaṃ apaśyaditi | etadantānāṃ sarvaviśeṣaṇānāṃ pareṇānvayaḥ || 19 || athāpaśyadasau gādhiryāvattasya kalatriṇaḥ | jaraṭhaḥ śvapacebhyaśca svātmano bhramahāriṇaḥ || 20 || anyebhyaḥ śvapacebhyo jaraṭho'sau gādhiḥ | athānantaraṃ bhramahāriṇaḥ bhrāntimevānuvartamānasya kalatriṇaḥ kuṭumbinaḥ svātmanaḥ svasya yāvatkalatraṃ kuṭumbamabhūttanmṛtyunā āvṛtya aśeṣeṇa niḥśeṣatayā nītamapaśyaditi dvayoranvayaḥ | yathā āsārasalilena vṛṣṭijalapravāheṇa vanapatitaśuṣkaparṇagaṇo nīyate tadvadityarthaḥ || 20 || tatkalatramaśeṣeṇa nītamāvṛtya mṛtyunā | āsārasalilenāśu vanaparṇagaṇo yathā || 21 || pralapatyeka evāsāvaṭavyāṃ duḥkhakarśitaḥ | viyūtha iva sāraṅgo vigatāstho'śrulocanaḥ || 22 || athāsau jaraṭha eka eva aṭavyāṃ pralapati roditi || 22 || dināni katicittatra nītvā śokaparītadhīḥ | jahau svadeśaṃ saṃśuṣkapadmaṃ sara ivāṇḍajaḥ || 23 || aṇḍajo haṃsādiḥ || 23 || vijahāra bahūndeśānanāsthaścintayānvitaḥ | preryamāṇa ivānyena vātanunna ivāmbudaḥ || 24 || anyena preryamāṇaḥ parādhīna iva || 24 || ekadā prāpa kīrāṇāṃ maṇḍale śrīmatīṃ purīm | khecaro viharañśūnye sadvimānamivāmbare || 25 || kīrāṇāṃ jānapadānāmāvāsabhūte maṇḍale | śūnye ambare viharan saṃcaran || 25 || nṛtyadratnāṃśukacchannamārgavṛkṣalatāṅganam | āgulpākīrṇakusumaṃ candanāgurusundaram || 26 || nṛtyato ratnairaṃśukaiśca cchannā mārgasthā vṛkṣā latā aṅganāśca yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ rājamārgamadhyamavāpeti pareṇānvayaḥ || 26 || sāmantairlalanābhiśca nāgaraiśca nirantaram | svargamārgopamaṃ rājamārgamadhyamavāpa saḥ || 27 || nirantaraṃ nibiḍitam || 27 || maṇiratnakṛtāgāraṃ tatra maṅgalahastinam | dadarśāmaraśailendramiva saṃcāracañcalam || 28 || maṇiratnairmaṇiśreṣṭhaiḥ kṛtāgāraṃ kṛtāśrayaṃ kṛtajālakam | śailendrapakṣe kṛtadevasadanam | amaraśailendraṃ merum || 28 || mṛte rājani rājārthaṃ viharantamitastataḥ | ratnajñamiva ratnārthaṃ cintāmaṇididṛkṣayā || 29 || itastato viharantaṃ saṃcarantam | ratnajñaṃ ratnaparīkṣākuśalaṃ puruṣam || 29 || tamasau śvapaco nāgaṃ kautukoddhurayā dṛśā | ciramālokayāmāsa spandayuktācalopamam || 30 || asau śvapacaḥ || 30 || ālokayantamādāya taṃ kareṇa sa vāraṇaḥ | svakaṭe'yojayanmerustaṭe'rkamiva sādaram || 31 || svasya kaṭe gaṇḍasthale ayojayat ārohayāmāsa || 31 || tasminkaṭagate ne durjayadundubhayo'bhitaḥ | kalpāmbuda ivākāśamadhirūḍhe mahārṇavāḥ || 32 || mahānto'rṇavāḥ samudrā iva || 32 || pūritāśo babhau rājā jayatīti janasvanaḥ | udabhūtsaṃprabuddhānāṃ vihagānāmivāravaḥ || 33 || āśā diśo manorathāśca || 33 || udabhūdbandivṛndānāṃ ghanakolāhalastataḥ | velāvilulitāmbūnāmambudhīnāmiva dhvaniḥ || 34 || taṃ tatrāvarayāmāsurmaṇḍanārthaṃ varāṅganāḥ | kṣīrodagatavibhrāntā laharya iva mandaram || 35 || āvarayāmāsuḥ parivavruḥ | kṣīrodasya gatena mathanakṛtakṣomeṇa vibhrāntāḥ || 35 || māninyastaṃ guṇaprotairnānāratnairapūrayan | nānāprabhāprabhātārkā velā iva taṭācalam || 36 || guṇeṣu sūtreṣu protairgrathitairmālābhutairiti yāvat | nānāvarṇamaṇiṣu pratibimbanāttattatprabhābhiḥ prabhāto'rko yāsu tathāvidhāḥ velāḥ svataṭasthamacalaṃ girimiva || 36 || tuṣāraśiśirasparśaistāstaṃ hārairabhūṣayan | śyāmā vananadīpūrairvarṣāḥ śṛṅgamivottamam || 37 || śyāmāḥ yuvatyaḥ | varṣāḥ vṛṣṭayo vananadīnāṃ puraistanmadhyapatitaṃ giriśṛṅgamiva || 37 || vicitravarṇasaugandhyaiḥ puṣpairāvalayanstriyaḥ | anaṃ madhuśriya iva taṃ lolakarapallavāḥ || 38 || nānāvarṇarasāmodaistāstamāśu vilepanaiḥ | alepayanprabhājālairnago'bhramiva dhātubhiḥ || 39 || nago girirdhātubhirlakṣaṇayā dhātusaṃbandhibhiḥ prabhājālairabhramākāśaṃ meghamiva vā || 39 || ratnakāñcanakānto'sāvādade cittamātatam | saṃdhyābhratārendunadīvyāptaṃ merurivāmbaram || 40 || ratnakāñcanabhūṣaṇaiḥ kānto bhūṣito'sau rājā cittamādade tāsāmiti śeṣaḥ || 40 || bhūṣitaḥ savilāsābhirbālavallībhirāvṛtaḥ | ratnapuṣpāṃśukākīrṇaḥ kalpavṛkṣa ivābabhau || 41 || tādṛśaṃ tamupājagmuḥ parivārasamanvitāḥ | sarvāḥ prakṛtayaḥ phullaṃ mārgadrumamivādhvagāḥ || 42 || tā enamāsane saiṃhe tatrābhiṣiṣicuḥ kramāt | tasminneva gaje śakramairāvata ivāmarāḥ || 43 || tā prakṛtayaḥ saiṃhe āsane upaveśya kramādbrāhmaṇādivarṇakramādabhiṣiṣicuḥ | abhiṣicya ca tasminprāgukte gaje upaveśyānujagmurita śeṣaḥ || 43 || evaṃ sa śvapaco rājyaṃ prāpa kīrapurāntare | āraṇyaṃ hariṇaṃ puṣṭamaprāṇamiva vāyasaḥ || 44 || kīrīkaratalāmbhojapramṛṣṭacaraṇāmbujaḥ | sarvāṅge kuṅkumālepaiḥ saṃdhyāmbudharaśobhanaḥ || 45 || jajvāla kīranagare nāgarīgaṇavānasau | siṃhīgaṇayutaḥ siṃho yathā kusumite vane || 46 || harihatakarikumbhonmuktamuktākalāpa- praviracitaśarīraḥ śāntacintāviṣādaḥ | aramata saha sadbhistatra bhogaiḥ sarasyāṃ ravikaramadatapto vāripūrairivebhaḥ || 47 || hariṇā siṃhena hatādvidāritātkarikumbhādunmuktānāṃ muktāphalānāṃ kalāpaiḥ praviracitaṃ bhūṣitaṃ śarīraṃ yasya | śāntāḥ prāktana cintā viṣādāśca yasya tathāvidhaḥ saṃstatra nagare sadbhirmantripaurādibhiḥ saha bhogairaramata reme | yathā ravikarairmadena ca tapta ibhaḥ sarasyāṃ vāripūrai ramate tadvat || 47 || parivisṛtanṛpaujāḥ sarvadiksaṃsthitājñaḥ katipayadivasehāsiddhadeśavyavasthaḥ | prakṛtibhiralamūḍhāśeṣarājanyabhāraḥ sa gavala iti nāmnā tatra rājā babhūva || 48 || parito visṛtaṃ prasṛtaṃ nṛpaujo rājaśaktiryasya | ata eva sarvadikṣu saṃsthitā ājñā yasya | katipayadivasairīhayā svecchayaiva siddhā rājyavyavasthā yasya sa śvapaco gavala ityabhinavena nāmnā prasiddhastatra kīradeśe rājā babhūvetyarthaḥ || 48 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe gāthivṛttānte śvapacarājyalābho nāma pañcacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 45 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe śvapacarājyalābho nāma pañcacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 45 || ṣaṭcatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 46 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | vilāsinībhirvalito mantrimaṇḍalapūjitaḥ | vanditaḥ sarvasāmantaiśchatracāmaralālitaḥ || 1 || iha taṃ śvapacācchrutvā śvapacaṃ jvalanaṃ jane | praviṣṭe so'pi nirdagdhaḥ prabuddho gādhirīryate || 1 || vilāsinībhirvalita ityādiviśeṣaṇaḥ sa vismṛtātmasvabhāvo'bhūditi tṛtīyenānvayḥ || 1 || siddhānuśāsanaḥ kānto jñātarājyaguṇakramaḥ | vītaśokabhayāyāsaprajñaḥ [prajaḥ iti sādhīyānatra] prāptamahādaśaḥ || 2 || siddhamapratihatamanuśāsanamājñāpanaṃ yasya | vītaśokabhayāyāsāḥ prajā yasya || 2 || vismṛtātmasvabhāvo'bhūdaniśaṃ stavamaṅgalaiḥ | ānandapūrṇayā vṛttyā bhṛśaṃ kṣība ivāsavaiḥ || 3 || kṣīṇo matta iva || 3 || kīreṣu śvapaco rājyaṃ varṣāṇyaṣṭau cakāra ha | āryavṛttamaśeṣeṇa tāvatkālaṃ babhāra ha || 4 || āryavṛttaṃ dayādākṣiṇyaśaucādi || 4 || yadṛcchayaikadāthāsāvatiṣṭhattyaktabhūṣaṇaḥ | atamastārakendvarkatejo'mbhodamivāmbaram || 5 || na vidyante tamastārakendvarkatejāṃsyambhodāśca yasmiṃstathāvidhamambaramiva sarvato nīlaḥ || 5 || vahvamanyata no hārakeyūravalayānyasau | prabhutābṛṃhitaṃ ceto nāhāryamabhinandati || 6 || kimarthaṃ tyaktabhūṣaṇastatrāha - bahviti | prabhutayā bṛṃhitamupacitam | āhārya kṛtrimaṃ bhūṣaṇādi nābhinandati || 6 || eka evājiraṃ bāhyaṃ tādṛgveṣaḥ sa niryayau | mukhyāṅgaṃ ṇānnabhobhāgādastaṃ gacchannivāṃśumān || 7 || āntarānmukhyajanāśritādaṅgaṇādbāhyaṃ nīcajanasādhāraṇamajiramaṅgaṇaṃ niryayau | yathā astaṃ gacchangamiṣyannaṃśumānmukhyādgaganāṅgaṇātprāntanabhobhāgaṃ niryāti tadvat || 7 || tatrāpaśyaddhanaṃ śyāmaṃ pīnaṃ śvapacapeṭakam | gāyanmṛdu vasantotthaṃ kokilānāmiva vrajam || 8 || śvapacānāṃ peṭakaṃ saṃgham | mṛdu madhuraṃ gāyat || 8 || dhunānaṃ vallakītantrīṃ karapallavalīlayā | mṛdurephaṃ raṇadrephāmaliśreṇimiva drumam || 9 || vallakyā vīṇāyāstantrīṃ guṇam | mṛdurephaṃ mṛdusvaram | drumaṃ dhunānāṃ kampayantīm | raṇanto rephāḥ pakṣā yasyāstathāvidhāmaliśreṇiṃ bhramarapaṅktimiva || 9 || ekastasmātsamuttasthau jarāvānraktalocanaḥ | kācaśṛṅgahimāpūrṇamiva śvapacanāyakaḥ || 10 || himairāpūrṇaṃ kācamayaṃ gireḥ śṛṅgamiva sthitaḥ śyāmo dhūlidhūsara iti yāvat || 10 || bho kaṭaṃjeti sahasā vadankīramahīpatim | iha rājā bhavantaṃ vā kaccidgeyakriyāvidam || 11 || kaṭaṃjeti pūrvanāmnā vadan saṃbodhayan || 11 || raktakaṇṭhaṃ mānayati rāgavāniva kokilam | āpūrayati vā kaccidgṛhavastrāsanārpaṇaiḥ || 12 || raktakaṇṭhaṃ madhurakaṇṭhadhvanim | mānayati bahumanyate kim | rāgavān svaravit kāntādyanurāgavānvā | gṛhasya vastrāsanānāṃ cārpaṇairdānaiḥ || 12 || madhū rasālaviṭapaṃ phalapuṣpabharairiva | darśanena tavādyāhaṃ parāṃ nirvṛtimāgataḥ || 13 || madhurvasantaḥ | ralope dīrghaḥ | nirvṛtiṃ sukham || 13 || padmaṃ sūryodayeneva candrodaya ivauṣadhī | ānandānāmaśeṣāṇāṃ lābhānāṃ mahatāmapi || 14 || viśrāmāṇāmanantānāṃ sīmānto bandhudarśanam | śvapace pravadatyevaṃ rājā yāvattayā tayā | vakāra tatkālajayā ceṣṭayaivāvadhīraṇam || 15 || sīmāntaḥ paramāvadhiḥ | sīmantaḥ keśaveśe ityukteḥ pararūpābhāvaḥ | avadhīraṇaṃ tiraskāraṃ tadvyājena gūhanamiti yāvat || 15 || tāvadvātāyanagatāḥ kāntāḥ prakṛtayastathā | śvapaco'yamiti jñātvā mlānatāmalamāyayuḥ || 16 || alamatyantam | mloānatāṃ kṣīṇaharṣatām || 16 || padmāstuṣāraprāvṛṣṭyā grāmāḥ sāvagrahā iva | dāvavanta ivādrīndrā nāgarā na virejire || 17 || tuṣāraiḥ prāti pūrayatīti tayā tuṣāraprāvṛṣṭyā | ivetyatrāpi saṃbadhyate | prā pūraṇe ityasmātkvipi tṛtīyaikavacane āto dhātoḥ ityālopaḥ | sāvagrahā anāvṛṣṭipīḍitāḥ dave bhavo dāvo'gnistadvanta iva || 17 || nṛpo'vadhīrayāmāsa tāṃ tāṃ śvapacasaṃkathām | vṛkṣāgragatamārjāraphetkāraṃ mṛgarāḍiva || 18 || avadhīrayāmāsa nirbhartsayāmāsa | saṃkathāṃ saṃbhāṣām || 18 || satvaraṃ praviveśāntaḥpuramāmlānamānavam | rājahaṃsa ivāvarṣe sīdatsarasijaṃ saraḥ || 19 || sīdatsarasijaṃ śudhyatpaṅkajam || 19 || sarvāvayavaviśrāntāṃ mlānatāmayamāyayau | jānustambhāntaramahārandhrāgniriva durdrumaḥ || 20 || sarveṣvavayaveṣu viśrāntāṃ vyāptām | jānviva stabhrāti viṣṭabhrotīti jānustambho mūlabhāgastadantarālasthe mahārandhre koṭare agniryasya | durdrumaḥ śālmalyādiḥ || 20 || tatrāpaśyadasau sarvaṃ viṣaṇṇavadanaṃ janam | jālaṃ kuṅkumapuṣpāṇāṃ bhuktamūlamivākhunā || 21 || jālapadena puṣpajālāspadaṃ gulmaṃ [gulmaṃ iti kvacinna paṭhyate] gṛhyate | ākhunā mūṣakeṇa bhuktamūlaṃ khaṇḍitamūlam || 21 || mantriṇo nāgarā nāryastataste taṃ mahīpatim | nāsprākṣurapi tiṣṭhantaṃ gṛha eva śavaṃ yathā || 22 || gṛhe eva tiṣṭhantamapi nāsprākṣurna spṛṣṭavantaḥ || 22 || bhṛtyāścākṛtasatkāraṃ dūra enamathātyajan | duḥkhayuktā ghanasnehā api bālāḥ śavaṃ yathā || 23 || anānandamukhaṃ śyāmaṃ śarīraṃ śrīvivarjitam | dagdhaṃ sthalamivainaṃ te vahvamanyanta nākulāḥ || 24 || dagdhaṃ sthalaṃ śmaśānadeśamiva || 24 || dhūmāyamānadehasya paritāpadaśāvatī | nāḍhaukatāsya janatā pārśvamagnirgireriva || 25 || janatā janasamūho'sya pārśvaṃ nāḍhaukata nāsarpata | gireḥ pārśvaṃ vapraśilābhāgamagniriva || 25 || mandotsāhāḥ samudbhūtāḥ sabhyasaṃghātavarjitāḥ | na tadājñāḥ padaṃ prāpurbhasmanīvāmbuvipruṣaḥ || 26 || sa ājñāśaktyā tāṃ kuto na vaśīcakāra tatrāha - mandotsāhā iti | sabhyairbhaṭādisaṃghātaiśca varjitā upekṣitāstadājñāḥ padaṃ viṣayamājñāpanayogyaṃ puruṣaṃ na prāpuḥ || 26 || krūrakarmakarākārātsaṃgatāśubhadāyinaḥ | tasmādviśeṣeṇa janā rākṣasādiva dudruvuḥ || 27 || saṃgatena aśubhasya pāpasya vadhādeśca dāyinaḥ | rākṣasādiva bhītā iti śe'ḥ || 27 || eka eva babhūvāsau janamadhyagato'pi san | arthādiguṇanirmuktaḥ paradeśa ivādhvagaḥ || 28 || arthā dhanāni | ādipadātsvajanasuhṛdādayo gṛhyante || 28 || bhṛśamālapate'pyasmai nālāpaṃ nāgarā daduḥ | muktājālayutāyāpi kīcakāyādhvagā iva || 29 || veṇūnāmapi muktākaratvānmuktājālayutāya vāyunā kūjate kīcakāya veṇujātibhedāya || 29 || atha sarve vayaṃ dīrghakālaṃ śvapacadūṣitāḥ | prāyaścittairna śuddhyāmaḥ praviśāmo hutāśanam || 30 || iti nirṇīya nagare nāgarā mantriṇastathā | abhito jvālayāmāsuścitāḥ śuṣkendhanaidhitāḥ || 31 || śuṣkairindhanairedhitā vardhitāḥ || 31 || jvalitāsvabhitastāsu tārakāsviva khe tadā | babhūva nagaraṃ sarvamākrandaparamānavam || 32 || tārakāsviva jvalitāsu dīpyamānāsu satīṣu | akarmakatvātkartari ktaḥ | nagarapadena tatsthā janā lakṣyante || 32 || karuṇārāvamukharaiḥ kalatrirbāṣpavarṣibhiḥ | avaṣṭabdhaṃ jvalatkuṇḍopāntamandarudatprajam || 33 || tadeva nagaraṃ varṇayati - karuṇetyādyaṣṭabhiḥ | avaṣṭabdhaṃ karādyavalambena viṣṭabdham | jvalatāṃ kuṇḍānāmupānte mandā vyāmūḍhā rudantaśca prajā yatra || 33 || agnikuṇḍapraviṣṭānāṃ mantriṇāṃ bhṛtyarodanaiḥ | rudatkrandaddṛḍhataramaraṇyamiva mārutaiḥ || 34 || rudat aśrūnvimuñcat | krandat ākruśaditi bhedaḥ | mārutaiḥ sāvaśyāyajhañjhānilaiḥ || 34 || citādīpitaviprendramāṃsamāṃsalagandhayā | jātanīhāramutpātavātyayāvakaroddhataiḥ || 35 || citāsvādīpitānāṃ viprendrāṇāṃ māṃsairmāsala upacito gandho yasyāstayā vātyayā avakarebhya utkarebhya utthitai rajobhirjātanīhāramudbhūtamihikamiva sthitam || 35 || *? tadīrghavasāgandhadūrānītakhagorjitaiḥ | vakrairvyobhābhavacchannabhāskaraṃ jaladairiva || 36 || vātena dīrghairdūraprasṛtairvasāgandhairdūrādānītaiḥ khagaiḥ pakṣibhiḥ piśācādibhiścorjitaisteṣāṃ cakrairmaṇḍalairjaladaiścchannabhāskaraṃ vyomeva nagaramabhavat || 36 || vātoddhūtacitāvahniprajvaladvyomamaṇḍalam | uḍḍīnāgnikaṇavrātatārāsāradigantaram || 37 || pramattataskarakrandadvelladbālakumārakam | saṃtrastanāgarāpāstajīvitākhyamasaṃsthiti || 38 || punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ tadabhavattadāha - pramatteti | pramattairuddhataistaskarairbhūṣaṇādyapahārakāle krandanto vellantaḥ kampanto bālāḥ kumārā īṣatprauḍhāśca yatra | saṃtrastairnāgarairapāstaṃ tyaktaṃ jīvitaṃ ākhyā svanāma ca yatra | asaṃsthiti nirmaryādam || 38 || alakṣitagṛhaṃ cauraluṇṭhitākhilasaṃcayam | tyaktaputrakalatraṃ tanmaraṇavyagranāgaram || 39 || maraṇāya vyagrāstvaramāṇā nāgarā yatra tathāvidhamabhavadityanuṣajjate || 39 || tasmiṃstathā vartamāne kaṣṭe vidhiviparyaye | aśeṣajanatāśeṣakalpāntasadṛśasthitau || 40 || rājyasajjanasaṃparkapavitrīkṛtadhīradhīḥ | gavalaścintayāmāsa śokenākulacetanaḥ || 41 || madarthe hi kadartho'yaṃ deśe'sminsthitimāgataḥ | akālakalpāntamayaḥ sarvanāyakanāśanaḥ || 42 || ayaṃ kadartho'narthaḥ || 42 || kiṃ me jīvitaduḥkhena maraṇaṃ me mahotsavaḥ | lokanindyasya durjantorjīvitānmaraṇaṃ varam || 43 || iti niścitya gavalo jvalite jvalane punaḥ | pataṅgavadanudvegamakarodāhutiṃ vapuḥ || 44 || vapuḥ svaśarīraṃ jvalite'nale āhutimakarot || 44 || tasminbalādgavalanāmni hutāśarāśau dehe patatyavayavākulatāṃ prayāte | svāṅgāvadāhadahanasphuraṇānurodhā- dantarjale jhaṭiti bodhamavāpa gādhiḥ || 45 || tasmin gavalanāmni dehe nirvedabalāddhutāśarāśau patati sati svāṅgānāṃ hastapādādīnāmavadāhe dahane yāni sphuraṇāni saṃcalanāni tadanurodhādaghamarṣaṇaṃ kurvangādhirantarjale jhaṭiti bodhamavāpetyarthaḥ || 45 || śrīvālmīkiruvāca | ityuktavatyatha munau divaso jagāma sāyaṃtanāya vidhaye'stamino jagāma | snātuṃ sabhā kṛtanamaskaraṇā jagāma śyāmākṣaye ravikaraiśca sahājagāma || 46 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mokṣo upaśamaprakaraṇe gādhivṛttānte rājyabhraṃśo nāma ṣaṭcatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 46 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe rājyabhraṃśo nāma ṣaṭcatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 46 || || dvādaśo divasaḥ || saptacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 47 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | muhūrtadvitayenātha gādhirādhibhavabhramāt | praśaśāmākulībhāvo velāvarta ivāmbudheḥ || 1 || gādhiḥ svamatitheḥ [svapnamiva smṛtveti pāṭhaḥ] śrutvā tatkīranṛpaceṣṭitam | gatvā dṛṣṭvā muhuḥ pṛṣṭvā vismito'bhūditīryate || 1 || ādhirūpātprāguktabhavabhramātpraśaśāma | ākulībhavatyasminnityākulībhāvaḥ | adhikaraṇe ghaña | velāsannihita āvarta iva || 1 || manonirmāṇasaṃmohāttasmātsa virarāma ha | kalpāntasamaye brahmā jagadviracanādiva || 2 || bodhamāpa śanaiḥ śāntaḥ svamevonnidradhīriva | kṣībatāyāṃ praśāntāyāṃ yathā pariṇatāśayaḥ || 3 || svaṃ prāktanagādhyahaṃbhāvalakṣaṇaṃ bodhamāpa | unnidrā vyapetanidrā dhīryasya sa iva | kṣībatāyāṃ madirādimade | pariṇatāśayaḥ svacchacittaḥ || 3 || ayaṃ so'hamidaṃ kāryamidaṃ neti dadarśa ha | niśāvyapagame loko yathā kṣīṇe tamaḥpaṭe || 4 || yo jale snānāyāvatīrṇaḥ so'yaṃ gādhiraham | snānaśeṣatarpaṇādikṛtyaṃ me kāryam | idaṃ prāgdṛṣṭacaṇḍālarājyādi na kāryam | loko jano yathā paśyati tadvat || 4 || smṛtasvarūpo'tha padamuddadhre sa jalāntarāt | śiśirānte pravṛttāsyaṃ sarojamiva mādhavaḥ || 5 || padaṃ pādamuddadhre uddhṛtavān | śiśirānte śītāpagame pravṛttāsyaṃ saṃjātamukulamukham | mādhavo vasantaḥ || 5 || etadvārikakubbvyomavatīṃ vasumatīmimām | anyāmiva punaḥ paśyanvismayaṃ paramaṃ yayau || 6 || eṣā cāsau vārikakubvyomavatī ceti vā etaiḥ paridṛśyamānairvāryādibhistadvatīmiti vā vigrahaḥ || 6 || ko'haṃ kimiva paśyāmi kimakārṣamahaṃ kila | evaṃ vicārayaṃścitaṃ sabhrūbhaṅgamabhūtkṣaṇam || 7 || sabhrūbhaṅgaṃ evamantarvicārayannabhūt || 7 || śrāntastatkṣaṇamātreṇa saṃbhramaṃ dṛṣṭavānaham | iti vijñāya salilādudasthādudayārkavat || 8 || tattasmācchrāntivaśāt kṣaṇamātreṇa | saṃbhramaṃ mahābhramam | udasthāt | luṅi gātisthā iti sico luk | udayo giriḥ kālo vā tatratyārkavat || 8 || cintayāmāsa ca taṭe kva sā mātā kva sā priyā | yadāhaṃ mṛtimāyāto madhye mātṛmahelayoḥ || 9 || cintāprakārameva darśayati - kvetyādinā | mahilāśabdasyaiva maheleti cchāndaso guṇaḥ || 9 || bālasya mātāpitarau naṣṭau kila mamāmateḥ | vātanītasya patrasya vallīvṛkṣamivāsinā || 10 || amateḥ aprauḍhacittāvasthasya | vātanītasya patrasya parṇasya mātāpitṛsthānīyaṃ vallivṛkṣaṃ asineva mṛtyunā naṣṭau || 10 || avivāho'smi jānāmi na svarūpamapi striyaḥ | duṣṭāyāḥ kṣobhakāriṇyā madirāyā iva dvijaḥ || 11 || dvijo vipro madirāyāḥ svarūpaṃ rasamiva || 11 || atidūratarībhūtāḥ svadeśasya svabāndhavāḥ | ke nāma mama yeṣāṃ te madhye jīvaṃ tyajāmyaham || 12 || svadeśasya janmabhūmeḥ | svā bāndhavāḥ jñātayaḥ | yeṣāṃ madhye ahaṃ jīvaṃ tyajāmi maraṇaṃ dṛṣṭvānasmi te ke nāmeti saṃbandhaḥ || 12 || tasmādetatsamudbhūtamahaṃ kiṃ nāma dṛṣṭavān | vividhārambhasaṃrambhaṃ gandharvanagaraṃ yathā || 13 || vividhaṃ ārabhyata ityārambhaṃ padārthajātaṃ saṃrambhaṃ janmādyabhiniveśaṃ ca kiṃ nāma dṛṣṭavān || 13 || tadāstāmetadeṣā hi bandhumadhye mṛtasthitiḥ | māyāmohe manāgasminna satyamupalabhyate || 14 || svapnasyeva bādhānmithyātvaṃ niścityopekṣate - tadāstāmiti | tattasmādeṣā bhrāntirāstāṃ nāmetyarthaḥ || 14 || nityamevamanantāsu bhrāntidṛṣṭiṣu dehinām | ceto bhramati śārdūlo vanarājiṣvivonmadaḥ || 15 || avadhāryeti taṃ citte mohaṃ gādhirnināya saḥ | dināni katicittasminsvaka evāśrame tadā || 16 || svaka evāśrame katiciddināni nināya || 16 || ekadā gādhimagamatkaścittatra priyo'tithiḥ | brahmāṇamiva durvāsāḥ sa viśaśrāma saśramaḥ || 17 || kṛśatvātsaśramaḥ so'tithistadāśrame viśaśrāma viśrāntimakarot | sāyamuvāseti yāvat || 17 || paramāṃ tuṣṭimānītaḥ phalapuṣparasāśanaiḥ | so'tithirgādhinā tena vasanteneva pādapaḥ || 18 || tuṣṭiṃ tṛptim || 18 || mitho vanditasaṃdhyau tau kṛtajāpyāvubhāvapi | kramācchayanamāsādya tasthaturmṛdupallavam || 19 || tataḥ prāvartate [prāvartata iti chedaḥ] śāntā tayostāpasayoḥ kathā | svavyāpārocitā puṣpaśrīrivartutvamāśayoḥ || 20 || svasvatapodhyānādivyāpārāṇāmucitā anurūpā kathā prāvartata | ī [prāvartata ī iti chedaḥ] iti khalvarthe nipātaḥ | śāntā śāntirasapradhānā | svakriyayā ṛtūnāmṛtutvaṃ minoti paricchinattīti ṛtutvamaḥ sūryastasya āśāyā uttaradiśaśca yoge vasante taducitā puṣpaśrīriva || 20 || taṃ papracchātithiṃ gādhiḥ prasaṅgapatitaṃ vacaḥ | kiṃ brahmansukṛśāṅgastvaṃ kimiti śramavānasi || 21 || tayorvārtāprasaṅgapatitam || 21 || atithiruvāca | mamātikārśyaśramayorbhagavan śṛṇu kāraṇam | kathayāmi tathābhūtaṃ vayaṃ nāsatyavādinaḥ || 22 || vayaṃ | asmado dvayośceti bahuvacanam || 22 || astyasminvasudhāpīṭhe uttarāśānikuñjake | kīro nāmātivikhyātaḥ śrīmāñjanapado mahān || 23 || tatrāhamavasaṃ māsaṃ pūjyamānaḥ pure janaiḥ | nānātmasvādalolātmā cittavetālamohitaḥ || 24 || nānāvidhā ātmanaḥ svadante rocanta iti nānātmasvādā bhojyabhedāsteṣu lobho gārdhyaṃ tadātmā tatpradhānaḥ san | kutastvamevamabhūstatrāha - citteti || 24 || ekadaikena tatroktaṃ kathāprastāvataḥ kvacit | ihābhūcchvapaco rājā varṣāṇyaṣṭau dvijeti me || 25 || tato grāmeṣu tatpṛṣṭaiḥ proktaṃ sakalajantubhiḥ | rājā babhūva śvapaco varṣāṇyaṣṭāviheti taiḥ || 26 || so'yamante parijñātaḥ praviṣṭo jvalanaṃ javāt | tato dvijaśatānīha praviṣṭāni hutāśanam || 27 || sa śvapacaḥ | ante aṣṭamavarṣānte || 27 || iti teṣāṃ mukhācchrutvā tasmānnirgatya maṇḍalāt | prayāge'karavaṃ śuddhyai prāyaścittamahaṃ dvija || 28 || śuddhyai taddeśavāsadoṣaśāntyai || 28 || kṛtvā cāndrāyaṇasyānte tṛtīyasyādya pāraṇam | ihāhamāgatastena śrāntosmyatikṛśosmi ca || 29 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | iti śrutavatā tena gādhinā sa tadā dvijaḥ | bhūyaḥ pṛṣṭo'pyetadeva kathayāmāsa nānyathā || 30 || atha vismayavāngādhistāṃ nītvā tatra śarvarīm | jagadgehamahādīpe ravāvudayamāgate || 31 || atha gādhiḥ ravau udayamāgate svātithau āpṛcchya gate sati vismayenoddhurayā garīyasyā dhiyā idaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ saṃcintayāmāseti pareṇa saṃbandhaḥ || 31 || kṛtaprāttaḥsnānavidhāvāpṛcchaya svātithau gate | idaṃ saṃcintayāmāsa vismayoddhurayā dhiyā || 32 || yanmayā saṃbhrame dṛṣṭaṃ satyabhūtaṃ dvijena tat | uktaṃ mameti kiṃ nāma syānmāyāśambākramaḥ || 33 || mayā yatsaṃbhrame bhrāntidaśāyāṃ dṛṣṭaṃ taddvijenātithinā satyabhūtamuktaṃ mama iti evaṃrūpamidaṃ kiṃ māyālakṣaṇaḥ śambarasyāsurasya racanākramaḥ syāt | saṃbhāvanāyāṃ liṅa || 33 || ya *? dhumadhye maraṇaṃ mayā taddṛṣṭamātmanaḥ | sā māyaiva na saṃdehaḥ śeṣaṃ paśyāmi tasya tam || 34 || sā māyā mithyaiva tatra na saṃvādo draṣṭuṃ śakyaḥ | śeṣamavaśiṣṭaṃ tasyātitheścāndrāyaṇanimittaṃ tamātmaśvapacodantaṃ paśyāmi drakṣyāmītyarthaḥ || 34 || tadātmaśvapacodantaṃ draṣṭuṃ tāvadakhinnadhīḥ | bhūtamaṇḍalaparyantagrāmaṃ gacchāmi satvaram || 35 || tadevāha - taditi | tasya tadavasthasyātmanaḥ śvapacasya udantaṃ vṛttāntam || 35 || iti saṃcintayangantuṃ maṇḍalāntaramādarāt | uttasthau bhāskaraḥ pārśvaṃ merordraṣṭumivodyataḥ || 36 || iti saṃcintayan gādhirmaṇḍalāntaraṃ draṣṭumuttasthau | udyata udyuktaḥ || 36 || manorājyamapi prājñā labhante vyavasāyinaḥ | gādhinā svapnasaṃdṛṣṭaṃ gatvā labdhamakhaṇḍitam || 37 || tatkathaṃ draṣṭuṃ śakyamiti cetpuruṣaprayatnasyālabhyaṃ nāstītyāha - manorājyamiti || 37 || sarvamadhyavasāyena duṣprāpamapi labhyate | paśyangādhirjaganmāyāṃ prameyīkartumudyataḥ || 38 || prameyīkartuṃ cakṣuḥpramāṇagocarīkartum || 38 || vinirgatyābhavanmārge prāvṛḍoghajavena saḥ | deśānullaṅghayāmāsa bahūnvātaturaṅgavat || 39 || sa mārge prāvṛṣi ya ogho jalapravāhastajjavena tvaramāṇo'bhavat | vāta eva turaṃgo vāhanaṃ yasya meghasya tadvat || 39 || taccedṛśanijācāraṃ bhūtamaṇḍalamāgataḥ | karabhaḥ kaṇṭakārthyekaḥ kārañjamiva kānanam || 40 || īdṛśaḥ prāgdṛṣṭaprakāro nijācāro yasmiṃstadbhūtamaṇḍalaṃ ca prathamamāgataḥ || 40 || tatra saṃvitsthitenaiva saṃniveśena vai punaḥ | apaśyadgrāmakaṃ kaṃcidgandharva iva pattanam || 41 || saṃvidi buddhau sthitenaiva smaryamāṇenaiva sanniveśena saṃsthānaviśeṣeṇa sthitaṃ kaṃcidvāmakamapaśyat || 41 || dadarśa tasya paryante tameva śvapacālayam | adhastādbhūvanasyeva pātāle narakavrajam || 42 || cittacintitavistāraṃ tanniveśamayaṃ param | gandharvavadasāvātmaśvapacatvaṃ dṛṣṭavān || 43 || citte cintito janmādivistāro yatra tathāvidhaṃ sa prāgdṛṣṭo yo gṛhādiniveśastatpracuraṃ ātmanaḥ śvapacatvaṃ ca liṅgaiḥ punardṛṣṭavānityarthaḥ || 43 || tenaiva saṃniveśena prāgdṛṣṭaṃ śvapacāspadam | tasya kāmapi vairāgyapadavīmanayanmanaḥ || 44 || tacchvapacāspadaṃ kartṛ tasya manaḥ kāmapi vairāgyapadavīmanayatprāpayāmāsa || 44 || prāvṛḍāsāraluṭhitaṃ bhittijātayavāṅkuram | paryastacchādanārdhāṅkaṃ kiṃcidādṛṣṭatalpakam || 45 || tadeva varṇayati - prāvṛḍityādinā | kiṃcidādṛṣṭaṃ pratyabhijñātaṃ talpakaṃ śayanakaṭakhaṇḍādi yasmin || 45 || dāridryaṃ taddṛḍhamiva daurbhāgyamiva kuḍyamat | bhraṣṭāṅgamiva daurātmyaṃ dauḥsthityamiva khaṇḍitam || 46 || kuḍyamat bhittyavaśeṣagṛhākāramiti yāvat | yavāditvādavatvam | bhraṣṭāṅgaṃ skhalitāvayavaṃ cauryādidaurātmyamiva | dauḥsthityaṃ durdaśām | khaṇḍitaṃ chinnaikadeśam || 46 || gādhirdantāvadalitairgavāśvamahiṣāsthibhiḥ | dhavalairvyāptaparyantaṃ sākṣyaṃ kartumiva sthitaiḥ || 47 || gādhiściramālokayāmāseti tṛtīyena saṃbandhaḥ || 47 || bhuktaṃ pītaṃ purā tena yeṣu kharparakeṣu vai | tairaspandābhrasalilaiḥ pānapūrṇairivāvṛtam || 48 || aspandānyabhrasalilāni [nyabhramasalilānīti kvacit] daivāgatavṛṣṭijalāni yeṣu taiḥ || 48 || tābhirevāntratantrībhiḥ saṃśuṣkābhirlatāvṛtaiḥ | tṛṣṇābhiriva dīrghābhiḥ paritaḥ pariveṣṭitam || 49 || latāvṛtairlatāvatstambhādipariveṣṭanaiḥ paritaḥ pariveṣṭitam | āttatantrībhiḥ iti pāṭhe latānāmāvṛtairāvaraṇairāttābhistantrībhiḥ pratānaiḥ pariveṣṭitamityarthaḥ || 49 || ciramālokayāmāsa sa tadātmagṛhaṃ javāt | prāktanaṃ śuṣkaśavatāṃ yātaṃ dehamivātmavān || 50 || śuṣkaśavaprāyatāṃ yātaṃ svadehamiva | ātmavān tattvavit || 50 || ativismayamātasthau grāmakaṃ samupāyayau | ullaṅghya mlecchanagaramāryadeśamivādhvagaḥ || 51 || tatsvagṛhamullaṅghya | tatsamīpasthaṃ grāmakaṃ kugrāmam || 51 || tatrāpṛcchajjanaṃ sādho kaccitsmarati bho bhavān | prāgvṛttamasya grāmasya paryante śvapacakramam || 52 || śvapacakramaṃ śvapacavṛttāntam || 52 || sarva eva hi dhīmantaściravṛttamapi sphuṭam | karasthamiva paśyanti mayeti sujanācchrutam || 53 || paśyanti sphuṭaṃ smarantīti yāvat || 53 || atra śvapacamekānte vāsinaṃ vṛddhamuttamam | smarasyenaṃ kimuta bho duḥkhānāmiva dehakam || 54 || yadi jānāsi bhoḥ sādho tanme kathaya tattvataḥ | pāntha saṃśayavicchede mahatpuṇyaphalaṃ smṛtam || 55 || bhūyo bhūya iti grāmyāḥ pṛṣṭā gādhidvijanmanā | analpasmayasaṃrambhamārteneva cikitsakāḥ || 56 || analpaḥ smayo vismayaḥ saṃrambhaḥ praśnodyogaśca yasminkarmaṇīti kriyāviśeṣaṇam | ārtena rogārtena || 56 || grāmyā ūcuḥ | yathā kathayasi brahmaṃstattathā na tadanyathā | kaṭaṃjanāmā śvapaca ihābhūddāruṇākṛtiḥ || 57 || putrapautrasuhṛdbhṛtyabandhusvajanapeṭakam | yasyātivistīrṇamabhūtpatravṛndaṃ taroriva || 58 || yasya vṛddhasya tatsarvaṃ kalatraṃ mṛtyurācchinat | adreḥ puṣpaphalopetaṃ dāvo vanamivānalaḥ || 59 || dave bhavo dāvaḥ || 59 || yastato deśamutsṛjya yayau kīrapurāntaram | varṣāṇyaṣṭāvanudvegaṃ tatra rājā babhūva saḥ || 60 || yastatrārthaṃ parijñāya janairdūre nirākṛtaḥ | yathā rāśiranarthasya yathā grāme viṣadrumaḥ || 61 || tato jane'gniṃ praviśatyātmanā yo hutāśanam | āryatāmāryasaṃsargādāgataḥ praviveśa ha || 62 || kiṃ tvameva prayatnena śvapacaṃ pṛcchasi prabho | kiṃ te bandhurasau kaccidabhavastvaṃ svato'thavā || 63 || sa te bandhuḥ kimabhavat | athavā tvaṃ svataḥ svayameva tadbandhurabhavaḥ || 63 || evaṃ kathayato grāmyāngādhiḥ pṛcchanpunaḥpunaḥ | sarveṣu tatra prānteṣu māsamekamuvāsa saḥ || 64 || tatra grāme | sarveṣu prānteṣu tattadvāsayogyagṛheṣviti yāvat || 64 || yathā tenānubhūtaṃ tacchvāpacaṃ tattathaiva taiḥ | grāmīṇaistasya kathitaṃ sarvairevāvakhaṇḍitam || 65 || avyāhataṃ sakalabhūtamukhādathaita- dākarṇya samyagavalokya yathānubhūtam | gādhiḥ śaśāṅkamalavaddhṛdaye'dhirūḍhaṃ gūḍhākṛtiḥ paramavismayamājagāma || 66 || sakalabhūtabhukhādavyāhatamamṛṣārthakaṃ vākyamākarṇya svayaṃ cābādhitapratyabhijñayā yathānubhūtamavalokya lajjayā gūḍhākṛtirgādhiḥ śaśāṅkasyendormalavatkalaṅkamiva svahṛdaye adhirūḍhaṃ paramaṃ vismayamājagāma prāpetyarthaḥ || 66 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe gādhivṛttānte pratyakṣāvalokanaṃ nāma saptacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 47 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe pratyakṣāvalokanaṃ nāma saptacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 47 || aṣṭacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 48 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | luṭhitaṃ śvapacāgāre punarvismayamāyayau | gādhermano hi nāyāti tṛptimāścaryadarśane || 1 || gādhinā kīranagaraṃ gatvā dṛṣṭvā ca vismayāt | tapasā toṣito viṣṇuḥ sarvaṃ māyetyuvāca tam || 1 || luṭhitaṃ parivṛttam | ciramāsaktamiti yāvat || 1 || tatrāvalokayāmāsa sthānāni sadanāni ca | kalpakṣobhavivṛttāni jagantīvāmbujodbhavaḥ || 2 || kalpaḥ saṃvartastadīye kṣobhe upaplave vivṛttāni bhagnāni | ambujodbhavo brahmā || 2 || uvāca svātmanaivedamaraṇye luṭhitālaye | śuṣkāsthimālāvalite piśācaka iva drume || 3 || luṭhitālaye bhagnagṛhe | svamanasyeva uvāca | drume śmaśānavṛkṣe || 3 || imāstā mṛtamātaṅgadantamālā vṛtau kṛtāḥ | adyāpi saṃsthitāḥ kalpaṃ pratimeruśikhā iva || 4 || yaduvāca tadāha - imāstā ityādinā | vṛtau prākāre kṛtāḥ śūlavannikhātā mṛtamātaṅgadantamālāstā imāḥ | pratyakṣaṃ pratyabhijñāyanta ityarthaḥ | kalpaṃ pralayakālaṃ prati lakṣīkṛtya meroḥ śikhāḥ śikharāṇīva || 4 || iha tadvānarīmāṃsaṃ pakvavaṃśāṅkuraiḥ saha | bhuktaṃ purāsavonmattaiḥ saha śvapacabandhubhiḥ || 5 || pakvairvaśāṅkuraiḥ karīravyañjaneḥ saha || 5 || āliṅgya śvapacaśyāmāmiha kesari varmaṇi | suptamāpīya maireyaṃ tiktaṃ gajamadena ca || 6 || kesariṇo'śvasya carmaṇi | gajamadena tiktamityuktyā hastipakātkrītaṃ maireyamiti gamyate | maireye madaśaktyutkarṣāya hastipakā gajamadamapi melayantīti prasiddham || 6 || kauleyakakuṭumbinyaḥ piṇyākapalavardhitāḥ | iha baddhā varatrābhirmṛtebharadakāṣṭhake || 7 || kauleyakakuṭumbinyaḥ śunyaḥ | piṇyākaiḥ palairmāṃsaiśca vardhitāḥ | varatrābhiścarmarajjubhiḥ || 7 || iha vāraṇamuktānāṃ dadāsītpiṭhara trayam | pinaddhaṃ māhiṣeṇogracarmaṇāmbudaśobhinā || 8 || vāraṇamuktānāṃ gajamauktikānāṃ piṭharatrayaṃ ukhātrayapramāṇaṃ dat gajadantaracitaṃ pātramihāsminsthale āsīt || 8 || sthalīṣvetāsu tāsvatra saha śvapacabālakaiḥ | ciraṃ viluṭhitaṃ cūtapatrapuñje pikairiva || 9 || etāsu dṛśyamānāsu | tāsu pūrvadṛṣṭāsu | atrāsmin grāmānte | viluṭhitaṃ pāṃsukrīḍāsvityarthaḥ || 9 || atra tadālaniḥśvāsaraṇadvaṃśapravṛttavat | gītaṃ pītaṃ śunīraktaṃ sādhitā śavabhūṣitaḥ || 10 || bālānāṃ niḥśvāsairmukhavātaiḥ raṇatāṃ vaṃśānāṃ pravṛttaṃ svaratālapravṛttistadvattadanurūpatayā gītam | śavān bhūṣayituṃ śīlaṃ yasyeti śavabhūṣi śmaśānamālyacandanādi tasmāditi tataḥ | sādhitā sarveṣāmalaṃkriyeti śeṣaḥ || 10 || atra sārdhaṃ kuṭumbena janyatreṣu kuṭumbinā | mṛttaṃ tatkṛtamunnādaṃ kallolairjaladhāviva || 11 || janyatreṣu vivāheṣu || 11 || atroḍḍayanalolānāṃ kākabhāsapatattriṇām | dhṛtānāmanyadāśārthaṃ grathitaṃ vaṃśapañjaram || 12 || anyadā aśanaṃ āśaḥ dināntare bhakṣaṇaṃ tadartham | dāsārtham iti pāṭhe tu dasu hiṃsāyām ityasmāddham | dināntare hiṃsanārthamityarthaḥ || 12 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | evaṃprāyāḥ smarangādhiḥ prāktanīḥ śvapacakriyāḥ | vismayotkampitaśirā dhātuśceṣṭāṃ parāmṛśat || 13 || parāmṛśat tarkitavān || 13 || cacāla tasmāddīrgheṇa deśātkālena kāryavit | bhūtamaṇḍalamutsṛjya prāpa deśāntaraṃ kramāt || 14 || sapullaṅghya nadīśailamaṇḍalāraṇyasaṃtatim | *? sasāda tuṣārādriratnaṃ kila janāspadam || 15 || tuṣārādrikukṣau ratnamiva śreṣṭhaṃ janāspadaṃ janapadaṃ prāgdṛṣṭakīradeśamityarthaḥ || 15 || tatra prāpa mahīpālanagaraṃ nagasaṃnibham | jagadbhramaṇakhinnātmā svarlokamiva nāradaḥ || 16 || nagasaṃnibhaṃ parvatavadunnataprāsādaṃ ratnādyāḍhyaṃ ca || 16 || athātmanānubhūtāni dṛṣṭānyasevitāni ca | sthānāni nagare paśyanpapraccha janamādṛtaḥ || 17 || anubhūtāni svagṛhaprāsādādīni | dṛṣṭāni paragṛhaprāsādādīni | āsevitānyārāmasthānaśālādīni sthānāni || 17 || sādho smarasi kiṃcittvamiha śvapacamīśvaram | yadi jānāsi tattvaṃ me varṇayāśu yathāvidhi || 18 || yathāvidhi vidhiṃ vidhānamanatikramyetyarthaḥ || 18 || nāgarā ūcuḥ | amūdihāṣṭau varṣāṇi śvapaco bhūmipo dvija | rājatvamarpitaṃ yasya nāma maṅgalahastinā || 19 || nāmeti prasiddhau || 19 || ante ca saṃparijñātaḥ sa praviṣṭo hutāśanam | adya dvādaśavarṣāṇi samatītāni tāpasa || 20 || yaṃ yaṃ pṛcchatyasau gādhirjanaṃ jātakutūhalaḥ | tasya tasya mukhādeva śṛṇotyāsvādayatyapi || 21 || antaḥ svapratyabhijñāsaṃvādādāsvādayati camatkāramanubhavatyapītyarthaḥ || 21 || athāpaśyatpure tasminnṛpaṃ sabalavāhanam | devaṃ cakradharaṃ viṣṇuṃ mandirānnirgataṃ bahiḥ || 22 || tasya bhagavadanugrahāttasminpure rājarūpeṇa bhagavaddarśanamabhūdityāha ##- mandirarādrājasadanādbahirnirgatam || 22 || sa dṛṣṭvā sthagitākāśaṃ calareṇupayodharaiḥ | prāktanīṃ rājatāṃ smṛtvā samuvācāti vismayaḥ || 23 || bāhyavastu darśanavyāmohacittasya tasya dṛṣṭāyāmapi bhagavanmūrtau tatra bhāvo vicāro'pi vā nābhūtkiṃtu prāktaneṣu svānubhūtastrīcchatracāmarādiṣu pratyabhijñākautukeṣveva cittaṃ babhrāmetyāśayenāha - sa iti | calairudgatai reṇulakṣaṇaiḥ payodharairmeghaiḥ sthagitamācchāditamākāśaṃ yena tathāvidhaṃ tatsainyaṃ dṛṣṭvetyarthaḥ || 23 || imāstāḥ kīrakāminyaḥ padmagarbhopamatvacaḥ | kanakadravavarṇinyo lolanīlotpalekṣaṇāḥ || 24 || tā imāḥ pratyabhijñātāḥ kīranṛpateḥ kāminyo veśyāḥ || 24 || cāmaraughā ime candrakarasaṃpiṇḍapāṇḍurāḥ | sthiranirjharasaṃkāśāḥ kāśapuṣpacayā iva || 25 || candrakarāṇāṃ [etadagre saṃpiḍanaṃ iti kvacitpaṭhyate] saṃpiṇḍaḥ piṇḍībhāva iva pāṇḍurāḥ | sthirā mūrtībhāvātsthairyamāpannā ye nirjharā girivāriprapātāstatsaṃkāśāḥ || 25 || kāntābhiravadhūyante bālavyajanararājayaḥ | imāstā vanavallībhirdīpyamānā ivarddhayaḥ || 26 || ṛddhayaḥ puṣpamañjarīsamṛddhaya iva || 26 || imāstā mattamātaṅgaghaṭā ghaṭitadiktaṭāḥ | saṃkalpapādapā meroriva śṛṅgaparamparāḥ || 27 || mattamātaṅgānāṃ ghaṭāḥ saṅghāḥ | ghaṭitā dantāgranirbhinnā diktaṭā yābhistāḥ | saṃbhāvanayātiśayoktiḥ | saṃkalpānusāriphaladāḥ pādapā yeṣu || 27 || ete te yamavārīśakuberapratimaujasaḥ | sāmantā vāsavasyeva lokapālā mahībhṛtaḥ || 28 || vāsavasya yamādayo lokapālā iva mahīmṛta ete sāmantā avāntaradeśādhīśāḥ || 28 || imāstāḥ sarvavastvoghāḥ sarvābhimatadāstatāḥ | kalpavṛkṣalatākuñjasundaryo gṛhapaṅktayaḥ || 29 || sarve dhanadhānyādivastvoghā yāsu || 29 || idaṃ tatkīrajanatārājyaṃ prāgbhuktamadya me | ātmajanmāntarācāra eva pratyakṣatāṃ gatam || 30 || prāgbhuktamadyajanmāntarācāro janmāntaracaritramiva pratyakṣatāṃ gatam || 30 || satyaṃ svapna ivāyaṃ me jāgradbhūtaḥ punaḥ sthitaḥ | na jāne kiṃkṛtotthānā māyeyaṃ pravijṛmbhate || 31 || satya niścitaṃ prāksvapna iva dṛṣṭaḥ punarjāgradbhūtaḥ sthitaḥ | kiṃ kena kimarthaṃ vā kṛtamutthānamāvirbhāvo yayā || 31 || aho nu khalu dīrgheṇa manomohena valgatā | vaivaśyamupanīto'haṃ jāleneva śakuntakaḥ || 32 || vaivaśyamasvādhīnatām || 32 || hā dhikkaṣṭabuddhaṃ me mano vāsanayā hatam | paśyati bhramajālāni vitatāni śiśoriva || 33 || abuddhamaprabuddham || 33 || eṣā hi māyā mahatī tena me cakradhāriṇā | darśitetyadhunā sādhu mayā smṛtamakhaṇḍitam || 34 || tena prākprasāditena cakradhāriṇā viṣṇunā || 34 || tadidānīṃ tathā yatnaṃ kariṣye girikandare | yathā kusaṃbhramasyāsya jāne janma tathā sthitim || 35 || janmasthitipadābhyāṃ tannimittaṃ lakṣyate || 35 || iti saṃcintya nagarādgādhistasmājjagāma ha | kandaraṃ prāpya śailasya tasthau viśrāntasiṃhavat || 36 || tatra saṃvatsaraṃ sārdhaṃ payaśculukabhojanam | tapaścakre mahātejāstuṣṭaye śārṅgadhanvanaḥ || 37 || payaśculukasya bhojanaṃ pānaṃ kurvanniti śeṣaḥ | śāṅgadhanvano viṣṇoḥ | dhanuṣaśca ityanaṅ || 37 || athāsya puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ payomūrtirupāyayau | prasādamutpalaśyāmaḥ śaradīva mahāhradaḥ || 38 || paya iva prasādasvabhāvā mūrtiryasya | hradapakṣe paya eva mūrtiḥ svarūpaṃ yasya || 38 || tamājagāma śailendrakandaraṃ dvijamandiram | payodharavadacchācchacchavirvyomanyathāvasat || 39 || dvijasya gādhermandiraṃ nivāsabhūtaṃ kandaram | payodharavadacchādapyacchā nirmalatarā chaviḥ kāntiryasya | payodharavadvyomanyāvasadatiṣṭhaditi vā || 39 || śrībhagavānuvāca | gādhe kaccittvayā dṛṣṭā māyā mama garīyasī | dṛṣṭaṃ tvayā jagajjālaceṣṭitaṃ daiṣṭikātmakam || 40 || diṣṭaṃ daivameva matiḥ pratītinimittaṃ yasya na vastutadātmakam || 40 || cittābhigata etasminprāpte samyaganinditaḥ | tapo giritaṭe kurvankimanyadabhivāñchasi || 41 || cittenābhigate vāñchite etasmin manmāyādarśane prāpte sati punargiritaṭe tapaḥ kurvannaninditaḥ śuddhastvamanyatkimabhivāñchasītyanvayaḥ || 41 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | evaṃ vadantamālokya hariṃ gādhirdvijottamaḥ | arcāṃ kusumapūreṇa pādayoḥ paryapūrayat || 42 || arcāṃ nityaṃ pūjyamānāṃ bhagavatpratimāṃ pādayorarcāṃ pūjāṃ kusumapūreṇa karonmuktapuṣpapravāheṇa payaḥpūravat pūrṇā cakāreti vā | anena pūjākāle bhagavadāgamanaṃ gamyate || 42 || dattvārghyaṃ kīrṇakusumaḥ praṇamyāśu pradakṣiṇaiḥ | viṣṇumāha dvijo vākyamambhodamiva cātakaḥ || 43 || arghyaṃ uttarārghyam | pradakṣiṇaiḥ saha praṇamya praṇāmāntāṃ pūjāṃ samāpya || 43 || gādhiruvāca | deva yaiṣā tvayā māyā darśitā'titamomayī | mahīṃ prātarivādityastāṃ me prakaṭatāṃ naya || 44 || bhramaṃ yaṃ paśyati mano vāsanāmalamālitam | svapnavatsa kathaṃ deva jāgratyapi hi dṛśyate || 45 || yastatra jñātavyāṃśastamāha - bhramamiti | bhramaṃ mithyāviṣayajātam || 45 || muhūrtamupalabdhaśca jalāntaḥ svapnavibhramaḥ | kathaṃ pratyakṣatāṃ prāpto mamāmalapadāspada || 46 || pratyakṣatāṃ ciraṃ cakṣurādigocaratām | amalamavidyāmalarahitaṃ padamāspadaṃ pratiṣṭhā yasya || 46 || dairghyādairghye'sya kālasya śarīrasya bhavābhavāḥ | kathamantasthitā na syurmadīyaiḥ śvapacabhramaiḥ || 47 || madīyaiḥ śvapacabhramaiḥ kṛte asya kālasya dairghyādairghye tathā śvapacaśarīrasya bhavābhavā utpattināśāśca antarmanasyeva sthitāḥ kathaṃ na syuḥ bahiste kathaṃ tiṣṭhanitītyarthaḥ || 47 || śrībhagavānuvāca | gādhe svādhividhūtasya svarūpasyaitadātmakam | cetaso'dṛṣṭatattvasya yatpaśyatyuruvibhramam || 48 || he gādhe bhavānyat uru mahajjagadvibhramaṃ paśyati tat adṛṣṭatattvasya ata eva svaniṣṭhairādhibhirvāanārogairgṛhītasya cetasaścittabhāvāpannasyātmasvarūpasya etadātmakaṃ rūpaṃ bhāsate tadvastuto nāntarna vā bahirnālpaṃ na vā dīrghamityarthaḥ || 48 || bahirna kiṃcidapyasti khādryabdhyurvīdigādikam | etatsvacitta evāsti patrapuñjamivāṅkure || 49 || yadi cāstīti manyase tarhi svacitta evastītyāha - bahiriti | khamākāśam adrayaḥ parvatāḥ urvī pṛthvī diśaścetyādikaṃ jagadityarthaḥ || 49 || phalādi sphāratāmeti yathaiva bahiraṅkurāt | bahiḥ prakaṭatāṃ yāti tathā pṛthvyādicetasaḥ || 50 || satyaṃ pṛthvyādi cittasthaṃ na bahiṣṭhaṃ kadācana | aṅkurasthaḥ pallavastu tasmādyasmātphalaśriyaḥ || 51 || yasmāddhetoḥ phalaśriyastasmāddṛśyante iti śeṣaḥ || 51 || rūpālokamanaskāratattākālakriyātmakam | kumbhakāro ghaṭamiva ceto hanti karoti ca || 52 || vartamānaviṣaye cakṣurādinā rūpālokaḥ | bhāvini ca manasā samarthanānmanaskāraḥ | atīte ca smaryamāṇe tattā tannirūpakāstrividhāḥ kālastadvyañjikā ca sūryādikriyetyevamātmakam | hanti svātmanyupasaṃharati karoti sṛjati ca || 52 || ābālametatpuruṣaiḥ sarvairevānubhūyate | svapnabhramamadāvegarāgarogādidṛṣṭiṣu || 53 || sarvānubhavasiddhaṃ cedamityāha - ābālamiti || 53 || citte vṛttāntalakṣāṇi saṃsthitānyāttavāsane | pādape phalapuṣpāṇi mūlākrāntāvanāviva || 54 || mūlairākrāntā avaniḥ pṛthvī yena tathāvidhe pādape iveti manaso'pyadhiṣṭhānasadavaṣṭambhabalājjagaddhārakatvamiti dyotanārtham || 54 || tyaktāvanerviṭapino bhūyaḥ patrāṇi no yathā | nirvāsanasya jīvasya punarjanmādi no tathā || 55 || tyaktāvanerunmūlitasyeti yāvat || 55 || yatrānantajagajjālaṃ saṃsthitaṃ tena tejasā | śvapacatvaṃ prakaṭitaṃ yadi tadvismayo'tra kim || 56 || tathā cedaṃ śvapacatvaṃ manaḥsthitānantavāsanājāle ekadeśaprakaṭanamityāha - yatreti || 56 || avabuddhā śvapacatā pratibhāsavaśāttvayā | yathaivānalpasaṃrambhā vicitrādhivikāradā || 57 || tava satyatvenābhimatamatithyāgamanādiprapañcajātamapi śvapacatvavanmanaḥsthamevetyāha - avabuddhetyādinā || 57 || tathaivātithirāyāto bhuktavānsuptavāndvijaḥ | kathāṃ kathitavāṃśceti dṛṣṭavānasi saṃbhramam || 58 || tathaivotthāya gacchāmi prāpto'haṃ bhūtamaṇḍalam | ime bhūtā ime grāmā dṛṣṭavānasi saṃbhramam || 59 || ime grāmā iti saṃbhramaṃ dṛṣṭavānasīti sarvatra itiśabdo'dhyāhāryaḥ || 59 || tathaivedaṃ kaṭaṃjasya prāktanaṃ luṭhitaṃ gṛham | janairuktaṃ kaṭaṃjasya dṛṣṭavānasi saṃbhramam || 60 || tathaiva kīranagaraṃ prāpto'smi kathitaṃ ca me | kīraiḥ śvapacarājatvaṃ dṛṣṭavānasi sabhramam || 61 || evaṃ sarvaṃ tvayā dṛṣṭaṃ mohajālaṃ dvijottama | yatsatyamiti jānāsi yaccāsatyamavaiṣi ca || 62 || vāsanāvalitaṃ cetaḥ kiṃ nāmāntarna paśyati | sārthitaṃ dṛśyate svapne varṣasādhyaṃ prayojanam || 63 || sādhitaṃ kṣaṇenaiva siddham || 63 || *?tithirna ca bhūtāste na kīrāste na tatpuram | sarvametanmahābuddhe vyāmohāddṛṣṭavānasi || 64 || gacchatā bhavatā bhūtadeśaṃ pānthena kandare | kasmiṃścidvipra viśrāntaṃ kuraṅgeṇeva kānane || 65 || kiṃca tvayedānīmapi na bhūtamaṇḍale kīranagare vā gataṃ kiṃtvatithivākyaṃ śrutvā bhūtadeśaṃ rpati gacchatā prasthitena pānthena tvayā pathi kasmiṃścidgirikandare viśrāntaṃ tatraiva śrameṇa mūḍhatvātparavaśacittatvātsvapnavadidaṃ tadbhūtamaṇḍalamidaṃ tacchvapacāgāramityādi dṛṣṭaṃ na paramārthata iti dvayorarthaḥ || 65 || tatraiva śramamūḍhatvādidaṃ tadbhūtamaṇḍalam | idaṃ tacchvapacāgāramiti dṛṣṭaṃ na satyataḥ || 66 || tathaiva kīranagaraṃ dṛṣṭavānasi tattathā | tadaiva cānyadā vāpi māyārthaṃ hi bhavāndvija || 67 || tattasminkandare tadaiva śramakāle kīranagaraṃ dṛṣṭavānasi anyadā aghamarṣaṇakāle vāpi tathavia māyāmayamarthaṃ bhavān dṛṣṭavānityarthaḥ || 67 || sarvadaiva samagrāsu viharannasi dṛṣṭavān | dikṣu pronmattaka iva vibhramaṃ manasā mune || 68 || cale [jalakandare tadā iti pāṭhaḥ] kandare tadeti ca deśakālaniyamo bhramasya nāsti yāvattattvabodhaṃ sarvadā bhrāntyaiva viharaṇādivyavahāradarśanādityāśayenāha - sarvadaiveti || 68 || taduttiṣṭha nijaṃ karma kurvaṃstiṣṭhopaśāntadhīḥ | na svakarma vinā śreyaḥ prāpnuvantīha mānavāḥ || 69 || nijaṃ brahmacaryāśramocitamagnikāryasvādhyāyādi karma || 69 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | iti nigaditavānsa padmanābho bhuvanagatāpasavṛndapūjyamānaḥ | vibudhamunigaṇaiḥ pavitrahastai- rvṛta udadhiṃ nijamaspadaṃ jagāma || 70 || bhuvanagaistribhuvanagataistāpasavṛndaiḥ pūjyamānaḥ sa padmanābha iti uktaprakāreṇa nigaditavānsan bhagavaccaraṇasparśasevādinā pavitrahastairvibudhamunigaṇairvṛtaḥ san nijamāspadaṃ gṛhabhūtaṃ kṣīrodadhiṃ jagāmetyarthaḥ || 70 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe gādhivṛttānte māyāmahattvakathanaṃ nāmāṣṭacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 48 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe māyāmahattvakathanaṃ nāmāṣṭacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 48 || ekonapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 49 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | atha gādhirgate viṣṇau punarbhūtādikaṃ kramāt | svayaṃ mohavicārārthaṃ babhrāmābhramivāmbare || 1 || gādhirdeśau punargatvā hariṃ pṛṣṭvā punaḥ punaḥ | sarvaṃ māyeti niścitya jīvanmukto'bhavatkramāt || 1 || tathaivotthāya gacchāmi prāpto'haṃ bhūtamaṇḍalām | ime bhūtā ime grāmā dṛṣṭavānasi saṃbhramam || nātithirna ca bhūtāni na kīrāste na tatpuram || ityādibhagavadvacanārthaṃ tvasaṃbhāvanāviparītabhāvanādārḍhyādapratipadyamāno gādhirjagadadhiṣṭhānātmatattvasākṣātkāraṃ vinaiva pūrvadṛṣṭadeśādīnāṃ bādho'sti na veti parīkṣyānubhavitukāmaḥ punarbhūtamaṇḍalādideśān babhrāmetyāha - atheti | bhūtādikaṃ bhūtamaṇḍalādideśam | ātmanaḥ svasya śvapacatvādivṛttāntaṃ tathā pūrvānubhūtavadevopalabhya || 1 || upalabhya tathaivātmavṛttāntaṃ janatastataḥ | harimārādhayāmāsa punaradriguhāṃ gataḥ || 2 || śrutvā liṅgairdṛṣṭvā ca bhagavadvākyatātparyabhodhāya punarharimāradhayāmāsetyarthaḥ || 2 || ājagāmainamalpena kālenātha janārdanaḥ | sakṛdārādhanenaiva mādhavo yāti bandhutām || 3 || uvāca gādhiṃ bhagavānmayūramiva vāridaḥ | kiṃ tvaṃ prārthayase bhūyastapaseti prasādavān || 4 || prasādavān prasannaḥ san || 4 || gādhiruvāca | bhrānto'smi deva ṣaṇmāsānbhūtakīrajanāspadam | tatra vyabhicaratyasmadvṛttānto na kathāsvapi || 5 || kathāsu janapravādeṣu | apipadālliṅgapratyabhijñādisaṃvādeṣvapi na vyabhicaratītyarthaḥ || 5 || māyayā bhūtabhūrdṛṣṭā tvayetyukto'smi kiṃ prabho | mohanāśāya mahatāṃ vaco no mohavṛddhaye || 6 || astu tathā kiṃ tatastatrāha - māyayeti | māyādṛṣṭārthā avaśyaṃ kālāntare vyabhicaranti avyabhicāriṇaścaite'rthāḥ kathaṃ māyetyavadhārayituṃ śakyā iti mohavṛddhaye tvadvacanaṃ saṃpannamiti bhāvaḥ || 6 || śrībhagavānuvāca | kākatālīyayogena cetasi śvapacasthitiḥ | sarveṣāṃ bhūtakīrāṇāṃ taveva pratibimbati || 7 || māyikasyāpi kathāsvavyabhicāre upapattimāha - kākatālīyeti | prasiddhabhūtadeśajānāṃ kīradeśajānāṃ ca janānāṃ cetasi tava cetasīva kaṭhaṃjakaśvapacasya sthitiraparokṣatayā bhrāntyā pratibimbatītyarthaḥ || 7 || tenāṅga tava vṛttāntaṃ yathāvatkathayanti te | pratibhāso hi nāyāti punarapratibhāsatām || 8 || tathāca te'pi svabhrāntyaiva tathā vadantītyārthasamājagrastastadvacanasaṃvādo na satyatāpādaka ityāha - teneti | pratibhāsa iti | vinā bhādhamiti śeṣaḥ || 8 || kenacicchvapacenānte grāmasya racitaṃ gṛham | tattvayā dṛṣṭamāviṣṭamiṣṭakākhaṇḍatāṃ gatam || 9 || pratyabhijñāsaṃvādasya tarhi kā gatistāmāha - kenaciditi | āviṣṭaṃ mayedaṃ prāgracitamiti bhrāntyabhiniveśaviṣayīkṛtam || 9 || kadācitpratibhaikaiva bahūnāmapi jāyate | kākolatālasthitivadvicitrā hi manogatiḥ || 10 || pratibhā bhrāntirūpaḥ pratibhāsa ekā ekarūpaiva | kākolo droṇakākākhyaḥ kākajātibhedastasya tāle pakvatālaphale tālamūle vā sthitirupaveśanaṃ tadvat || 10 || tathāhi bahavaḥ svapnamekaṃ paśyanti mānavāḥ | svāpabhramadamaireyamadamantharacittavat || 11 || svāpo nidrā tadvadbhramadena maireyamadena mantharacittā yathā bahavastulyarūpā ghūrṇamānā iva diśaḥ paśyanti tadvat || 11 || ekasyāmeva līlāyāṃ ramante bahubālakāḥ | ekasyāmeva nīlāyāṃ vanasthalyāmivaiṇakāḥ || 12 || ekasyāmeva sikatādisaṃniveśasaṃketakalpitagṛhaprāsādadurgādibhramalīlāyāṃ bahavo bālakā ramante | nīlāyāṃ śādvalaśyāmalāyāṃ vanasthalyām | eṇakā mṛgapotāḥ || 12 || bahavastulyakālaṃ ca pratibhāsena karmaṇām | janā yatante svaphalapāke'tibahulākṛtau || 13 || atibahulākṛtau vadhabandhaparājayapalāyanādinānākāre svaprārabdhaphalapāke labhye'pi bahavaḥ sainikādijanāstulyakālaṃ jayalābhabhogādīnāṃ tulyarūpāṇāṃ karmaṇāṃ prayojanānāṃ bhrāntyā pratibhāsena tallobhādyuddhādinā yatante iti prasiddhamityarthaḥ || 13 || pratibandhābhyanujñānāṃ kālo dāteti yā śrutiḥ | vipra saṃkalpamātro'sau kālo hyātmani tiṣṭhati || 14 || yadi mānasakalpanaiva jagattarhi hemantādiḥ kālo vrīhyādyaṅkurodayasya pratibandhako yavādīnāṃ cābhyanujñāteti lokaprasiddherbādhaḥ syānmānasakalpanāyāṃ bāhyakālasya vyavasthāpakatvāyogādityāśaṅkāṃ gādheḥ pariharannāha - pratibandheti | śrutirlaukikapravādaśravaṇam | sā na virudhyata iti śeṣaḥ | yato'sau pratibandhābhyanujñānaheturapi kālaḥ saṃkalpamātraḥ | digviśeṣāvacchinnāṃ sūryakriyāṃ dṛṣṭvā manasaiva yathāśāstraṃ māsartvādibhedakalpanāditi bhāvaḥ | kastarhyakalpitaḥ kālastamāha - kāla iti | yastvakalpito'khaṇḍaḥ kālaḥ paramātmā sa svātmanyeva tiṣṭhati na kasyacitpratibandhamabhyanujñāṃ vā dadātītyarthaḥ || 14 || amūrto bhagavānkālo brahmaiva tamajaṃ viduḥ | na jahāti na cādatte kiṃcitkasya kadeti ca || 15 || amumevārthaṃ spaṣṭayati - amūrta ityādinā || 15 || laukiko yastvayaṃ kālo varṣakalpayugātmakaḥ | saṃkalpyate padārthaughaiḥ padārthaughaśca tena tu || 16 || ādyasya saṃkalpātmatāmupapādayati - laukika iti | janyamātrasya kālopādhitvātsūryakriyācandrapiṇḍādipadārthaughaiḥ saṃkalpyate | tena ca pratibandhānujñābhyāṃ sarvapadārthaughastatkriyāphalādivyavasthā ca saṃkalpyata ityarthaḥ | tuśabdaścārthe || 16 || samānapratibhāsotthasaṃbhramaṃ bhrāntacetasaḥ | tathā taṃ dṛṣṭavantaste bhūtakīrajanoccayāḥ || 17 || prāsaṅgikīṃ śaṅkāṃ parihṛtya prakṛtamālambyāha - samāneti | bhūtadeśajāḥkīradeśajāśca janoccayā janasamūhāḥ || 17 || svavyāpāraparo bhūtvā dhiyātmānaṃ vicāraya | sādho gatamanomohamihaivāsva vrajāmyaham || 18 || tarhi mayā kiṃ kāryaṃ tatrāha - svavyāpāreti | svavarṇāśramocitācaraṇapara ityarthaḥ || 18 || ityuktvā bhagavānviṣṇurjagāmāntardhimīśvaraḥ | atiṣṭhatkandare gādhirādhipīvarayā dhiyā || 19 || ādhipīvarayā cintopacitayā || 19 || tataḥ katipayeṣvadrau māseṣvatigateṣu saḥ | punarārādhayāmāsa puṇḍarīkakaraṃ dvijaḥ || 20 || dadarśa caikadā nāthamāgataṃ praṇanāma tam | pūjayāmāsa manasā coktenovāca ceśvaram || 21 || manasā cakārādvacasā karmaṇā ca pūjayāmāsa uktena praśnānujñāvākyenovāca papraccha ca || 21 || gādhiruvāca | bhagavansaṃsmaraṃścaitāmātmanaḥ śvapacasthitam | imāṃ saṃsāramāyāṃ ca parimuhyāmi cetasā || 22 || imāṃ jananamaraṇādyanarthabahulāṃ saṃsāramāyāṃ ca saṃsmaran || 22 || taduktvāsva yathāvastu mahāmohanivṛttaye | ekasminneva vimale māṃ niyojaya karmaṇi || 23 || tattasmāddhetormahāmohasya nivṛttaye upāyamuktvā jhaṭiti na gaccha kiṃtu yāvatsaṃśayamohocchedamāsva tiṣṭhetyarthaḥ || 23 || śrībhagavānuvāca | brahman jagadidaṃ māyāmahāśambaraḍambaram | sarvā āścaryakalanāḥ saṃbhavantīha vismṛteḥ || 24 || vismṛteḥ svātmatattvavismaraṇāt | āvaraṇanimittādajñānāditi yāvat || 24 || bhūtakīrapure mohāddṛṣṭavāṃstattathā bhavān | ityetatsaṃbhavatyeva dṛśyate hi janairbhramaḥ || 25 || māyāyāṃ cāsaṃbhāvitasahasramapi saṃbhavatyevetyāha - bhūteti | tacchvapacatvādi tathā tattatprakāreṇa dṛṣṭavānityetanmohādajñānātsaṃbhavatyeva | tathāhi janairnidrādāvasaṃbhāvitagocaro'pi bhramo dṛśyata ityarthaḥ || 25 || bhūtāstvamiva kīrāśca dṛṣṭavantastathā bhramam | mudhaivetyapi satyābhaṃ samakālādisaṃbhavāt || 26 || mudhā mithyaiva | iti evaṃ mithyāsvabhāvamapi satyābhaṃ dṛṣṭavanta ityarthaḥ | samena saṃkalpena samakālādeḥ saṃbhavādityarthaḥ || 26 || idaṃ tu śṛṇu vakṣyāmi yathābhūtamaninditam | yathaiti tanutāṃ cintā mārgaśīrṣalateva te || 27 || yathābhūtaṃ yathāsthitam | aninditaṃ tava śvapacanindāsaṃbandhanivārakamityarthaḥ | tanutāmapakṣayam || 27 || yo'sau kaṭaṃjako nāma śvapaco bhūtamaṇḍale | tenaiva saṃniveśena sa tathaivābhavatpurā || 28 || tena tvaddṛṣṭasadṛśenaiva saṃniveśena śarīragrāmagṛhadārādyākāreṇa tathaiva yukto'bhavadityarthaḥ || 28 || * *? va vikalatratvaṃ prāpya deśāntaraṃ gataḥ | babhūva kīranṛpatiḥ praviveśānalaṃ tataḥ || 29 || tathaiveti sarvatrānuṣañjanīyam || 29 || bhavataḥ kevalaṃ citte jalāntarvartinastadā | pratibhātā tathābhūtā kaṭaṃjācārasaṃsthitiḥ || 30 || yadi tathābhūto'nyo'bhūttarhi mama kathaṃ tadanubhavapathaṃ prāptaṃ tatrāha ##- kevalaṃ pratibhātā matsaṃkalpavaśādityarthaḥ || 30 || draṣṭānubhūtamapyarthaṃ kadācidvismaratyalam | kadācidapyadṛṣṭaṃ tu cetaḥ paśyati dṛṣṭavat || 31 || kadāpyadṛṣṭasya deśāntarasthasyātītasya ca kathaṃ purovartamānatayā darśanaṃ tatrāha - draṣṭeti | yathā anubhūtamapi vismarati tathā adṛṣṭamapi paśyatītyarthaḥ || 31 || yathā svapnamanorājyadhātusaṃsthitivibhramāḥ | jāgratyapi tathaivāṅga dṛśyante manasā svayam || 32 || dhātusaṃsthitiḥ saṃnipātaḥ || 32 || bhaviṣyadbhūtakālasthaṃ yathā traikālyadarśinaḥ | pratibhāmeti gādhe yatkaṭaṃjācaritaṃ tathā || 33 || yathā traikālyadarśino yogino dṛṣṭyā bhaviṣyadapi vastu taduttarakālikeṣu dṛśyamāneṣu bhūtakālasthaṃ bhavati tathā he gādhe atītamapi kaṭaṃjācaritaṃ vartamānapratibhāmetītyarthaḥ || 33 || ayaṃ so'hamidaṃ tanma iti majjati nātmavān | ayaṃ so'hamidaṃ tanma iti majjatyanātmavān || 34 || nanvanātmanyanātmīye ca kaṭaṃjake tadīyagṛhakalatrādau ca mama sa evāhaṃ tadīyameva tanme madīyamiti kathaṃ majjanamiti cedatyalpamidamucyate | anātmavidāṃ sarveṣāmapyanātmani dehe anātmīye ca gṛhakalatrādāvahaṃmametyabhimānadarśanādātmavida eva kevalaṃ tanmajjanābhāvādityāśayenāha - ayamiti || 34 || sarvamevāhameveti tattvajño nāvasīdati | na gṛhṇāti padārtheṣu vibhāgānarthabhāvanam || 35 || sarvāhaṃbhāvanayāpi tattvavidastatra na majjanaṃ paricchinnāhaṃbhāvasyaiva majjanahetutvādityāha - sarvameveti || 35 || tenāsau bhramayogeṣu sukhaduḥkhavilāsiṣu | na nimajjati magno'pi tumbīpātramivāmbhasi || 36 || sarvāhaṃbhāve'pyahaṃkārasattvānmagnaprāyo'pi || 36 || tvaṃ tāvadvāsanājālagrastacitto vicetanaḥ | kiṃciccheṣamahāvyādhiriva na svasthamāgataḥ || 37 || ahaṃ tarhi kīdṛśa iti cedāntarālika ityāha - tvamiti | svasthaṃ svarūpāvasthitamātmānamāgataḥ prāptaḥ || 37 || jñānasyāparipūrṇatvānna śaknoṣi manobhramam | vinivārayituṃ meghasamyagyatnavāniva || 38 || meghapadena tatkāryaṃ vṛṣṭirlakṣyate | gṛharacanaparagṛhapraveśādisamyagyatnaśūnyaḥ puruṣa iva || 38 || yadeva te manomātre sahasā pratibhāsate | taruruccajaneneva tenaivākramyase kṣaṇāt || 39 || ākramyase tadabhimānena paribhūyase || 39 || cittaṃ nābhiḥ kilāsyeha māyācakrasya sarvataḥ | sthīyate cettadākramya tanna kiṃcitprabādhate || 40 || nābhirmadhyam | sarvato bhramata iti śeṣaḥ | taccittamākramya ātmani pravilāpanena tiraskṛtya | tanmāyācakraṃ kiṃcidapi na prābadhate || 40 || tvamuttiṣṭha gireḥ kuñje daśavarṣāṇyakhinnadhīḥ | tapaḥ kuru tato jñānamanantaṃ samavāpsyasi || 41 || tapaścittanirodhābhyāsam || 41 || ityuktvā puṇḍarīkākṣastatraivāntaradhīyata | vātābhravaddīpakavadyamunotpīḍavatkṣaṇāt || 42 || vātalīnābhravannirvāṇadīpakavadyamunātaraṅgavacceti mālopamā || 42 || gādhirvivekavaśajaṃ vairāgyapadamāgataḥ | śaratsamayaparyante vairasyamiva pādapaḥ || 43 || vairasyamasnigdhatām || 43 || vicitraṃ ceṣṭitaṃ dhāturasamañjasamāgatam | bhramadbhramabharonmuktamatirmandamagarhayat || 44 || bhramatā bhramabhareṇonmuktā matiryasya tathāvidhaḥ san dhātuḥ prāktanakarmalakṣaṇasya daivasyāsamaṃjasamayuktaśvapacabhāvādipradarśanarūpaṃ vicitraṃ ceṣṭitamagarhayat || 44 || jagāma karuṇārdrātmā niyamāyottamaśriye | viśrāntyai ṛṣyamūkaṃ tu payodhara ivācalam || 45 || niyamāya cittaniyamanābhyāsāya | ṛṣamūkaṃ mataṅgāśramasthamacalam || 45 || nirastāśeṣasaṃkalpastapastatra cakāra ha | daśavarṣāṇi tenāsāvātmajñānamavāpa ha || 46 || tapaḥ manasaścendriyāṇāṃ ca aikāgryaṃ paramaṃ tapaḥ iti prasiddham || 46 || aramata tadanu svāṃ prāpya sattāṃ mahātmā hyapagatabhayaśoko bhogabhūvāvanīṣu | satatamuditajīvanmuktarūpaḥ praśāntaḥ sakala iva śaśāṅko bhūrṇitāpūrṇacetāḥ || 47 || tadanu ātmajñānaprāptyanantaraṃ mahātmā gādhiḥ svāṃ pāramārthikīṃ sattāṃ prāpya apagatabhayaśokaḥ san satatamuditaṃ jīvata eva muktarūpaṃ yasya tathāvidhaḥ ata evāparicchinnasvānandamadena ghūrṇitamāpūrṇa ca ceto yasya tathāvidhaḥ san sakalaḥ kalāpūrṇaḥ śaśāṅka ivāparicchinne brahmākāśe aramata vijahāra | viśrāntiṃ prāpetyarthaḥ || 47 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe gādhivṛttānte gādherjñānaprāptirnāmaikonapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 49 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyāṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe gādherjñānaprāptirnāmaikonapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 49 || gādhyupākhyānaṃ saṃpūrṇam | pañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 50 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | evameṣātivitatā durjñānā raghunandana | mahāmohamayī māyā viṣamā pāramātmikī || 1 || cittasyākramaṇopāyā jñānamāhātmyamuttamam | cetohipīnatādoṣahetavaścātra kīrtitāḥ || 1 || varṇitaṃ gādhyupākhyānaṃ prakṛte yojayati - evamityādinā | durjñānā acintyā | pāramātmikī paramātmamātrāśrayaviṣayā || 1 || kva muhūrtadvayasvapnasaṃbhramāllokadṛṣṭatā | kvānekavarṣasaṃbhuktaśvapacāvanipabhramaḥ || 2 || durjñānatāmeva tredhā darśayati - kveti dvābhyām || 2 || kva saṃbhramopalabdhatvaṃ kva pratyakṣanidarśanam | kvāsatyatvamasaṃdigdhaṃ kva satyapariṇāmitā || 3 || ato vacmi mahābāho māyeyaṃ viṣamānvaham | asāvadhānamanasaṃ saṃyojayati saṃkaṭe || 4 || śrīrāma uvāca | evamasya kathaṃ brahmanmāyācakrasya rodhanam | kuryuḥ pravahato vegātsarvāṅgacchedakāriṇaḥ || 5 || cittaṃ nābhiḥ kilāsyeha māyācakrasya sarvataḥ | sthīyate cettadākramya tanna kiṃcitprabādhate || iti yadbhagavatānte upadiṣṭaṃ tadupāyaṃ jijñāsū rāmaḥ pṛcchati - evamiti | kuryuradhikāriṇa iti śeṣaḥ | pūrṇānandātmanaḥ paricchedaduḥkhāpādanamevāṅgacchedasāmyādaṅgacchedastatkāriṇaḥ || 5 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | asya saṃsārarūpasya māyācakrasya rāghava | cittaṃ viddhi mahānābhiṃ bhramato bhramadāyinaḥ || 6 || bhagavadupadiṣṭamāyācakrāvaṣṭambhaprakāraṃ prathamaṃ prapañcayitumuktamanuvadati - asyetyādinā || 6 || tasmindrutamavaṣṭabdhe dhiyā puruṣayatnataḥ | gṛhītanābhivahanānmāyācakraṃ nirudhyate || 7 || māyācakraṃ gṛhītā nābhiryasya tattathāvidhaṃ sadvahanādbhramaṇānnirudhyate | nivartate iti yāvat || 7 || avaṣṭabdhamanonābhimohacakraṃ na gacchati | yathā rajjvāṃ niruddhāyāṃ kīlakaṃ rajjuveṣṭitam || 8 || yathā bālānāṃ kāṃsyādimayaṃ krīḍācakraṃ tantuveṣṭitanābhikīlakaṃ tarjanyagranibaddhāyāṃ rajjvāṃ tantau niruddhāyāṃ na gacchati na bhramati tadvat || 8 || cakrayuddhaikatajjño'si kasmājjānāsi nānagha | cakraṃ nābhāvavaṣṭabdhaṃ vaśamāyāti nānyathā || 9 || kiṃca he rāghava tvaṃ cakrayuddheṣveko mukhyastajjñaśca viṣṭambhabhramaṇādyabhijño'si ataḥ kasmāduktadṛṣṭāntaṃ na jānāsi || 9 || cittaṃ nābhimavaṣṭabhya tasmādyatnena rāghava | saṃsāracakraṃ vahanādātmanaḥ parirodhaya || 10 || ātmano vahanājjanmaparamparāprāpaṇāt samyaṅnirodhaya nirundhi || 10 || etāṃ yuktiṃ vinā duḥkhamanantamitamātmanaḥ | asyāṃ dṛṣṭau kṣaṇādantaṃ gatamevāvalokaya || 11 || etāṃ cittarodhanalakṣaṇāṃ yuktiṃ yogamupāyaṃ vinā ātmano'nantaṃ duḥkhamitaṃ prāptam | tacca duḥkhamasyāṃ dṛṣṭau prāptāyāṃ satyāmantaṃ nāśaṃ gatameva avalokaya | maduktārthe saṃśaye tvaṃ tathā kṛtvā paśyetyarthaḥ || 11 || cittākramaṇamātrāttu paramādauṣadhādṛte | prayatnenāpi saṃsāramahārogo na śāmyati || 12 || upāyāntaraṃ ca nāstītyāha - citteti || 12 || tasmādrāghava saṃtyajya tīrthadānatapaḥkriyāḥ | śreyase paramāyāntaścittameva vaśaṃ kuru || 13 || cittāntareva saṃsāraḥ kumbhāntaḥ kumbhakhaṃ yathā | cittanāśe na saṃsāraḥ kumbhanāśe na kumbhakham || 14 || tatropapattimāha - cittantariti || 14 || ciraṃ saṃsaraṇākāśakoṭaraṃ cittakumbhakham | vināśyātulitākāśasvarūpaṃ rūpamāviśa || 15 || yathā kumbhakhe niruddho maśakādiḥ svaduḥkhasaṃsaraṇākāśakoṭaraṃ daivātkumbhanāśena vināśyātulitamanupamaṃ mahākāśasvarūpamāviśya muktabandhaḥ sukhī bhavati tathā tvamapi cittanāśena cittakumbhakhaṃ vināśya atulitaṃ brahmākāśamāviśetyarthaḥ || 15 || vartamānamanāyāsaṃ bhajadbāhyadhiyā kṣaṇam | bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyadabhajadyāti cittamacittatām || 16 || cittanāśe tarhi ka upāyastamāha - vartamānamiti | bhūtabhaviṣyadviṣayānusaṃdhānatyāgādeva kramāccittaṃ kṣīyata ityarthaḥ || 16 || saṃkalpāṃśānusaṃdhānavarjanaṃ cetpratikṣaṇam | karoṣi tadacittatvaṃ prāpta evāsi pāvanam || 17 || bhāviviṣayasaṃkalpasya tadaṃśabhūtārthānusaṃdhānasya ca varjanaṃ pratikṣaṇaṃ sāvadhānatayā karoṣi cettattarhi || 17 || yāvatsaṃkalpakalanā tāvaccīttavibhūtayaḥ | yāvajjaladavistārastāvatkhajalabindavaḥ || 18 || khajalasya varṣasya bindavaḥ || 18 || sacittaṃ cetanaṃ yāvattāvatsaṃkalpakalpanam | sacandrāṃśu jagadyāvattāvatprāleyaleśakāḥ || 19 || evaṃ saṃkalpā api sati citte durvārā ityāha - sacittamiti | cetanaṃ cidātmarūpam || 19 || cetanaṃ cittariktaṃ cedbhāvitaṃ tatsvasaṃsṛteḥ | āmūlameva dagdhāni viddhi mūlāni siddhavat || 20 || cittariktaṃ cittātpṛthakkṛtaṃ kūṭasthamiti yāvat | tattadā svasaṃsṛtermūlāni kāmakarmavāsanādīni āmūlaṃ mūlājñānena saha dagdhānīti siddhavatkāreṇa mahāsiddhasāmyena vā viddhītyarthaḥ || 20 || cetanaṃ cittariktaṃ hi pratyakcetanamucyate | nirmanaskasvabhāvaṃ tanna tatra kalanāmalaḥ || 21 || nanvastu dāhastathāpi cetane punaḥ kalanāmalavaśāccittādisamudbhavaḥ kiṃ na syādityāśaṅkyāha - cetanamiti || 21 || sā satyatā sā śivatā sāvasthā pāramātmikī | * *? tā sā sā dṛṣṭirnatu yatra manaḥ kṣatam || 22 || cittarahitacetanasvarūpaṃ yatsaiva paramārthasatyatā | śivatā niratiśayānandarūpatā | saiva paramātmasvabhāvabhūtā avasthā | sarvajñatā sarvāvabhāsakacidrūpatā | dṛṣṭiḥ paramārthadṛk | yatra yasyāmavasthāyām | kṣatamiti nindārthaṃ viśeṣaṇam || 22 || mano yatra tu tatrāśāstatra duḥkhasukhāni ca | sadā saṃnidhimāyānti śmaśāna iva vāyasāḥ || 23 || nindyatābījānyeva darśayati - mana iti || 23 || vastutattvāvabodhena sarvabhāvavyavasthiteḥ | sasṛtivrataterbījaṃ saṃkalpenopajāyate || 24 || nanu viduṣāmapi mano'sti tatrāpyāśādīni kuto nopajāyante tatrāha - saṃsṛtīti | satyamasti tathāpi teṣāṃ mānase saṃkalpe āśādisarvabhāvavyavasthāpikāyāḥ saṃsāravallyā vāsanātmakaṃ bījameva na jāyate vastutattvāvabodhena bādhitatvādityarthaḥ || 24 || śāstrasajjanasaṃparkasaṃtatābhyāsayogataḥ | jāgatānāmavastutvaṃ bhāvānāmavagamyate || 25 || vastutvenāvagatānāṃ kenopāyenāvastutvāvagamalakṣaṇo bādhastamāha - śāstreti || 25 || avivekādupāhṛtya cetasodyamaniścayaiḥ | balātkāreṇa saṃyojyaṃ śāstrasatpuruṣakramaiḥ || 26 || upāhṛtya nivartya | udyamaḥ puruṣayatnastatsahitairavaśyamasmiñjanmani jñānaṃ sādhayāmīti dṛḍhaniścayaiḥ || 26 || mukhyaṃ kāraṇamātmaiva paramātmāvalokane | agādhe patitaṃ ratnaṃ ratnenaivāvalokyate || 27 || kiṃ mukhyaṃ kāraṇamavalambya śāstrādināpyātmānveṣya iti cetsvayaṃjyotirūpaṃ pratyagātmānameva | tadvedyavailakṣaṇyena tasyaiva svataḥ prathamānatvādityāśayenāha - mukhyamiti | ratnena prakāśamānena svenaivetyarthaḥ || 27 || svānubhūtāni duḥkhāni svātmaiva tyaktumicchati | tenātmaivātmavijñāne heturekaḥ paraḥ smṛtaḥ || 28 || uktāṃ mukhyakāraṇatāṃ sphuṭayati - sveti | svenānubhūtāni dṛśyajātāni duḥkhānyeveti vivekena yena hetunā tyaktumicchati tenaiva hetunā svātmavalokane tatpratikūlasvabhāvaḥ svayaṃ mukhyo hetuḥ | nahi svayamapyasukhajaḍasvabhāvatve tatpratikūlaḥ syāditi bhāvaḥ || 28 || pralapanvisṛjangṛhṇannunmiṣannimiṣannapi | nirastamananānantasaṃvinmātraparo bhava || 29 || tasmāttvaṃ sadā tadekapravaṇo bhava tallābhāyetyāha - pralapannityādinā || 29 || jāyamānastathā jīvanmriyamāṇaḥ kriyārataḥ | svātmanyamalatāṃ prāpte saṃvidaṃśe sthiro bhava || 30 || janmamaraṇagrahaṇaṃ tatsamasukhaduḥkhadurdaśāntareṣvadapyātmapravaṇatāyā avismaraṇavidhānārtham | śodhanenāmalatāṃ prāpte saṃvinmātrāṃśe || 30 || mamedaṃ tadayaṃ so'hamiti saṃtyajya vāsanāḥ | ekaniṣṭhatayāntasthasaṃvinmātraparo bhava || 31 || idaṃ purovarti taddūrasthaṃ ca mama | ayaṃ sa pratyabhijñāyamāno deho'hamiti vāsanāḥ samyak tyaktvā || 31 || vartamānabhaviṣyantyoḥ sthityorādehamekadhīḥ | svasaṃvittyānusaṃdhānasamādhānaparo bhava || 32 || vartamānā bālyādisthitirbhaviṣyantī yauvanarājyādisthitistayoranusaṃdhānaṃ dhyānaṃ samādhānaṃ samādhiḥ || 32 || bālyayauvanavṛddheṣu duḥkheṣu ca sukheṣu ca | jāgratsvapnasuṣupteṣu svasaṃvittiparo bhava || 33 || uktameva spaṣṭamāha - bālyeti || 33 || malaṃ saṃvedyamutsṛjya mano nirgalayanparam | āśāpāśamalaṃ chittvā svasaṃvittiparo bhava || 34 || saṃvedyaṃ bāhyaviṣayalakṣaṇam || 34 || śubhāśubhasvasaṃketasaṃśāntāviṣūcikaḥ | naṣṭeṣṭāniṣṭadṛṣṭistvaṃ saṃvitsāraparo bhava || 35 || śubhāśubhalakṣaṇau yau svasaṃkalpakṛtasaṃketau tayoḥ saṃśāntā āśāviṣūcikā yasya | ata eva naṣṭeniṣṭā dṛṣṭiryasya || 35 || sakartṛkarmakaraṇānsvāsparśānantarā spṛśan | nirvikalpanirālambaḥ svacinmātraparo bhava || 36 || kartā vijñānamayaḥ karma bāhyaviṣayāḥ karaṇānīndriyāṇi tatsahitān | svaṃ na spṛśantīti svāsparśānevaṃvidhasaṃsārān svasyāntarā madhye maṇiḥ svāntargatapratibimbāniva spṛśanprathayan || 36 || jāgratyeva hi saṃsuptāṃ bhāvayansusthirāṃ sthitim | sarvamasmīti saṃcintya sattaikātmavapurbhava || 37 || saṃsuptāṃ suṣuptavannirvikalpām || 37 || nānā'nānādaśamukto yukto muktatayā same | samagrakalanādīpaḥ svacinmātraparo bhava || 38 || nānādaśā jāgratsvapnau anānādaśā suṣuptistābhyāṃ sṛṣṭipralayadaśābhyāṃ vā muktaḥ | samagrasya dṛśyasya kalanāyāṃ prathāyāṃ dīpaḥ | samastānāṃ sakalanānābuddhivṛttīnāṃ dīpavatprakāśaka iti vā || 38 || ātmatāparate tyaktvā nirvibhāgo jagatsthitau | vajrastambhavadātmānamavalambya sthiro bhava || 39 || ātmatā svatā paratā tadanyatā te tyaktvā || 39 || sthitvāntarmānasānpāśānāśārūpānudārayā | dhiyā dhairyaikadharmiṇyā nirdharmādharmatāṃ vraja || 40 || nirdharmādharmatāṃ dharmādharmarahitatām || 40 || samāsvādayatastattvaṃ svasaṃvedanadharmiṇaḥ | viṣaṃ hālāhalamapi yāsyatyamṛtatāmatha || 41 || sarvasyāmṛtatve saṃpanne viṣasyāpyamṛtatāyā arthasiddhatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 41 || tadodeti mahāmohaḥ saṃsṛtibhramakāraṇam | nirmalāyā niraṃśāyāḥ saṃvitteścāmatiryadā || 42 || amatirvismṛtiḥ | ajñānamiti yāvat || 42 || tadā saṃkṣīyate mohaḥ saṃsārabhramakāraṇam | nirmalāyāṃ niraṃśāyāṃ svasaṃvittau sthitiryadā || 43 || svarūpamanuyātasya tīrṇasyāśāmahārṇavam | prasariṣyati te saṃvitsūryāṃśuriva sarvataḥ || 44 || tīrṇasyeti | svarūpaprāptyaivāśāmahārṇavataraṇāt raso'pyasya paraṃ dṛṣṭvā nivartate iti bhagavadvacanāditi bhāvaḥ || 44 || svabhāvamālokayata ānandādvayasaṃsthiteḥ | rasāyanamapi svādu rāma prativiṣāyate || 45 || muktasyānyatrāśāsaṃbhāvanā dūre pratyutāmṛtādirasāyanāsvāde'pyātmānandāsvādavighnatvasaṃbhāvanayā viṣavaddheyatābuddhyudayādityāśayenāha - svabhāvamiti | pratikūlaṃ viṣamivācarati prativiṣāyate || 45 || tairno bhajāmahe puṃbhirye svabhāvamupāgatāḥ | śeṣāḥ puruṣanāmāno gardabhā dīrghabāhavaḥ || 46 || ye puruṣā no'smākaṃ svabhāvaṃ pratyagātmabhāvamupāgatā jīvanmuktāḥ puṃjanmasārthakīkaraṇātpuruṣārthasādhanātsaphalapauruṣatvācca puṃbhistaiḥ puruṣadhaureyaiḥ saha bhajāmahe sadā maitrīmiti śeṣaḥ | anye tu puruṣārthopayogipauruṣahīnatvānnāmamātreṇa puruṣā nārthaleśenāpīti gardabhavadupekṣyā eva na darśanādiyogyā apītyāśayenāha - śeṣā iti || 46 || parvatātparvataṃ yānti puro'dreriva dantinaḥ | parāṃ koṭiṃ prayātasya svasaṃvittyunnatasthiteḥ || 47 || nanvanye'pi yogina upāsakāśca jagati mahāntaḥ santyeva tebhyo'pi tattvavida eva ka utkars'statrāha - parvatāditi | svasaṃvittyā sarvonnatasthiterata eva parāṃ koṭimutkarṣakāṣṭhāṃ prayātasya tattvavidaḥ puro yogiprabhṛtayo jñānārthaṃtāṃstānmahata upasarpanto'drermervādeḥ puro dantinaḥ pratyantaparvatātparvatāntaraṃ yāntīva bhāsante na meruriva sarvonnatā dṛḍhaviśrāntāścetyarthaḥ || 47 || adṛṣṭādṛśyasīmno'ntaḥ sūryādīnyakhilānyapi | na tejāṃsyupakurvanti svasaṃviddivyacakṣuṣaḥ || 48 || svasaṃvittyā unnatasthitimupapādayati - adṛṣṭeti | prākkenāpyadṛṣṭāḥ sāṃpratamagre ca adṛśyā draṣṭumaśakyāḥ sīmāno'vadhayo yasya tathāvidhasya svasaṃvillakṣaṇaṃ divyaṃ cakṣuryasya tasya tattvavidaḥ antaḥ kalpitāni sūryādīnyakhilānyapi tejāṃsi nopakurvantīti svasaṃvittyaiva tasyonnatasthitirityarthaḥ || 48 || avastutāṃ vrajantyete mādhyāhnā iva dīpakāḥ | arkādayo mahālokā vidyayādhigatātmanaḥ || 49 || na kevalaṃ nopakartuṃ śaknuvanti kiṃtu tatpurato'vastutāmeva gacchantītyāha ##- tejoṃśuṣu prabhāveṣu baliṣvapi mahatsvapi | sarveṣūnnatiyukteṣu tattvajñaḥ paramonnataḥ || 50 || ata uktaṃ siddhamityāha - tejoṃśuṣviti | tejasaḥ aṃśuṣu kāryeṣu prakāśaneṣu yogasiddhivaśitvāadiprabhāveṣu baliṣu śarīrādibalavatsu aiśvaryāyurādinā mahatsu anyeṣvapi vāgmitvādyunnatiyukteṣu sarveṣu madhye paramonnataḥ | sarvaunnatyānāmetasminnadhyastatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 50 || bhāntīha bhāsā yasyārkavahnīndumaṇitārakāḥ | tathā jagati rājante jñātajñeyā narottamāḥ || 51 || yasya jagadīśvarasya bhāsā bhānti tathā tattulyatayetyarthaḥ || 51 || dharāvivarakīṭebhyo gardhabhebhyo'pi mānavaḥ | tiryagbhyaścāpyatattvajñā rāma tucchatarāḥ smṛtāḥ || 52 || tucchatarā mūḍhatarāḥ | tattvajñānābhāve tato'pyadhamatamayonikoṭiprāpterdurvāratvāditi bhāvaḥ || 52 || tāvatsaṃmohavetālo dehī yāvadanātmavān | ātmajña eva saṃyuktaścetaneneti tadvidaḥ || 53 || sato'pyātmano'jñānenāsattvāpādanādanātmavān ata evāsāvacetana iti ātmajña eva cetanena saṃyukta iti tadvida āhuriti śeṣaḥ || 53 || anātmajño hi duḥkhehaḥ prasphurannapi bhūtale | śava eva bhramatyuccairātmajñastu sacetanaḥ || 54 || duḥkhadāhārthā īhā ceṣṭā yasya | evārthe tuśabdaḥ || 54 || dūrādātmajñatā yāti citte pīvaratāṃ gate | ālokalakṣmīrabhito mahāmegha ivotthite || 55 || citte pīvaratāṃ sthaulyaṃ gate sati | ātmajñatā īṣatsaṃpāditāpi dūrādyāti || 55 || bhogābhogatiraskāraiḥ kārśyaṃ neyaṃ śanairmanaḥ | rasāpahāraistajjñeyan kālenājīrṇaparṇavat || 56 || ataḥ kāraṇānmanaḥ prāptānāṃ bhogānāṃ viṣayāṇāmābhogaḥ sevanaṃ tattiraskārairaprāptānāṃ rasasyābhilāṣasyāpahāraiśca cirābhyastaiḥ kālena ājīrṇaparṇavatkārśyamapacayaṃ neyamityarthaḥ || 56 || anyātmanyātmabhāvena dehamātrāsthayānayā | putradārakuṭumbaiśca ceto gacchati pīnatām || 57 || ke te manaḥpīnatāhetavo yadvarjanena tatkārśyaṃ syāttānāha - anātmanītyādinā || 57 || ahaṃkāravikāreṇa mamatāmalahelayā | idaṃ mameti bhāvena ceto gacchati pīnatām || 58 || vikāreṇa vikāsena | mamatālakṣaṇe male helayā līlayā āsaktyeti yāvat | sarvamamatāmūlamāha - idamiti | idaṃ śarīraṃ mama ātmā bhogāyatanaṃ veti bhāvenetyarthaḥ || 58 || jarāmaraṇaduḥkhena vyarthamunnatimīyuṣā | doṣāśīviṣakośena ceto gacchati pīnatām || 59 || tameva bhāvaṃ viśinaṣṭi - jareti || 59 || ādhivyādhivilāsena samāśvāsena saṃsṛteḥ | heyādeyaprayatnena ceto gacchati pīnatām || 60 || saṃsṛteḥ samāśvāsena ramyatācirasthāyitādiviśvāsena || 60 || snehena dhanalobhena lābhena maṇiyoṣitām | āpātaramaṇīyena ceto gacchati pīnatām || 61 || * * *? kṣīrapānena bhogānilablaena ca | āsthādānena cāreṇa cittāhiryāti pīnatām || 62 || cāreṇa nānāviṣayasaṃcāreṇa || 62 || āgamāpāyavapuṣā viṣavaiṣamyaśaṃsinā | bhogābhogena bhīmena ceto gacchati pīnatām || 63 || āgamāpāyau vapuḥsvabhāvau yasya viṣeṇeva vaiṣamyaṃ dāhamūrchādivyākulatā tacchaṃsinā | tatparyavasiteneti yāvat | bhogānāmābhogena prāgvyākhyātena || 63 || śarīraduḥśvabhraciraprarūḍhaṃ cintācayoccākṛtimañjarīkam | jarāmṛtivyādhiphalaughanamraṃ kāmopabhogaughavikāsipuṣpam || 64 || śarīralakṣaṇe duṣṭaśvabhre cirāya prarūḍhamenaṃ cittaviṣadrumaṃ tvamaśaṅkaṃ vicārasārakrakacena cchindhīti pareṇānvayaḥ | cintācayā eva uccākṛtayo mañjaryo yasmin | nadyṛtaśca iti kap || 64 || vicārasārakrakacena citta- viṣadrumaṃ tvadbhutamadrikalpam | āśāmahāśākhamaśaṅkamenaṃ chindhi prasahyātra vikalpapatram || 65 || vikalpā eva patrāṇi yasmin || 65 || mattekṣaṇaṃ caikataṭopaveśaṃ viśrāntisaukhyeṣvasamarthamugram | ālokanotkaṃ sujanakramābja- khaṇḍasya caṇḍaṃ sukhaduḥkhagaṇḍam || 66 || idānīṃ tadeva ceto gajatvena varṇayati - mattekṣaṇamiti dvābhyām | he rāghavarājasiṃha tvamuktadaśaviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭa cetogajaṃ sutīkṣṇayā dhīkarajāgrapaṅktyā vidārayeti dvitīyenānvayaḥ | matte svavivekapramādavatī madaghūrṇe ca āgamānumānalakṣaṇe īkṣaṇe yasya tam | ekasmin bahirmukhalakṣaṇe saṃsārādritaṭe upaveśanamupaveśo yasya tam | ata evāntarmukhaviśrāntisaukhyeṣvasamartham | dveṣāsūyādibhīṣaṇatvādugram | sujanaiḥ kramyanta iti sujanakramāḥ śamadamatitikṣādayastallakṣaṇasyābjakhaṇḍasya padmavanasyālokane utkaṃ sotkaṇṭhaṃ paraṃtu caṇḍamatikopanaṃ tadrakṣaṇāyogyamiti yāvat | sukhaduḥkhe eva śītoṣṇabāṣpamadasrāviṇau gaṇḍau yasya || 66 || cetogajaṃ kāyakukānanasthaṃ sutīkṣṇayā dhīkarajāgrapaṅktyā | vidārayādīrghavikāradantaṃ kriyākaraṃ rāghava rājasiṃha || 67 || ādīrghāḥ kāmādivikārā eva dantau yasya ata eva dharyādivapravidāraṇakriyākaram || 67 || ratiṃ gataṃ nityamasatpradeśe śarīramāṃsagrasanena puṣṭam | duṣṭakriayakarkaśacañcudaṇḍa- mekekṣaṇaṃ puṣṭamoṃśukṛṣṇam || 68 || asati kutsite strīvyañjanaśmaśānādipradeśe ratimāsaktiṃ gatam | śarīralakṣaṇasya māṃsasya grasanenevāntarbhāvāpādanena puṣṭamupacitam | duṣṭakriyā paramarmatodanaṃ tatra karkaśaścañcudaṇḍastroṭyagraṃ tatsadṛśauṣṭhavyāpāro yasya | ekasminsvārtha eva īkṣaṇaṃ darśanaṃ yasya | puṣṭaistamoṃśubhistāmasavṛttibhiḥ kṛṣṇaṃ malinam | kākapakṣe catvāri viśeṣaṇāni spaṣṭāni | puṣṭāstamoṃśavo'ndhakārabhāgā iva kṛṣṇaṃ nijacittakākaṃ kāyakulāyakośāddūre samutsārayetyuttareṇānvayaḥ || 68 || dūre samutsāraya bhārabhūtaṃ duśceṣṭitaṃ karkaśamāraṭantam | gandhodgataṃ kāyakulāyakośā- ddoṣopaśāntyai nijacittakākam || 69 || voḍhurātmano vṛkṣādeśca vṛthāśramahetutvādbhārabhūtam | gandhebhyo durvāsanābhya udgatamāvirbhūtaṃ prasthitaṃ ca || 69 || tṛṣṇāpiśācayā paricaryamāṇaṃ viśrāntamajñānamahāvaṭeṣu | bhrāntaṃ ciraṃ dehaśateṣvaṭavyāṃ svasaṃsṛtau cetanavarjiteṣu || 70 || tadeva cittaṃ piśācatvena rūpayaṃstadanutsādane mokṣāsiddhimāha - tṛṣṇeti dvābhyām | ajñānalakṣaṇeṣu mahatsu vaṭeṣvavaṭeṣu vā | dehaśateṣu anantakoṭidehalakṣaṇāyā maṭavyāmiti vyastarūpakam | svasya cittasya saṃsṛtāvapasaraṇe cetanavarjiteṣu | pratyakṣamacetaneṣviti yāvat | īdṛśamenaṃ cittapiśācaṃ svacidātmano gehabhūtāddhṛdayādyāvannotsārayettāvadātmasvabhāvabhūtāsiddhirmuktiḥ kuta ityubhayoranvayaḥ || 70 || vivekavairāgyaguruprayatna- mantraiḥ svatantraiḥ svacidātmagehāt | notsādayeccittapiśācamenaṃ yāvatkutastāvadihātmasiddhiḥ || 71 || śubhāśubhāsyaṃ hatamānavaughaṃ cintāviṣaṃ kāyakukañcukaṃ ca | ajasramacchaśvasanāśanaṃ ca sarvasya nānābhayanāśadaṃ ca || 72 || idānīṃ mano'hitvena rūpayaṃstyājayati - śubheti dvābhyām | śubhāśubhalakṣaṇamāsye bhavamāsyam | śarīrāvayavādyat | daṃsṭrādvayaṃ yasya | acchaḥ śramādidoṣāparāmṛṣṭaḥ śvasanaḥ prāṇavāyuraśanaṃ yasya pavanāśanatvāt | nānāvidhaṃ bhayaṃ nāśaṃ maraṇaṃ ca dadātīti nānābhayanāśadam || 72 || hṛdabjaduḥśālmalikotarastha- mamoghayā citkhagamantraśaktyā | nītvā śamaṃ rāma manomahāhiṃ bhayaṃ bhṛśaṃ projjhya bhavābhayātmā [abhavātmā iti pāṭhaḥ] || 73 || īdṛśaṃ manolakṣaṇaṃ mahāhimamoghayā citkhagasya cidekarasagaruḍasya bodhakā ye satyaṃ jñānamanantaṃ brahma ityādimantrāsteṣāṃ śaktyā śamaṃ mūlājñānena sahocchedaṃ nītvā bhayaṃ bhṛśaṃ niḥśeṣaṃ projjhya vihāya abhavo'bhayo vā ātmā bhavetyarthaḥ || 73 || amaṅgalākāradharaḥ śarīra- śavāvalīsaṃtatasevanena | digāvalīsaṃbhramaṇaśramārtaḥ śmaśānasevī vapuṣā kṣatena || 74 || tadeva cittaṃ gṛdhratvena rūpayati - amaṅgaleti dvābhyām | śarīralakṣaṇānāṃ śavāvalīnāṃ saṃtataṃ sevanenānusaṃdhānena bhakṣaṇena ca | kākakañkacañcuprahārairapamānavyayaśokabhayādibhiśca kṣatena vapuṣā suṣuptau śmaśānavṛkṣaṃ tatsadṛśasuptadehaṃ ca sevate tacchīlaḥ || 74 || bhogāmiṣo dikṣvabhidhāvamāna utkandharo dhīravivṛddhagardhaḥ | uḍḍīya vai gacchati cittagṛdhro dehadrumāttannipuṇaṃ jayaste || 75 || adhīro bivṛddhaśca gardho'bhilāṣo yasya īdṛśaścittagṛdhro yadi te dehadrumāduḍḍīya gacchati tattarhi te nipuṇaṃ nitarāṃ jaya ityarthaḥ || 75 || bhrāntaṃ vanānteṣu digantareṣu phalārthinaṃ cañcalamākulāṅgam | janmāvanerjanmamahiṃ prayātaṃ saṃsārabandhaṃ janatāṃ hasantam || 76 || tadeva mana idānīṃ markaṭatvena rūpayati - bhrāntamiti dvābhyām | ekasyā janmabhūmerjanmanūnyantaraṃ prayātam | janatāṃ janasamūhaṃ tadīyasaṃsārabandhaṃ ca hasantaṃ svaceṣṭitairviḍambayantam || 76 || drume'kṣināsākusume bhujādi- śākhe vilolāṅgulijālapatre | samullasantaṃ parimārayānta- rmanomahāmarkaṭamaṅga siddhyai || 77 || akṣināsayoḥ samāhāro'kṣināsaṃ tadeva āsamantātkusumāni yasmin | bhujakarādayaḥ śākhā yasmin | vilolāṅgulijālaṃ patrāṇi yasmin | īdṛśe dehavṛkṣe samullasantaṃ manomahāmarkaṭaṃ parito'bhirodhena [parito nirodhena ityapi pāṭhaḥ] mārayetyarthaḥ || 7 || abhyutthitaṃ satphalasaṃkṣayāya lasanmukhāsaṅgitaḍitprakāśam | varṣantamāsāramanarthasārtha- māndolitaṃ vāsanāvātyayāntaḥ || 78 || idānīṃ tadeva cittaṃ meghatvena rūpayati - abhyutthitamiti dvābhyām | satphalasya paramārthasukhasya pakvasasyaphalasya ca kṣayāya akāle samupasthitam | mukhe mukhasadṛśabahirmukhavṛttyagre āsaṅgī pratibimbanena viṣaktastaḍitsaḍrśaścidābhāsaprakāśo yasya | anarthasārtharūpamāsāraṃ varṣantam | vāsanāni vāsanāstallakṣaṇayā vātyayā antaḥ āndolitaṃ parivartitam || 78 || saṃkalpasaṃkalpanavarjanogra- mantraprabhāvāddhṛdayāmbarastham | sotsāhamutsādaya cittameghaṃ bṛhatphalaṃ prāpya bhavālamādyaḥ || 79 || hṛdayāmbarasthamīdṛśaṃ cittameghaṃ saṃkalpānāṃ yāni samyakkalpanāni punaḥpunaḥsamarthanāni teṣāṃ varjanarūpādugramantraprabhāvāt sotsāhaṃ utsāraya tena ca bṛhajjīvanmuktiphalaṃ prāpya ādyaḥ pūrvasiddhasvabhāvo nityamuktātmaiva alaṃ samyagbhavetyarthaḥ || 79 || granthīkṛtaṃ karmabhirātmasṛṣṭe- rmantrairabhedyaṃ jvalanairadagdham | pīḍāṃ parāmātmani kalpayantaṃ samastajātyantaradīrghadāma || 80 || idānīṃ tadeva cittaṃ pāśatvena rūpayati - granthīkṛtamiti dvābhyām | ā ātmasṛṣṭerātmopādānakaṃ kalpādisargaṃ maryādīkṛtya adyatanakālaparyantaṃ kṛtaiḥ sukṛtaduṣkṛtakarmabhirnirantaraṃ granthīkṛtaṃ ganthidānena dṛḍhīkṛtam | ata eva samastānāṃ jātyantarāṇāṃ nānāyonijanmabhedānāṃ kramādbandhanāya dīrghadāmeva sthitam || 80 || saṃprotaniḥsaṃkhyaśarīramālaṃ balādasaṃkalpanamātraśastraiḥ | chittvā svayaṃ rāghava cittapāśaṃ yathāsukhaṃ tvaṃ viharāstaśaṅkaḥ || 81 || ata eva saṃprotā niḥsaṃkhyāḥ śarīramālā yasmin | astaśaṅkḥa punarjanmaśaṅkāśūnyaḥ || 81 || phūtkāradagdhākhilapānthaloka- matyantaduṣprāpaparaprabodham | āśīviṣaṃ śoṣitalokakhaṇḍaṃ vyāttyāmiṣoddhūtaśarīradaṇḍam || 82 || idānīṃ tatsaṃkalpamajagaratvena rūpayaṃstadvadhopāyamāha - phūtkāreti dvābhyām | phūtkāreṇa krodhādirūpasaviṣaśvāsena dagdhā akhilāḥ pānthalokā dakṣiṇottaramārgagā jīvā yena | āśīviṣaṃ viṣadharam | ata eva śoṣitāḥ saṃtāpitā lokakhaṇḍā bhuvanabhedā yena | vyāttyā tṛṣṇālakṣaṇamukhavyādānena viṣayāmiṣārthaṃ uddhūtaḥ kampitaścaturvidhaśarīradaṇḍo yena || 82 || āmantharaṃ dehaguhāsu guptaṃ saṃkalpaghorājagaraṃ javena | akāmanānāmamahānalena balena dagdhvā vibhavo bhava tvam || 83 || mokṣodyogālasatvādāmantharaṃ mandagatimīdṛśaṃ saṃkalpaghorājagaraṃ akāmanā paravairāgyaṃ tannāmnā mahatā analena vahninā dagdhvā bhasmīkṛtya nije pūrṇānandavibhavaḥ tvaṃ bhavetyarthaḥ || 83 || cittena cetaḥ śamamāśu nītvā śuddhena ghorāstramivāstrayuktyā | cirāya sādho tyaja cañcalatvaṃ vimarkaṭo vṛkṣa ivākṣataśrīḥ || 84 || vairāgyeṇa saṃkalpajaye cittaśuddhau satyāṃ tathaiva bodhasamādhikrameṇa cittajayo'pi siddhyatītyāha - citteneti | sahasā kṛtārthatābuddhyā prayatnoparamo mābhūditi cirāyeti | tatphalamāha - tyajeti || 84 || amalamiti ca kṛtvā cetasā vītaśaṅka- mupaśamitamano'ntaḥ sarvamādehameva | tṛṇalavalaghu paśyaṁllīlayā heyadṛṣṭyā piba vihara ramasva prāptasaṃsārapāraḥ || 85 || ātyantikacittopaśamo niḥśeṣaṃ dehādāvahaṃmamatābhimānatyāgasiddhyā jīvanmuktivihārasukhaṃ siddhyatītyāśayenopasaṃharati - amalamiti | iti uktaprakāreṇa cakārātprāgupadiṣṭatattvāvabodhena ca antaḥ pratyagātmanyupaśamitamano'malaṃ nirastarāgādimalaṃ kṛtvā tādṛśena cetasā ādehaṃ sthūlasūkṣmakāraṇadehaparyantaṃ sarvameva dṛśyaṃ heyadṛṣṭyā tṛṇalavādapi laghu tucchataraṃ svāpnaśarīrādivadatyantopekṣārhamasadeveti paśyan prāptasaṃsārapārastvaṃ prārabdhaśeṣabhogārthayā ātmakrīḍa ātmaratiḥ kriyāvāneṣa brahmavidāṃ variṣṭhaḥ iti śrutidarśitayā līlayā lokasaṃgrahāya somādi piba ṛtvigādimiryajñeṣu vihara śāstrāviruddhe laukikepi ramasva ca na tena tava [tatra iti pāṭhaḥ] punarbandhaprasaktirityarthaḥ || 85 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe rāghavāśayaviniyogo nāma pañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 50 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe rāghavāśayaviniyogo nāma pañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 50 || ekapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 51 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | * * dīrghāsu tanvīṣu sutīkṣṇāsu sitāsu ca | kṣuradhāropamānāsu cittavṛttiṣu tiṣṭha mā || 1 || uddālakamuneḥ śānte pade viśrāntimicchataḥ | yuñjānasya manodoṣairvikṣepo bahudheryate || 1 || śravaṇamananābhyāmavadhāritepyātmatattve cittaviśrāntimantareṇa nirvikṣepajīvanmuktisukhāprāptiriti tadarthaṃ samādhyābhyaseṣvapramādena bodhavardhanamāvaśyakamityuddālakacaritravarṇanamukhenopadi##- paridīrghāsviti | aihikāmuṣmikadūrasthaviṣayāsaṅgātparidīrghāsu vāsanāpracuratvāttanvīṣu pramādyato jhaṭityeva samādhisukhavicchedakṣatahetutvātsutīkṣṇāsu ātmapratibimbagrahaṇayogyatālakṣaṇanairmalyātsitāsu ata eva kṣuradhāropamānāsu cittasya vṛttiṣu cāritryeṣu pramādādviśvasto mā tiṣṭhetyarthaḥ || 1 || kālena mahatā kṣetre jāteyaṃ buddhivallari | vṛddhiṃ vivekasekena naya tāṃ nayakovida || 2 || satkulakṣetre jātāyāṃ kāyalatāyāṃ cittaśuddhiśravaṇādidohadopāyairiyaṃ paramātmaparicayalakṣaṇā buddhivallarī tava jātā tāṃ bāhyadṛśyavyāvṛttilakṣaṇavivekāmṛtasekena vṛddhiṃ nayetyarthaḥ || 2 || yāvanmlāyati no kāyalatikā kālabhāsvatā | bhūtale'patitāṃ tāvadenāmuddhṛtya dhāraya || 3 || sā ca bālyātprabhṛti sicyamānā vardhate vārdhakādinā kāyalatāmlānau patanasaṃbhāvanāttaduddhāro'pyaśakyo dūre tanmañjarīvardhanamityāśayenāha - yāvaditi | bhūtale apatitāṃ enāṃ kāyalatāṃ guruśuśrūṣāśravaṇādinā uddhṛtya buddhivallarīṃ pālayetyarthaḥ || 3 || madvākyārthaikatattvajña madvākyārthaikabhāvanāt | sukhamāpnoṣi sarpāriyathābhraravabhāvanāt || 4 || vivekasekaśca vakṣyamāṇākhyānarūpamadvākyārthasyaiva śrutvāvadhārya punaḥpunarbhāvanaṃ tatraiva sarvamananayuktīnāṃ sattvādityāśayenāha - madvākyeti | sarpārirmayūro yathā abhraravasya meghagarjitasya bhāvanātsukhamāpnoti tadvadityarthaḥ || 4 || uddālakavadālūnaṃ viśīrṇaṃ bhūtapañcakam | kṛtvā kṛtvā dhiyā dhīradhīrayāntarvicāraya || 5 || tāmevākhyāyikāmavatārya tadarthavicārakartavyatāmāha - uddālakavaditi | dehādyārambhakaṃ bāhyaprapañcārambhakaṃ ca bhūtapañcakaṃ tattvaṃpadārthaśodhaparayā dhiyā annena somya śuṅgenāpomūlamanviccha iti śrutidarśitayuktyā kāraṇavyatiriktakāryāṅkurāplāpādālūnaṃ mūlāvidyāviśaraṇādviśīrṇaṃ ca kṛtvā tadadhiṣṭhānasanmātranveṣaṇe dhīrebhyo'pi dhīrayā dhiyā antarvicārayetyarthaḥ || 5 || śrīrāma uvāca | kena krameṇa bhagavanmuninoddālakena tat | bhūtapañcakamālūnaṃ kṛtvāntaḥ pravicāritam || 6 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | śṛṇu rāma yathāpūrvaṃ bhūtavṛndavicāraṇāt | uddālakena saṃprāptā paramā dṛṣṭirakṣatā || 7 || jagajjīrṇagṛhasyāsya koṇe kasmiṃścidātate | bhūmeraniladignāmni bhūbhṛdbhāṇḍasamākule || 8 || bhūbhṛta eva nyubjīkṛtabhāṇḍāni taiḥ samākule iti gṛhkoṇasāmyopapādakaṃ viśeṣaṇam || 8 || gandhamādanaśailendranāmni kācitkila sthalī | vidyate kīrṇakusumā drumakarpūrakesarā || 9 || puṣpitadrumā eva karpūrasadṛśaparāgaiḥ kesaraiśca sarvato vyāptatvātkarpūrakesarā yasyām || 9 || vicitravarṇavihagā nānāvallīvilāsinī | vanecaravyāptataṭī puṣpakesarabhāsinī || 10 || kvacitsphītamahāratnā kvacillolāmbujotpalā | kvacinnīhārakabarī sarasīdarpaṇā kvacit || 11 || sarasyo mahāsarāṃsyeva darpaṇāni yasyām || 11 || tatra kasmiṃścidudite sānau saralapādape | āgulpākīrṇakusume snigdhacchāyamahādrume || 12 || sānau prasthapradeśe || 12 || uddālako nāma munirmaunī mānī mahāmatiḥ | aprāptayauvanaḥ pūrvamuvāsoddāmatāpasaḥ || 13 || mānī avaśyaṃ yatnaiḥ puruṣārthaṃ sādhayiṣyāmītyabhimānavān āgamānumānādimānakuśalaśca | mahāmatirakṣudramanāḥ || 13 || prathamaṃ tu babhūvāsāvalpaprajño vicāravān | aprāptapadaviśrāntiraprabuddhaḥ śubhāśayaḥ || 14 || śubhāśayaḥ prabodhānukūlasukṛtasaṃbhṛtāntaḥkaraṇaḥ || 14 || tataḥ krameṇa tapasā śāstrārthaniyamaiḥ kramaiḥ | viveka ājagāmainaṃ navarturiva bhūtalam || 15 || kramairabhyāsaparipākakramaiḥ | navarturādyarturvasantaḥ || 15 || athemaṃ cintayāmāsa saṃsārāmayabhīrudhīḥ | ekānta eva nivasankadācitkāntamānasaḥ || 16 || imaṃ vakṣyamāṇaprakāraṃ cintayāmāsa | kāntamānasaḥ śubhacittaḥ | klāntamānasaḥ iti pāṭhe spaṣṭam || 16 || kiṃ tatprāpyaṃ pradhānaṃ syādyadviśrāntau na śocyate | yatprāpya janmanā bhūyaḥ saṃbandho nopajāyate || 17 || prāpyānāṃ puruṣārthānāṃ madhye pradhānaṃ prāpyaṃ mokṣākhyaṃ kiṃ tatsyāt || 17 || kadāhaṃ tyaktamanane pade paramapāvane | ciraṃ viśrāntimeṣyāmi meruśṛṅga ivāmbudaḥ || 18 || tyaktāni mananāni manovyāpārā yatra || 18 || kadā śamamupaiṣyanti mamāntarbhogasaṃvidaḥ | ālolakallolaravā ūrmayo'mbunidhāviva || 19 || bhogasaṃvido bhogatṛṣṇāḥ || 19 || idaṃ kṛtvedamapyanyatkartavyamiti kalpanām | kadāntarvihasiṣyāmi padaviśrāntayā dhiyā || 20 || kadā vikalpajālaṃ me na lagiṣyati cetasi | sthitamapyujjhitāsaṅgaṃ payaḥ padmadale yathā || 21 || ābhāsamātreṇa sthitamapyupekṣyamāṇatvādujjhitāsaṅgam || 21 || kadā bahulakallolāṃ nāvā paramayā dhiyā | paritīrṇo bhaviṣyāmi mattāṃ tṛṣṇātaraṅgiṇīm || 22 || mattāṃ avivekapravṛddhām || 22 || kademāṃ jāgatairbhūtaiḥ kriyamāṇāmasanmayīm | kriyāmapahasiṣyāmi bālalīlāmivākulām || 23 || kriyāṃ bāhyapravṛttim | ākulāṃ vyagracittām || 23 || kadā vikalpaparyastaṃ mano dolāvadolanam | śamameṣyati me śāntavātaujasa iva bhramaḥ || 24 || vikalpaiḥ paryastaṃ vikṣiptam | doleva avadolanaṃ yasya tadaviśrāntam | śāntavātaujasaḥ praśāntonmādavātarogasya bhramo vikṣiptateva || 24 || kadoditavapurbhāsā vihasañjāgatīrgatīḥ | antaḥ saṃtoṣameṣyāmi virāḍātmeva pūrṇadhīḥ || 25 || uditavapuṣa āvirbhūtasvarūpasya bhāsā svaprakāśasphuraṇena | virāṭbrahmāṇḍaśarīra ātmeva svāntaḥ pūrṇadhīḥ || 25 || antaḥ samasamākāraḥ saumyaḥ sarvārthanispṛhaḥ | kadopaśamameṣyāmi manthamuktāmṛtābdhivat || 26 || samena paramātmanā sama ekarasaḥ samena samāhitena viṣṇunā samaḥ saśrīkaśca ākāro yasya | sarveṣvartheṣu dharmārthakāmeṣu amṛtakaustubhādiṣu ca nispṛhaḥ | manthena mathanavikṣepeṇa mukto'mṛtābdhiḥ kṣīrārṇavastadvat || 26 || kademāmacalāṃ dṛśyaśriyamāśāśatātmikām | sarvāṃ suṣuptavatpaśyanbhaviṣyāmyantarātataḥ [antarānata iti pāṭhaḥ] || 27 || suṣuptavatsanmātrātmanā paśyan || 27 || sabāhyābhyantaraṃ sarvaṃ śāntakalpanayā dhiyā | paśyaṃścinmātramakhilaṃ bhāvayiṣyāmyahaṃ kadā || 28 || bhāvayiṣyāmi tadbhāvanayā sthiro bhaviṣyāmi || 28 || kadopaśāntacittātmā cittāmupagataḥ parām | paramālokameṣyāmi jātyandhavigamādiva || 29 || parāṃ cittāṃ cidekarasatām | paraṃ paramātmānaṃ puraḥsthitapuruṣāntaraṃ ca | jātyandha iti bhāvapradhāno nirdeśaḥ | jātyandhatāsadṛśānādimūlājñānāpagamāditi bhāvaḥ || 29 || kadābhyāsopalabhyena citprakāśena cāruṇā | dūrādālokayiṣyāmi tanvīṃ kālakalāmimām || 30 || tanvīṃ bādhitānuvṛttirūpatvāttucchāmalpāvaśiṣṭāṃ cāyuḥśeṣalakṣaṇāṃ kālakalāmātmāsparśitāddūrādevālokayiṣyāmītyarthaḥ || 30 || īhitānīhitairmukto heyopādeyavarjitaḥ | kadāntastoṣameṣyāmi svaprakāśapade sthitaḥ || 31 || kadāśākauśikīkīrṇā jāḍyajīrṇahṛdambujā | kṣayameṣyati kṛṣṇeyaṃ kadā me doṣayāminī || 32 || jāḍyena maurkhyeṇa himena ca jīrṇaṃ jaritaṃ hṛdambujaṃ yayā | doṣo'vidyātamastallakṣaṇā yāminī rātriḥ || 32 || kadopaśāntamanano dharaṇīdharakandare | sameṣyāmi śilāsāmyaṃ nirvikalpasamādhinā || 33 || nirvikalpasamādhinā śāntamananaścidaikarasyavigalitamanovṛttiḥ || 33 || kadā me mānamātaṅgaḥ svābhimānamahāmadaḥ | sattvāvabodhahariṇā hato nāśamupaiṣyati || 34 || mānohaṃkārastallakṣaṇo mātaṅgaḥ sve svāṃśabhūtā abhimānavṛttaya eva mahānto madapravāhā yasya | sattvaṃ paramārthasanmātraṃ tadavabodhalakṣaṇena hariṇā siṃhena || 34 || niraṃśadhyānaviśrāntermūkasya mama mūrdhani | kadā tārṇaṃ kariṣyanti kulāyaṃ vanaghūrṇikāḥ || 35 || niraṃśe nirvikalpe dhyāne viśrāntiryasya | mūkasya maunavratino mama mūrdhani | tārṇaṃ tṛṇamayaṃ kulāyaṃ nīḍam | ghūrṇikāḥ pakṣibhedāḥ || 35 || kadā niḥśaṅkamurasi dhyānadhīradhiyaḥ khagāḥ | mama viśrāntimeṣyanti śailasthāṇvacalasthiteḥ || 36 || dhyāne dhīrā sthirā dhīryasya | urasi urolambijaṭāgraracitanīḍe iti yāvat || 36 || tṛṣṇākarañjajaṭilāṃ janmajarjaragulmikām | saṃsārāraṇyasarasīṃ tyaktvā yāsyāmyahaṃ kadā || 37 || tṛṣṇālakṣaṇaistīraruhaiḥ karañjairjaṭilām | janmānyeva kāmādimṛgasaṃcārajarjarāṇi gulmāntarāṇi yasyām || 37 || iti cintāparavaśo vana uddālako dvijaḥ | punaḥ punastūpaviśandhyānābhyāsaṃ cakāra ha || 38 || * *? yarnīyamāne tu citte markaṭacañcale | na sa lebhe samādhānapratiṣṭhāṃ prītidāyinīm || 39 || kadācidbāhyasaṃsparśaparityāgādanantaram | tasyāgacchaccittakapiḥ prodvegaṃ sattvasaṃsthitau || 40 || pratyāhāreṇa bāhyānāṃ viṣayasaṃsparśānāṃ tyāgādanantaraṃ sattvaguṇapradhānasamādhisaṃsthitau prasaktāyāṃ rajasā kṣobhyamāṇaṃ bhayāratyālasyādirūpaṃ prodvegamagamat | athavā sattvasaṃsthitau sāttvikadevādibhogye viṣaye sāttvikavṛttisukhāsvāde vā prodvegaṃ manorathaiścalanamagamat || 40 || kadācidāntarān sparśānparityajya manaḥkapiḥ | lolatvāttasya saṃyāto viṣayaṃ viṣadagdhavat || 41 || āntarān samādhisukhasparśān | viṣeṇa dagdho mṛto yathā lokāntaraṃ prayāti tadvat | tatpakṣe āntarān jāṭharāgnisaṃbandhinaḥ sparśān dehoṣmaṇaḥ || 41 || kadāciduditārkābhaṃ tejo dṛṣṭvāntare manaḥ | viṣayonmukhatāṃ yātaṃ tasya tāmarasekṣaṇa || 42 || āntare hārdabrahmaṇi uditārkābhaṃ tejo dṛṣṭvā | tathā ca śrutiḥ - nīhāradhūmārkānalānilānāṃ khadyotavidyutsphaṭikaśaśīnām | etāni rūpāṇi puraḥsarāṇi brahmaṇyabhivyaktikarāṇi yoge iti || 42 || āntarāndhyatamastyāgaṃ kṛtvā viṣayalampaṭam | tasyoḍḍīya mano yāti kadācittrastapakṣivat || 43 || āntarasyāndhyatamaso'jñānāndhakārasya īṣadbrahmābhivyaktyā tyāgaṃ īṣatpraśamaṃ kṛtvā tadānīmeva viṣayavāsanodbodhāttallampaṭaṃ bhūtvetyarthaḥ || 43 || bāhyānābhyantarānsparśāṃstyaktvā nidrāṃ ca tanmanaḥ | tamastejontike lebhe kadācicchāśvatīṃ sthitim || 44 || bāhyābhyantarasparśau vyākhyātau | tamaso'jñānasya tejasa ātmajyotiṣaścāntarāle saṃdhau līnaṃ sannidrāmeva śāśvatīṃ cirānuvṛttāṃ sthitiṃ lebhe || 44 || iti paryākulasyāntaḥ sa khalu dhyānavṛttiṣu | darīṣvanvahamugrāsu vātamagna iva drumaḥ || 45 || darīṣu dhyānasaṃrūḍhamananaḥ [manasaḥ paryākulasya ityapi pāṭhaḥ] saḥ paryākulasya manaso madhye madhye vātena sannihitajale magno majjito drumo yathā tathā tṛṣṇālakṣaṇaistīrataraṅgakairdolāyitavapuḥ san saṃkaṭe atiṣṭhaditi pareṇa sahānvayaḥ || 45 || atiṣṭhadhyānasaṃrūḍhamananaḥ saṃkaṭe yathā | dolāyitavapustucchatṛṣṇātīrataraṅgakaiḥ || 46 || atha paryākulamanā vijahāra munirgirau | pratyahaṃ divasādhīśo mahāmerāvivaikakaḥ || 47 || vijahāra saṃcacāra | mahāmerau sadaivārkapādasaṃbandhadarśanāttatrārkaviharaṇakalpanayopamoktiḥ || 47 || samastabhūtaduṣprāpāmekadā prāpa kandarām | saṃśāntasarvasaṃcārāṃ munirmokṣadaśāmiva || 48 || samastabhūtaduṣprāpāmata eva saṃśāntasarvasaṃcārām | kandarāmokṣadaśāsādhāraṇe viśeṣaṇe | āsargasamāpteḥ kandaraivaṃ viśeṣyate || 48 || aparyākulitāṃ vātairaprāptamṛgapakṣiṇīm | adṛṣṭāṃ devagandharvaiḥ paramākāśaśobhanām || 49 || paramākāśo brahmeva śobhamānām || 49 || puṣpaprakarasaṃchannāṃ mṛduśādvalakomalām | jyotīrasāśmasaṃprotaiḥ kṛtāṃ marakatairiva || 50 || jyotīrūpo rasaścandrastadaśmabhiścandrakāntaiḥ saha saṃprotairghaṭitairmarakatamaṇibhiḥ kṛtāmiva || 50 || susnigdhaśītalacchāyāṃ prakaṭāṃ ratnadīpakaiḥ | suguptāṃ vanadevīnāmantaḥpurakuṭīmiva || 51 || dvāri susnigdhaśītalacchāyām || 51 || kulambanāhimālokāṃ nātyuṣṇāṃ nātiśītalām | śāradasyoditārkasya hemagaurīṃ prabhāmiva || 52 || kau dvārabhūmau lambante prasarantīti kulambanāḥ | ahimāḥ śītanivāraṇamātrakṣamā ālokā yasyām | ata eva nātyuṣṇāṃ nātiśītalām | uditārkasya bālasūryasya | hemeva gaurīṃ pītām || 52 || bālālokaparimlānāṃ komalāśabdamārutām | mañjarījaṭilopetāṃ bālāṃ mālāvatīmiva || 53 || bālena ālokena parimlānāṃ śuṣkām | anena guhā prā"mukhīti gamyate | komalo mandaḥ aśabdaśca māruto yasyām | tena pratyagbhāge'pi gavākṣavattā gamyate | mañjarījaṭilaistarubhirupetām | anena surabhitā gamyate | svayaṃvarodyuktāṃ mālāvatīṃ bālāṃ rājakanyāmiva sthitāmityarthaḥ || 53 || upaśamapadavīmivānurūpāṃ kamalajaviśramaṇāya yogyarūpām | kusumanikarakomalābhirāmāṃ sarasijakoṭarakomalāṃ samantāt || 54 || sarasijakoṭaramiva komalām | ata eva kamalajasya dhāturviśramaṇāya yogyarūpām | samantātkusumanikaraiśca komalāṃ ramyām | upaśamapadavīmiva sadaivāśrayitumanurūpāṃ kandarāṃ prāpeti pūrvatra saṃbandhaḥ || 54 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe uddālakamanoratho nāmaikapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 51 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe uddālakamanoratho nāmaikapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 51 || dvipañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 52 sa tāṃ viveśa dharmātmā gandhamādanakandarām | citrabhramaṇasaṃprāptāmaliḥ padmakuṭīmiva || 1 || guhāyāmāsanasthena samādhiṃ pravivikṣatā | cittaprabodhanopāyāścintitā iha varṇitāḥ || 1 || citreṇa bahuvidhena bhramaṇenānveṣaṇena | padmakuṭīmivetyanena praviṣṭasya tatra niratiśayānandarasapānaviśrāntirbhaviṣyatīti gamyate || 1 || samādhānonmukhatayā praviśansa vyarājata | sargavyāpāraviratāvātmapuryāmivābjajaḥ || 2 || ātmanaḥ puryāṃ satyalokasthāyāmaparājitākhyāyāṃ bhagavannābhipadmalakṣaṇāyāṃ vā || 2 || cakārāsanamamlānaiḥ patrairantasvagucchakam | mṛdumeghavidhirvṛndamambhodamiva tatra saḥ || 3 || ante madhye svaṃ śarīraṃ gucchamiva yasminbhāsate tathāvidhaṃ anteṣu svāni tattatpatrasaṃbaddhāni puṣpagucchāni vā yasmin tathāvidhamāsanam | meghānvidadhātīti meghavidhirindro'mbhodaṃ meghaṃ vṛndaṃ kadambitamiva | tatpakṣe anteṣu prasṛtāni svagucchānīva vidyuto yasminniti yojyam || 3 || sa tatprastārayāmāsa pṛṣṭhe cāru mṛgājitam | nīlaratnataṭe merustārāsāramivāmbaram || 4 || tattasyāsanasya pṛṣṭhe upari tatsvakakṣāsthaṃ mṛgājinamiti vā | tārā eva sārā bahumūlyaratnāni yasmin | anena tatpṛṣatājinamiti [puruṣatājinaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] gamyate || 4 || sa tatropāviśadvṛttīścetasastanutāṃ nayan | antaḥśuddhavapuḥ śṛṅge vṛṣya mūka ivāmbudaḥ || 5 || cetaso vṛttirjaḍaviṣayatyāgena tanutāṃ laghutām | yathā ambudo vṛṣya vṛṣṭyā svajāḍyaṃ vihāya śuddhavapuḥ śubhrarūpo mūko nirgarjanaḥ san giriśṛṅge upaviśati tadvat | vṛṣyetyasamāse lyap chāndasaḥ | ṛṣyamūka iti pāṭhe ṛṣyamūkākhye sahyaśṛṅge || 5 || buddhavatsudṛḍhaṃ baddhapadmāsana udaṅmukhaḥ | pārṣṇibhyāṃ vṛṣaṇau dhṛtvā cakāra brāhmamañjalim || 6 || buddhavatprabuddhakapilādivat | padmāsanagrahaṇaṃ siddhāsanopalakṣaṇam | pārṣṇibhyāṃ vṛṣaṇau dhṛtvetyuktestatraivopapatteḥ | brāhmamañjaliṃ brahmādiguruparamparāpraṇāmāñjalim || 6 || vāsanābhyaḥ samāhṛtya manomṛgamupaplutam | nirvikalpasamādhyarthaṃ cakāremāṃ vicāraṇām || 7 || upa samīpe viṣayeṣu plutaṃ dhāvitām || 7 || ayi mūrkha manaḥ ko'rthastava saṃsāravṛttibhiḥ | dhīmanto na niṣevante paryante duḥkhadāṃ kriyām || 8 || ayīti komalāmantraṇe || 8 || anudhāvati yo bhogāṃstyaktvā śamarasāyanam | saṃtyajya mandāravanaṃ sa yāti viṣajaṅgalam || 9 || mandārā devatarubhedāsteṣāṃ vanam || 9 || yadi yāsi mahīrandhraṃ brahmalokamathāpi vā | tanna nirvāṇamāyāsi vinopaśamanāmṛtam || 10 || mahīrandhraṃ pātālam | nirvāṇaṃ niratiśayasukhaviśrāntim || 10 || āśāśatāvapūrṇatve tvamevaṃ sarvaduḥkhadam | tyajya yāhi paraṃ śreyaḥ paramekāntasundaram || 11 || tvaṃ bhogāśāśatenāvapūrṇatve sati evaṃ prāguktarītyā sarvaduḥkhadaṃ bhavasi | ataḥ paraṃ bhogāśāstyajya tyaktvā | lyap chāndasaḥ | nirduḥkhaniratiśayānandarūpatvādekāntasundaraṃ paraṃ śreyo nirvāṇaṃ yāhi || 11 || imā vicitrāḥ kalanā bhāvābhāvamayātmikāḥ | duḥkhāyaiva tavogrāya na sukhāya kadācana || 12 || iṣṭasaṃpādanaṃ bhāvaḥ aniṣṭanivāraṇamabhāvaḥ tatpracurā vicitrāḥ kalanā viṣayāḥ || 12 || śabdādikābhiretābhiḥ kiṃ mūrkha hatavṛttibhiḥ | bhramasyavirataṃ vyarthaṃ meghe maṇḍūkikā yathā || 13 || hataśabdo nindārthaḥ | maṇḍūkikā yathā meghe śabdādikābhirvyarthavṛttibhirbhramati tathetyarthaḥ || 13 || manomaṇḍūkike vyarthamiyantaṃ kālamandhayā | bhramantyā bhuvanaṃ kṣipraṃ kiṃ samāsāditaṃ tvayā || 14 || tadeva spaṣṭamāha - mana iti | bhuvanaṃ jagajjalaṃ ca || 14 || yasmātkiṃcidavāpnoṣi yasminvahasi nirvṛtim | tasmiṃścetaḥ śame mūrkha nānubadhnāsi kiṃ padam || 15 || kiṃcidavāṅmanasagamyaṃ videhakaivalyasukham | nirvṛtiṃ jīvanmuktiviśrāntisukhaṃ vahasi prāpnoṣi tasmin śame sarvavṛttyuparamalakṣaṇe samādhau he cetaḥ padaṃ vyavasāyaṃ kiṃ nānubadhnāsi || 15 || āgatya śrotratāṃ mūrkha vyarthotthānopabṛṃhitām | dhiyā śabdānusāriṇyā mṛgavanmā kṣayaṃ vraja || 16 || kalanā duḥkhāyaiveti yaduktaṃ tatpratyekaṃ dṛṣṭāntodāharaṇaiḥ prapañcayati - āgatyetyādinā | vyarthena bahirmukhatālakṣaṇenotthānena upabṛṃhitāmupacitāṃ śrotrendriyatādātmyāpattirūpāṃ śrotratāmāgatya prāpya | prāṇanneva prāṇo nāma bhavati vadanvākpaśyaṃścakṣuḥ śṛṇvan śrotraṃ iti liṅgādātmanaḥ śravaṇādikāle śrotrādibhāvaḥ śruteriva bhāvaḥ | lubdhakagītaghaṇṭāsvanamohitamṛgavat || 16 || tvaktāmāgatya duḥkhāya sparśonmukhatayā dhiyā | mūrkha mā baddhatāmehi gajīlubdhagajendravat || 17 || tvaktāṃ tvagindriyatām | gajī kareṇustasyāṃ tatsparśalubdhagajendravat | suśikṣitayā kariṇyā vanagajendraṃ pralobhyākṛṣya gartapātādinā hastipakā badhnantīti prasiddham || 17 || rasanābhāvamāgatya garddhenāndha durandhasām | mā nāśamehi baḍiśapiṇḍīlampaṭamatsyavat || 18 || he andha durandhasāṃ durannānāṃ garddhenābhilāṣeṇa || 18 || cākṣuṣīṃ vṛttimāśritya prabhārūpacayonmukhīm | mā gaccha dagdhatāṃ mugdha kāntilubdhapataṅgavat || 19 || cākṣuṣīṃ vṛttiṃ cakṣuṣṭām | prabhā kāntistatsaṃbandhī yo rūpacayo nānārūpabhedastadunmukhīṃ tatpravaṇām || 19 || ghrāṇamārgamupāśritya śarīrāmbhojakoṭare | gandhonmukhatayā bandhaṃ mā tvaṃ saṃśraya bhṛṅgavat || 20 || gajonmṛditapadmagarbhasthabhṛṅgavat || 20 || kuraṅgālipataṅgebhamīnāstvekaikaśo hatāḥ | sarvairyuktairanarthaistu vyāptasyājña kutaḥ sukham || 21 || ekaikasaktayāpyevamanarthe sarvasaktasya tava durvārameva niratiśayaduḥkhamityāha - kuraṅgeti | anarthairanarthasādhanaiḥ śabdādibhiryuktairmilitaiḥ | he ajñeti cittasaṃbodhanam || 21 || he citta vāsanājālaṃ bandhāya bhavatohitam | svātmanaḥ sahajaḥ phenastataḥ kukṛmiṇā yathā || 22 || kutsitena kṛmiṇā kośakārakīṭena sahajaḥ svābhāvikaḥ svalālāphenaḥ svātmano bandhāya yathā kośātmanā tato vistāritastathā vāsanājālaṃ svātmano bandhāya ūhitaṃ kuvitarkanirmitamityarthaḥ | bhavataḥ ahitamiti vā chittvā tatamiti liṅgavipariṇāmena yojyam || 22 || *? dabhravadāgatya śuddhiṃ tyaktabhavāmayām | yadi śāmyasi nirmūlaṃ tadananto jayastava || 23 || kathaṃ tarhi pramādakṛtasyāsya bandhasya jayastatrāha - śaradabhreti | prathamaṃ karmopāsanādibhiḥ śaradabhravacchuddhimāgatya tataḥ śravaṇādiparipākājjñānodayena nirmūlaṃ yadi śāmyasi tattadā ananto jaya ityarthaḥ || 23 || kṣayodayadaśādhātrīṃ paryantaparitāpinīm | jānannapi jagatsṛṣṭiṃ na tyakṣyasi vinaṃkṣyasi || 24 || vaktavyaṃ sarvaṃ piṇḍīkṛtyakoktyāha - kṣayeti | kṣayodayau janmamaraṇe daśā bālyādyā dāridryādyāśca tāsāṃ dhātrīm | paryante maraṇottaramapi narakasthāvarādigatiparitāpanaśīlām | jagatsṛṣṭiṃ jāgatīṃ pravṛttim || 24 || karomyatha kimarthaṃ vā tavaitadanuśāsanam | vicāraṇavataḥ puṃsaścittamasti hi nānagha || 25 || athavā ahitasya cittasya nānuśāsanaṃ kāryaṃ kiṃtu balānnigṛhya vicāreṇoccheda eva kārya ityāśayenāha - karomīti | anuśāsanaṃ hitopadeśam || 25 || yāvadajñānaghanatā tāvatpraghanacittatā | yāvatprāvṛḍjaladatā tāvannīhārabhūritā || 26 || athavā na cittocchede'pi pṛthagyatnaḥ kāryastasya mūlājñānānvayavyatirekānuvidhāyitayā taducchedenaivocchedaḥ sādhya ityāśayenāha - yāvaditi tribhiḥ || 26 || yāvadajñānatanutā tāvaccittasya tānavam | prāvṛṭparikṣayo yāvattāvannīhārasaṃkṣayaḥ || 27 || uttarau yāvattāvaditi nipātau yāvāṃstāvānityarthakau || 27 || yāvattānavamāyātaṃ śuddhaṃ cittaṃ vicārataḥ | tāvattatkṣīṇamevāhaṃ manye śāradameghavat || 28 || tānavaṃ vāsanākṣayeṇa saukṣmyam || 28 || anuśāsanametadyadasato naśyato'tha vā | kriyate tannabhovāripavanāhananaiḥ samam || 29 || avivekinaścittamanuśāsanāyogyameva vivekinastu naśyadavasthaṃ naṣṭaṃ vā tatsutarāṃ tathetyāśayenāha - anuśāsanamiti | nabhaso vāriṇaḥ pavanasya ca āhananaistāḍanaiḥ samaṃ vyarthamiti yāvat || 29 || tasmātsaṃkṣīyamāṇatvāttyajāmi tvāmasanmayam | maurkhyaṃ paramamevāhuḥ parityājyānuśāsanam || 30 || uktamevānuvādenopasaṃharati - tasmāditi || 30 || nirvikalpo'smi ciddīpo nirahaṃkāravāsanaḥ | tvayāhaṃkārabījena na saṃbaddho'smyasanmaya || 31 || ātmanastadasaṃbandhadarśanameva tattyāga ityāśayenāha - nirvikalpa iti || 31 || ayaṃ so'hamiti vyarthaṃ durdṛṣṭiravalambitā | tvayā mūḍhavināśāya śaṅkāviṣaviṣūcikā || 32 || mama ko'parādho yena māṃ vināśāya parityajasīti ceddehādāvahaṃtādurdṛṣṭyavalambanamevetyāha - ayamiti | sā ca durdṛṣṭiḥ śaṅkāviṣaprayuktā viṣūcikeva mithyāhetukāpi mūḍhānāṃ vināśāyaiva saṃpadyata ityaparādha ityarthaḥ || 32 || anantasyātmatattvasya tanvīti manasi sthitiḥ | na saṃbhavati bilvāntarvāsitādantinoryathā || 33 || kuto mithyātvamiti cedanupapannatvādevetyāha - anantasyeti | iti evaṃrūpe paricchinne manasi tanvī paricchinnā sthitirdehādyahaṃbhāvena sthitirna saṃbhavati nopapadyata ityarthaḥ | vāsitā kariṇī dantī ca tayorbilvāntasthitiryathā na saṃbhavati tathetyarthaḥ || 33 || mahāśvabhrīva gambhīrā duḥkhadā vāsanāśritā | tvayaiṣā bata citteti naināmanusarāmyaham || 34 || cittasya tyājyatve hetvāntaramapyāha - mahāśvabhrīti | he citta tvayā mahatī śvabhrī jīrṇakūpādiriva gambhīrā adṛśyatalā kāmakrodhalobhādisarpavṛścikapiśācālayatvādduḥkhadā durvāsanaiva svālyatvenāśritā | vateti khede | ahaṃ tu enāṃ nānusarāmīti tadanusāriṇaṃ tvāṃ tyajāmītyarthaḥ || 34 || kaḥ kilāyaṃ mudhā moho bālasyevāvicāriṇaḥ | ayaṃ so'hamiti bhrāntistvahaṃtāparikalpitā || 35 || kiṃ cāyaṃ dehaḥ sa ātmāhamiti bhrāntistu yā tvayā ahaṃtāparikalpitā ayaṃ bālasyevāvicāriṇo moho vicāriṇo mama kaḥ kila | na kaścidapīti nāstyevetyarthaḥ || 35 || pādāṅguṣṭhācchiro yāvatkaṇaśaḥ pravicāritam | na labdho'sāvahaṃ nāma kaḥ syādahamiti sthitaḥ || 36 || tannāstitvameva vimṛśya viśadayati - pādāṅguṣṭhādityānā | kaṇaśo vivicyeti śeṣaḥ || 36 || bharitāśeṣadikkuñjaṃ yatsyāmekaṃ jagattraye | saṃvedanamasaṃvedyaṃ sarvatravigatātmakam || 37 || yadyahaṃpadārtho nāstyeva tarhi kastvaṃ tatrāha - bhariteti dvābhyām | bharitāśeṣadikkuñjaṃ dikkṛtaparicchedarahitam | ekaṃ vastukṛtatadrahitam | asaṃvedyaṃ kramasaṃvedyāvasthātrayalakṣaṇakālakṛtaparicchedaśūnyam | ata eva sarvatra sarveṣu prakāreṣu vigato vastvantarātmā yasya | īdṛśaṃ saṃvedanamevāhaṃ syāmityarthaḥ || 37 || dṛśyate yasya neyattā na nāma parikalpanā | naikatā nānyataiveha na mahattā na cāṇutā || 38 || iyattā paricchinnaṃ rūpam | ekatā ekatvasaṃkhyā | anyatā adanyasaṃkhyā | mahattāṇute parimāṇe || 38 || veda tattvāṃ svasaṃvedyamātataṃ duḥkhakāraṇam | vivekajena bodhena tadidaṃ hanyase mayā || 39 || yato'haṃ saṃvedanātmā tattasmātsākṣibhūtena svena saṃvedyaṃ tvāṃ cittaṃ veda paśyāmi | tato duḥkhakāraṇatvādeva idaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ vivekamādāya hanyase || 39 || idaṃ māṃsamidaṃ raktamimānyasthīni dehake | ime te śvāsamarutaḥ ko'sāvahamiti sthitaḥ || 40 || vivecanaprakārameva darśayati - idamityādinā || 40 || spando hi vātaśaktīnāmavabodho mahācitaḥ | jarā mṛtiśca kāye'sminko'sāvahamiti sthitaḥ || 41 || spandāṃśaḥ sarvo'pi vātaśaktīnāṃ prāṇānām | avabodhāṃśastu mahācitaḥ paramātmanaḥ | jarā mṛtiścetyete kāyakoṭau || 41 || māṃsamanyadasṛkvānyadasthīnyanyāni citta he | bodho'nyaḥ spandanaṃ cānyatkosāvahamiti sthitaḥ || 42 || anyadahaṃpadārthādvyatiriktam || 42 || idaṃ ghrāṇamiyaṃ jihvā tvagiyaṃ śravaṇe ime | idaṃ cakṣurasau sparśaḥ ko'sāvahamiti sthitaḥ || 43 || yathābhūtatayā nāhaṃ mano na tvaṃ na vāsanā | ātmā śuddhacidābhāsaḥ kevalo'yaṃ vijṛmbhate || 44 || yathābhūtatayā paramārthatayā vicāre manaḥ ahaṃ na | na tvaṃ cittamahaṃ vāsanāpi nāham | ātmā tu sarvathā ahaṃtayā na spṛṣṭa ityāha - ātmeti || 44 || ahameveha sarvatra nāhaṃ kiṃcidapīha vā | ityeva sanmayī dṛṣṭirnetaro vidyate kramaḥ || 45 || tasminnātmani yadyadhyāropadṛṣṭistarhyahameva sarvatrādhiṣṭhānamiti sarvamevāham | yadyapavādadṛṣṭistarhi nāhaṃ kiṃcidapīti naikadehamātraparicchinnāhaṃbhāvalakṣaṇa itaro'haṃkārakramo vidyata ityarthaḥ || 45 || ciramajñānadhūrtena pothito'smi tvahaṃtayā | vṛkeṇa dṛptenāṭavyāṃ labdhena paśupotakaḥ || 46 || ajñānalakṣaṇena dhūrtena kitavenāhaṃtayā vañcanayā ciraṃ pothitaḥ saṃkleśito'smi | labdheneti bhāve ktaḥ | vipralambhenetyarthaḥ | mṛgapotaka iveti śeṣaḥ | labdhveva iti pāṭhaḥ sādhuḥ | potako vatsaḥ || 46 || diṣṭyedānīṃ parijñāto mayaivājñānataskaraḥ | punarna saṃśrayāmyenaṃ svarūpārthāpahāriṇam || 47 || svaṃ pāramārthikaṃ yadrūpaṃ tallakṣaṇasyārthasya dhanasyāpahāriṇam || 47 || nirduḥkho duḥkhayogyasya nāhaṃ tasya na caiṣa me | kaścidbhavati śailasya tatstha eva yathāmbudaḥ || 48 || parasparaviruddhasvabhāvayoḥ saṃbandho'pi nāsti dūre aikyamityāśayenāha - nirduḥkha iti | śailasyāmbudo yathā kaścidapi na bhavati tadvat || 48 || bhūtvā tvahamidaṃ vacmi vedmi tiṣṭhāmi yāmi ca | ātmāvalokanenāhamanahaṃkāratāṃ gataḥ || 49 || yadi te sarvathāhaṃkārādirnāsti tarhi kathaṃ vacanādinā vyavaharasi tatrāha - bhūtveti | naṭa iva tātkālikena tadbhāvakalpanenāhaṃkāro bhūtvā idaṃ tvadupadeśavacanādi vacmi cakṣurādinā vedmi || 49 || nūnamevāhamevaite manye jñāścakṣurādayaḥ | yāntu tiṣṭhantu vā dehe mamaite tu na kiṃcana || 50 || nūnaṃ niścitameva manye | ime cakṣurādayastattvato'hameva | yadi madvyatiriktāstarhyajñā jaḍā dehe tiṣṭhantu yāntu vā naite mama kiṃcanetyarthaḥ || 50 || kaṣṭaṃ ko'yamahaṃ nāma kathaṃ kenopakalpitaḥ | jagadbālakavetālastālottālātulākṛtiḥ || 51 || tālādapyuttālā dīrghā atulā ākṛtiryasya || 51 || etāvantaṃ ciraṃ kālaṃ vyarthamāluṭhito'vaṭe | ahamatra tṛṇonmukte duradrau hariṇo yathā || 52 || idānīṃ prāktanīmavicāradaśāmanuśocati - etāvantamiti || 52 || svārthamālokane cakṣuryaditūnmukhatāṃ gatam | tadahaṃ nāma kosau syādyo'sminduḥkhe na mohitaḥ || 53 || idānīṃ pratīndriyaviṣayasaṃbandhamahaṃpratyayāspadaṃ mṛgayati - svārthamityādinā || 53 || sparśanāya nije tattve yadi jātā tvagunmukhī | tatkoyaṃ syādahaṃ nāma kupiśāca ivoditaḥ || 54 || nije tattve viṣaye || 54 || raseṣvabhiniṣaṇṇe'sminsvakrame rasanendriye | ahaṃ mṛṣṭabhugityeṣa kutastyaḥ kutsito bhramaḥ || 55 || svakrame svaviṣaye | sāmānye ekavacanaṃ padasaṃskārapakṣāśrayāt || 55 || śabdaśaktiṃ gate śrotre varāke svārthapīḍite | tadahaṃkāraduḥkhasya nirbījasya ka āgamaḥ || 56 || śabdaśaktiṃ śabdalakṣaṇaviṣayam | svārthaḥ śravaṇatṛṣṇā tena pīḍite vaśīkṛte | āgamaḥ prasaṅgaḥ || 56 || ātmaṃbharitvena nije ghrāṇe svaṃ gandhamāgate | ahaṃ ghrāteti yo mātā taṃ cauraṃ naiva vedmyaham || 57 || ātmaṃbharitayā svodarapūrakatayā gardheneti yāvat | mātātrābhimantā || 57 || mṛgatṛṣṇākrameṇaiṣā bhāvanā vyarthabhāvinī | bhāvastasyāmasatyāyāṃ yaḥ so'yamiti saṃbhramaḥ || 58 || eṣā uktasthaleṣu prasiddhā bhāvanā ahaṃtākalpanā | tasyāṃ bhāvanāyāmasatyāyāṃ nirviṣayāyāṃ satyāmayaṃ dehaḥ saḥ ahamiti bhāvaḥ | saṃbhramo bhrāntireveti sarvathā dehāhaṃbhāvavāsanā tyājyetyarthaḥ || 58 || vāsanāhīnamapyetaccakṣurādīndriyaiḥ svataḥ | pravartate bahiḥ svārthe vāsanā nātra kāraṇam || 59 || nanu vāsanābhāve bāhyapravṛttīnāṃ sarvatoparamaḥ syāditi jīvanameva puruṣasya na syāttatrāha - vāsanāhīnamapīti | etat śarīraṃ svārthe jīvanahetau karmaṇi vāsanāhīnamapi pravartate | dāmavyālakaṭānāṃ prāgyuddhādipravṛttivarṇanāditi bhāvaḥ || 59 || vāsanārahitaṃ karma kriyate nanu citta he | kevalaṃ nānubhūyante sukhaduḥkhadṛśo'gragāḥ || 60 || yadi pravartate tarhi tatprayuktaṃ duḥkhamapi bhaviṣyatyeveti vāsanātyāgātko guṇastatrāha - vāsaneti | tātkālikabhogābhāse ahaṃ duḥkhīti nābhimānaḥ agragāḥ bhāvinyastu sukhaduḥkhadṛśo nānubhūyanta iti tatprayuktā śokamohabhayaviṣādacintodvegādisarvasaṃtāpaśāntirevāsya guṇa iti bhāvaḥ || 60 || tasmānmūrkhāṇīndriyāṇi tyaktvāntarvāsanāṃ nijām | kurudhvaṃ karma he sarvaṃ na duḥkhaṃ samavāpsyatha || 61 || idānīmindriyāṇi saṃbodhyāmumarthaṃ vivicyopadiśati - tasmādityādinā || 61 || bhavadbhireva duḥkhāya vāsanāvāsitā mudhā | bālaiḥ paṅkakrīḍanakaṃ vināśeneva khinnatā || 62 || bālaiḥ prathamaṃ paṅkakrīḍanakamiva paścāttadvināśena khinnateva ca bhavadbhirviṣayārjane tadvināśe ca duḥkhāyaiva bhogavāsanā'jñātmani vāsitetyarthaḥ || 62 || vāsanādyā dṛśaḥ sarvā vyatiriktāstu nātmanaḥ | jalādiva taraṅgādyā jñasyaivānyasya nānagha || 63 || ata eva viduṣāmajñānabādhitāḥ saha svakāryaiḥ śuddhātmaiva saṃpannā iti na pṛthaksaṃtītyāha - vāsanādyā iti | ādyapadena tatkāryarāgapravṛttyādirgṛhyate |jñasyaiva tā na santi nānyasyājñasyetyarthaḥ || 63 || tṛṣṇayaiva vinaṣṭāḥ stha vyarthamindriyabālakāḥ | kośakārakukṛmayastantuneva svayaṃbhuvā || 64 || ata evājñaistṛṣṇayaivendriyāṇi nāśitānītyāha - tṛṣṇayaiveti | svayaṃbhuvā svata evodbhūtayā || 64 || tṛṣṇayaiveha luṭhatha jarāmaraṇasaṃkaṭe | bhramaddṛṣṭyeva śikharipathikāḥ śvabhrabhūmiṣu || 65 || iha adhaḥsaṃsāraśilākaṇṭakabhuvi luṭhatha | yathā śikharipathikāḥ parvataśikhare gacchantaḥ pittavaśādbhramantyā dṛṣṭyā śikharātpatitā adho viṣameṣu luṭhanti tadvat || 65 || vāsanaiveha bhavatāṃ heturekatra bandhane | rajjuḥ śūnyāśayaprotā muktānāmātatā yathā || 66 || yathā muktānāṃ śūnye chidrite āśaye garbhe protā ātatā dīrghā rajjustanturbandhane hetustadvat || 66 || kalpanāmātrakalitā satyaiṣā hi na vastutaḥ | asaṃkalpanamātreṇa dātreṇeva vilūyate || 67 || kalpanādbhrāntistanmātreṇa kalitā saṃpāditā | eṣā vāsanā || 67 | eṣā hi bhavatāmeva vimohāya kṣayāya ca | vātalekheva dīpānāṃ sphuratāmapi tejasām || 68 || bhavatāṃ cittendriyāṇām | vardhamānā vimohāya | kṣayāya maraṇādiduḥkhāya | sphuratāṃ tejasāmulkāvidyudādīnāmapi || 68 || he citta sarvendriyakośa tasmā- tsarvendriyairaikyamupetya nūnam | ālokya cātmānabhasatsvarūpaṃ nirvāṇamevāmalabodhamāssva || 69 || tasmāduktahetoḥ sarvendriyāṇāṃ kośavadādhāra he citta tvaṃ sarvendriyaiḥ saha aikyamaikamatyamupetya nūnaṃ niścayenātmānaṃ svamasatsvarūpaṃ mithyābhūtamityālokya svasākṣinirvāṇamalabodhamātraṃ tattvato bhūtvā āssva na bhūyaścittarūpamādatsvetyarthaḥ || 69 || viṣayaviṣaviṣūcikāmanantāṃ nipuṇamahaṃsthitivāsanāmapāsya | abhimataparihāramantrayuktyā bhava vibhavo bhagavānbhiyāmabhūmiḥ || 70 || sarvaśāstratattvajñābhimatā ye dvaitavāsanāparihārāstallakṣaṇayā abhilaṣitaviṣayatyāgalakṣaṇayā mantrayuktyā anantāmasaṃkhyaduḥkhāmahaṃsthitirahaṃkārastadvāsanālakṣaṇāṃ viṣamaviṣasadṛśājñānaprayuktāṃ viṣūcikāṃ nipuṇamapāsya vibhavo visaṃsāraḥ san bhiyāṃ maraṇādisarvabhayānāmabhūmiranāspadaṃ bhagavānpūrṇānandātmaiva bhavetyarthaḥ || 70 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 upaśamaprakaraṇe uddālakavicāro nāma dvipañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 52 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe uddālakavicāro nāma dvipañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 52 || tripañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 53 uddālaka uvāca | apāraparyantavapuḥ paramāṇvaṇureva ca | cidacetyā tadākrāntau na śaktā vāsanādayaḥ || 1 || vāsanābhiralepitvamahaṃkāreṇa cātmanaḥ | śarīramanasorvairamityādyatropapādyate || 1 || paricchinnastilādiḥ kusumādibhirvāsyate ātmapitu(?) *? vidyate pāraṃ parāvadhiḥ paryantāḥ pūrvapaścimapārśvāvadhayaśca yasyāstathāvidhasvarūpā | tathā sthūlāḥ pṛthivyaptejovāyavaḥ kastūryādinā vāsyante cittu paramāṇorapañcīkṛtākāśādavyākṛtākāśāccāṇuḥ sūkṣmatamā atastasyā ākrāntau īṣadapi sparśe vāsanādayo na śaktā ityarthaḥ | sākṣattatsparśāśaktāvapi taccetyasparśadvārā tatsaṃbandhaprasaktiśaṅkāvāraṇāya viśinaṣṭi - acetyeti || 1 || manaḥ śemuṣyahaṃkārapratibimbairjaḍendriyaiḥ | vāsanāvitatāḥ śūnyā vetālatrāsanodyatāḥ || 2 || nanu tvadaprakāśitaviṣaye vāsanodayādarśanāttvayaiva vitatāstāḥ kathaṃ tvadasparśinyastatrāha - mana iti | na mayā tāḥ vitatāḥ kiṃtu jaḍendriyairupāttānāṃ viṣayāṇāṃ śemuṣyāṃ buddhau ahaṃkāre ca citpratibimbairhetubhistatsūkṣmāvasthārūpā ata eva śūnyā asadrūpā api vetālā iva trāsanodyatā vāsanāvitatā vistāritā manaḥ anubhavatīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 2 || tatkṛtebhyo vicārebhyo'nubhūtebhyo'pi bhūriśaḥ | bhūyo'pyanubhavatyantarahaṃ hi cidalepikā || 3 || jāgare bhūriśaḥ kṛtebhyo viṣayavicārebhyo'nubhūtebhyaśca viṣayebhyo bhūyo'pi svapne'ntarnāḍīcchidrāntarvāsanāmayāneva viṣayāṃstanmanaḥ anubhavati | naca buddhyahaṃkārakṛtena manonubhūtena vā mama lepaḥ | hi yasmādalepikā cedevāhaṃ na mana ādisaṃghātātmetyarthaḥ | tathāca śrutiḥ ##- || svadurbhāvoparacitāṃ dehaḥ saṃsārasaṃsthitim | gṛhṇātvatha tyajatu vāpyahaṃ hi cidalepikā || 4 || evaṃ sthūladehakṛtenāpi na lepa ityāha - svadurbhāveti | durbhāvā duśceṣṭāstairuparacitām || 4 || cito na janmamaraṇe sarvagāyāścitaḥ kila | kiṃ nāma mriyate janturmāryate kena vāpi kim || 5 || ata eva janmamaraṇe api svasya na sta ityāha - cita iti | sarvagatvāccittvācceti hetugarbhe viśeṣaṇe iti dyotanāya kileti nipātaḥ | avināśyadivitīyātmadarśane vadhyaghātakabuddhirnirviṣayaiva saṃpadyata ityātyantikābhayasiddhirityāśayenāha - kiṃ nāmeti || 5 || cito na jīvitenārthaḥ sarvātmā sarvajīvitam | kiṃ prāpsyati kadātmaiṣā prāyatā yadi jīvitam || 6 || yasya hi jīvitenārthāstasya maraṇādbhayaṃ syānna tvasau cita ityāha - cita iti | yataḥ sarvātmā cideva sarvavastūnāṃ jīvitam | evamasyāḥ sarvadeśakālavastuṣu prāyatā vistṛtā svarūpacideva yadi jīvitaṃ tadā tena jīvitena kadā kimanyadaprāptaṃ prāpsyati yadarthaṃ tadicchetyarthaḥ || 6 || jīvyate mriyate ceti kuvikalpakamālinī | kalanā manasāmeva nātmano vimalātmanaḥ || 7 || maraṇajīvanayormanaḥkalpanāmātratvādapi na taddveṣavāñchāprasaktirityāha - jīvyata iti || 7 || yo hyahaṃbhāvatāṃ prāpto bhāvābhāvaiḥ sa gṛhyate | ātmano nāstyahaṃbhāvo bhāvābhāvāḥ kuto'sya te || 8 || yo hi dehāhaṃbhāvatāṃ prāptaḥ sa dehabhāvābhāvarūpairjanmamaraṇairgṛhyate || 8 || ahaṃbhāvo mudhā moho manaśca mṛgatṛṣṇikā | jaḍaḥ padārthasaṃbhāraḥ kasyāhaṃkārabhāvanā || 9 || dehāhaṃbhāvanā kimahaṃkārasya uta manasa uta padārthavargasya | tatrādyau na pramāṇavedyāvityasadrūpau | padārthāstvatyantajaḍā nābhimānayogyā iti nirviṣayā nirāśrayā ca setyāha - ahaṃbhāva iti | ahaṃbhāvo'haṃkāraḥ || 9 || raktamāṃsamayo deho mano naṣṭaṃ vicāraṇāt | jaḍāścittādayaḥ sarve kuto'haṃbhāvabhāvanā || 10 || uktamevārthaṃ bhaṅgyantareṇa vistareṇāha - raktetyādinā || 10 || ātmaṃbharitayā nityamindriyāṇi sthitānyalam | padārthāśca padārthatve kuto'haṃbhāvabhāvanā || 11 || ātmaṃbharitayā svasvaviṣayamātravyāpṛtatālakṣaṇasvodaramātrapūrakatayā nāhaṃkārapuṣṭilakṣaṇaparopakāritayetyarthaḥ | padārthatve padārthasvarūpe || 11 || guṇā guṇārthe vartante prakṛtau prakṛtiḥ sthitā | sadeva sati viśrāntaṃ kuto'haṃbhāvabhāvanā || 12 || guṇāḥ sattvādayo guṇānāmarthe prakāśapravṛttimohalakṣaṇe svavyāpāre | prakṛtau guṇasāmyāvasthālakṣaṇe svabhāve | prakṛtiḥ pradhānākhyā māyā | sadbrahma sati svātmabhūte satsvabhāve eva viśrāntam || 12 || sarvagaṃ sarvadehasthaṃ sarvakālamayaṃ mahat | kevalaṃ paramātmānaṃ cidātmaiveha saṃsthitaḥ || 13 || ihāsmindehe yaścidātmā so'pi sarvagatvādiviśeṣaṇaṃ paramātmānamevāhamiti saṃdhāya sthitaḥ | so'pi nāhaṃkārāspadamityarthaḥ || 13 || evaṃ kimākṛtiḥ ko vā kimādeśaśca kiṃkṛtaḥ | kiṃrūpaḥ kiṃmayaḥ kohaṃ kiṃ gṛhṇāmi tyajāmi kim || 14 || evaṃ sati ahamityetaddehamātrābhimānī kimākṛtiḥ kiṃjātīyaḥ kīdṛśasaṃsthāno vā tattvataḥ ko vā kimādeśaḥ ka iti nirdeśārhaḥ kena hetunā vā kṛtaḥ kiṃvarṇaḥ kasya vikāraḥ | tadbhāvena kiṃ vā gṛhṇāmi atadbhāvena kiṃ vā tyajāmi || 14 || tenāhaṃ nāma nehāsti bhāvābhāvopapattimān | anahaṃkārarūpasya saṃbandhaḥ kena me katham || 15 || ato nirvaktumayogyatvānmithyaivāhaṃkāra iti nātmanastatsaṃbandha ityāha - teneti | bhāvatve abhāvatve vā upapattimān || 15 || asatyalamahaṃkāre saṃbandhaḥ kasya kena kaḥ | saṃbandhābhāvasaṃsiddhau vilīnā dvitvakalpanā || 16 || dvitvakalpanā tvamahamiti dvaividhyakalpanā || 16 || evaṃ brahmātmakamidaṃ yatkiṃcijjagati sthitam | sadevāsmi tadevāsmi pariśocāmi kiṃ mudhā || 17 || evaṃ sadvastuvyatiriktedaṃpadārthaparimārgaṇe'pi tasya mithayatvameva paryavasyatīti sadbrahmādvaitasāmrājyaṃ pratiṣṭhitamiti na śokasyāvakāśa ityāha - evamiti || 17 || ekasminneva vimale pade sarvagate sthite | ahaṃkārakalaṅkasya kathaṃ nāmodayaḥ kutaḥ || 18 || sadadvaitasiddhibalādapyahaṃkāro nirasituṃ śakya ityāśayenāha - ekasminniti || 18 || nāstyeva hi padārthaśrīrātmaivāstīha sarvagaḥ | padārthalakṣmyāṃ satyāṃ ca saṃbandhosti na kasyacit || 19 || astu vā padārthalakṣmīstathāpi saṃbandho durvaca iti na tatsādhakapramāṇādiprasarāttatsiddhiriti prauḍhiṃ nidarśayannāha - padārthalakṣmyāmiti || 19 || indriyairindriyairaṅgairmano manasi valgati | cidaliptavapuḥ kena saṃbandhaḥ kasya kiṃ katham || 20 || asaṃbandhamevopapādayati - indriyairiti | aṅgaiḥ svāvayavatvena kalpitairindriyairindriyaiḥ sarvendriyairmano manasyeva svapnavadvalgati na bāhyārthānspraṣṭuṃ kṣamate | cittu indriyairbāhyārthaiśca aliptatanurasaṅgasvabhāvā | evaṃca kasya kena saha saṃbandhaḥ kathaṃ vā kena vā siddhyatītyarthaḥ || 20 || upalāyaḥśalākānāṃ saṃbandho na yathā mithaḥ | tathaikatrāpi dṛṣṭānāṃ dehendriyamanaścitām || 21 || asaṃbandhe dṛṣṭāntamāha - upaleti || 21 || asadabhyutthite vyarthamahaṃkāramahābhrame | mamedamidamasyeti viparyastamidaṃ jagat || 22 || kutastarhi laukikānāṃ mamedaṃ dhanamityādivyavahārastatrāha - asaditi | viparyastaṃ bhrāntam || 22 || atattvālokajāteyamahaṃkāracamatkṛtiḥ | tāpena himalekheva tattvāloke vilīyate || 23 || ātmano vyatirekeṇa na kiṃcidapi vidyate | sarvaṃ brahmeti me tattvametattadbhāvayāmyaham || 24 || iti me mama pratīcastattvaṃ yadanubhavasiddhaṃ vā tattvam || 24 || ahaṃkārabhramasyāsya jātasyākāśavarṇavat | apunaḥsmaraṇaṃ manye nūnaṃ vismaraṇaṃ varam || 25 || idānīmahaṃkāramārjanopāyamāha - ahaṃkāreti | prāgvyākhyātam || 25 || samūlaṃ saṃparityajya cirāyāhaṃkṛtibhramam | tiṣṭhāmyātmani śāntātmā śaratkhaṃ śaradīva khe || 26 || śaratkhaṃ śaradi khe nirmale svasvabhāva iva || 26 || dadātyanarthanicayaṃ vistārayati duṣkṛtam | vistārayati saṃtāpamahaṃbhāvonusaṃhitaḥ || 27 || sati tasminkā kṣatistāmāha - dadātītyādinā || 27 || sphuratyahaṃkāraghane hṛdvyomni salilātmani | vikasatyabhitaḥ kāyakadambe doṣamañjarī || 28 || salilātmani durvāsanāsalilagarbhe || 28 || maraṇaṃ jīvitopāntaṃ jīvitaṃ maraṇāntagam | bhāvo'bhāvādvyavacchinnaḥ kaṣṭeyaṃ duḥkhavedanā || 29 || maraṇaṃ maraṇādipāralaukikaduḥkham | jīvitaṃ punarjanma tadupāntaṃ tadavadhikam | evaṃ jīvitamaihikaduḥkhaṃ maraṇāntagaṃ maraṇāvadhikam | bhāvo bhogyavargaḥ abhāvānnāśādvyavacchinnaḥ khaṇḍitaḥ || 29 || idaṃ labdhamidaṃ prāpsyāmītyārtirdāhakāriṇī | na śāmyatyarkaratnānāṃ grīṣme'gniriva durdhiyām || 30 || arkaratnānāṃ sūryakāntamaṇīnāṃ grīṣmakāle agniriva na śāmyati nityamudbhavatyevetyarthaḥ || 30 || nāstīdamidamastīti cintā dhāvatyahaṃkṛtim | jaḍāśayā jaḍāmabhramālā śailāvalīmiva || 31 || jaḍāśayā jaḍāśrayā jalāśrayā ca | dhāvatyanusarati | śailāvalīpakṣe jaḍāṃ gurutarām || 31 || ahaṃbhāve parikṣīṇe śuṣkaḥ saṃsārapādapaḥ | bhūyaḥ prayacchatyaraso na pāṣāṇavadaṅkuram || 32 || na prayacchati na janayati | yataḥ arasaḥ rāgalakṣaṇāṅgarajananaśaktiśanyaḥ ata eva pāṣāṇa tulyaḥ || 32 || svatṛṣṇākṛṣṇabhoginyo dehadrumakṛtālayāḥ | kvāpi yānti vicārātmanyāgate vinatāsute || 33 || vicārātmani vicārarūpe | vinatāsute garuḍe || 33 || asadabhyutthite viśve tajjāte bhramasanmaye | asanmayaparispande tvahaṃ tvaṃ ceti kaḥ kramaḥ || 34 || asato mithyābhūtādajñānādabhyutthite ata eva bhramādadhyāsādeva sanmaye | viśvasyāsattvepi tatprayukto vyavahāraḥ satyaḥ syādityata āha - asanmayaparispande iti | bhedavyavahāramātrasyāsanmayatve tvamahamiti kramo bhedavyavahāro'pi kaḥ || 34 || idaṃ jagadudetyādāvakāraṇamakāraṇāt | yadakāraṇamudbhūtaṃ [kāraṇamucchūnamityapi pāṭhaḥ] tatsadityucyate katham || 35 || ata evākāraṇaṃ satyaprayojanaśūnyameva akāraṇatvānarhādevājñānādudeti | tataḥ kiṃ tatrāha - yaditi || 35 || aparyantapurākāle mṛdi kumbha ivākṛtiḥ | deho'bhavadidānīṃ tu tathaivāsti bhaviṣyati || 36 || evaṃcotpatteḥ puro dehāderyādṛśī sthitistādṛśyeva sarvadeti siddhamityāha - aparyanteti | mṛdi kumbharūpā ākṛtiḥ saṃsthānamiva | tuśabdo'pyarthe || 36 || madhyetarapayomātraṃ kaṃcitkālaṃ calācalam | ādyantasaumyate tyaktvā vāri vīcitayā yathā || 37 || ukte'rthe dṛṣṭāntamāha - madhyeti | yathā vāri madhyetarayoḥ pūrvottarakālayoravikṛtapayomātraṃ madhye tu kaṃcitkālaṃ calācalaṃ cañcalaṃ sadādyantayoḥ pūrvottarakālayoḥ prasiddhe saumyate tyaktvā vīcitayā sthitaṃ vāryeva na vastvantaraṃ tadvaddehādyapi kālatraye'pi brahmaiva na vastvantaramastītyarthaḥ || 37 || asminkṣaṇaparispande dehe visaraṇonmukhe | taraṅge ca nibaddhāsthā ye hatāste kubuddhayaḥ || 38 || kṣaṇaparispande asmindehe visaraṇonmukhe taraṅge ca ye ahaṃtvena nibaddhāsthāste kubuddhayastannāśenaiva hatā ityarthaḥ || 38 || prākpurastācca sarvāṇi santi vastūni nābhitaḥ | madhye sphuṭatvameteṣāṃ kaivāsthā hatarūpiṇī || 39 || deśataḥ paricchinnatvādapi dehādivastuṣu nāsthā yuktetyāha - prāgiti | madhye svādhikaraṇavitastyādimitadeśamātre sphuṭatvaṃ vidyamānatayā pratīyamānatvaṃ tadapi kārtsnyaikadeśābhyāṃ vikalpya vimarśe durvacameveti tatrāpi nirviṣayatvāddhatarūpiṇī āsthā kaiva | anucitaiveti bhāvaḥ || 39 || cittaṃ pūrvaṃ purastācca ciddeśaṃ śāntamityapi | sadasadvā svasaṃlīnaṃ madhye'sminkiṃ tavoditam || 40 || uktaṃ nyāyaṃ liṅgepi darśayaṃstasyāpi tathātvamāha - cittamiti | cittaṃ cittopalakṣitaṃ liṅgaṃ svotpatteḥ pūrvaṃ pūrvakāle purastātpurodeśe ca ciddehaṃ svasākṣicinmātrasvabhāvam | evaṃ uttarakāle deśāntare ca śāntaṃ naṣṭaṃ iti anayaiva [anayaivetyādirvicāryośaḥ] deśataḥ paricchinnamapi khe saṃlīnamivātyantatirohitaṃ sadasadveti durvacam | evaṃvidhaṃ cittaṃ madhye sāṃpratametaddeśe sadvyatiriktaṃ kimuditam | na kiṃcidityarthaḥ || 40 || yathā svapnavikāreṣu yathā saṃbhramadṛṣṭiṣu | yathā vā madalīlāsu yathā nauyānasaṃbhrame || 41 || yadi sthūlasūkṣmadehādyasadeva kīdṛśastarhi tatpratibhāsastatrāha - yathetyādinā | saṃbhramāvyāghracorādibhayāni taddṛṣṭiṣu asatsvapi vyāghrādiṣu sarvatra vyāghrādiśaṅkā bhavati tadvat || 41 || yathā dhātuvikāreṣu yathā cendriyaviklave | yathātisaṃbhramānande doṣāveśadaśāsu ca || 42 || dhātuvikāreṣu vātapittādisannipāteṣu | cakṣurādīndriyasya timirādau viklave doṣe dvicandrādibhrame | atisaṃbhramahetau atipriyatamalābhādiprayukte ānande | vidhurādīnāṃ kāmādisoṣāveśadaśāsu ca yathā sadasatorbhāvābhāvayo rūpaṃ calaṃ pratītikālamātrasthāyi kiṃcitkāminyādirūpaṃ dṛśyate jhaṭityeva bādhātkṣīyate ca tathaiva eṣā bhrāntiriti preṇānvayaḥ || 42 || dṛśyate kṣīyate caiva rūpaṃ sadasatoścalam | tathaiveyamiha tveṣā kāle nyūnātiriktatā || 43 || yo viśeṣastamāha - iha tviti | svapnādayo'lpakālāḥ jagadbhramastu yāvanmokṣamiti kāle nyūnātiriktataiva viśeṣa ityarthaḥ || 43 || sā ca tvayā kṛtā nityaṃ citta duḥkhasukhodaye | yathā viyogayāminyo matayo hanti rāgiṇam || 44 || he citta sā kāle nyūnātiriktatā tvayā vyāvahārikavastuṣu satyatābhrāntyā viyogasaṃyogābhyāṃ nityaṃ duḥkhasukhayorudaye nimittatayā kṛtā satī tvāṃ hanti pīḍayati | yathā asatyapi bhāryāputrādimaraṇe pratārakavākyādutpannāstanmaraṇamatayastatkalpitaviyogayāminyaśca rāgiṇaṃ ghnanti tadvadityarthaḥ || 44 || mayaivehāsadabhyāsānmithyā sadiva lakṣyase | mṛgatṛṣṇeva tenaitattvatkṛtaṃ matkṛtaṃ bhavet || 45 || athavā nāyaṃ tavāparādhaḥ kiṃtu tvayyahaṃbhāvābhyāsino mamaivāparādho yena mithyābhūtamapi tvaṃ sadiva lakṣyase | tvatkṛtaṃ ca sarvaṃ matkṛtaṃ saṃpannamityarthaḥ || 45 || yadidaṃ kiṃcidābhogi tatsarvaṃ dṛśyamaṇḍalam | avastviti vinirṇīya mano yātyamanaḥpadam || 46 || ata eva tvadīyavivekajñānādeva madaparādharūpasya tava śāntirityāha - yadidamiti || 46 || avastvidamiti sphāre rūḍhe manasi niścaye | hemanta iva mañjaryaḥ kṣīyante bhogavāsanāḥ || 47 || tvaddhetubhogavāsanānāmapi tata eva kṣaya ityāha - avastviti || 47 || cittvāddṛṣṭātmanā nūnaṃ saṃtyaktamananaujasā | manasā vītarāgeṇa svayaṃ svasthena bhūyate || 48 || athavā citpratibimbagrahaṇena cittvādvītarāgeṇa ata eva saṃtyaktamananavyasanena caramasākṣātkāravṛttyā dṛṣṭātmanā manasā svayameva svasthena mokṣaviśrāntimatā bhūyate na mayā sadaikarūpatvādityāśayenāha - cittvādityādinā || 48 || paramātmānale kṣiptaṃ saṃvṛttyāvayavaṃ svayam | dagdhvātmānamalaṃ cittaṃ śuddhatāmeti śāśvatīm || 49 || cittaṃ svayameva bahiḥ pravṛttaṃ svāvayavamindriyādi saṃvṛttya tattvabodhena paramātmānalakṣiptaṃ sadātmānaṃ cittasvarūpaṃ dagdhvā alamatyantaṃ śāśvatīṃ nityāṃ śuddhatāmetītyarthaḥ || 49 || dehamanyatayā dṛṣṭvā tyaktvā viṣayavāsanām | vināśamurarīkṛtya mano jayati vīravat || 50 || yathā vīraḥ puruṣo yuddhe svadehaṃ svargagāmisvānyatayā dṛṣṭvā taddehasaṃbandhigṛhakṣetradhanādiviṣayavāsanāṃ ca tyaktvā maraṇamapyaṅgīkṛtya brahmalokaṃ jayati tadvanmano'pītyarthaḥ || 50 || manaḥ śatruḥ śarīrasya śarīraṃ manaso ripuḥ | ekābhāvena naśyete ādhārādheyakāryavat || 51 || idānīṃ dehamanasoḥ parasparatapyatāpakatayā virodhaṃ parasparatādātmyābhimānātparasparābhivṛddhyā parasparopajīvyatāmekatarābhimānocchedenobhayocchedaṃ ca vistareṇa darśayitumupakramate - mana iti | śatruripuśabdau tāpakaparau | ekābhāvena ekataravāsanocchedena | yathā ādhārādheyayorjalaghaṭayoḥ kāryabhūtaḥ saṃyoga ekataranāśena naśyati tadvat || 51 || rāgadveṣavatornityamanyonyātiviruddhayoḥ | etayormūlakāṣeṇa vināśaḥ paramaṃ sukham || 52 || tathāca parasparopajīvitvādrāgavatoḥ parasparopatāpakatvāddveṣavatorvyāghrayoḥ satorvanahariṇasyeva etayoḥ satorna jīvasya sukhaṃ kiṃtvetayormūlakāṣeṇa mūlājñānanāśena vināśa eva paramaṃ sukhamityarthaḥ || 52 || etayorekasaṃsthāne mṛtirityeva yā kathā | sā vyomnyayā striyā bhuktā dhareti kathayā samā || 53 || nanu maraṇena bhogāyatanadehanāśādeva sarvaduḥkhaparihāraḥ kiṃ na syāttatrāha - etayoriti | dehanāśe'pyekasya manasaḥ saṃsthāne dehakalpanāyā anivāraṇānmṛtiriti kathā vyomni ayā gacchantyā striyā dharā bhūmirbhuktā grastā iti kathayā samā | asaṃbhāvitārthetyarthaḥ | ayateḥ kvipi yalope ṭāpi savarṇadīrghe ā tayā ayā | ayaḥstriyā iti pāṭhe tu ayovikārabhūtayā strīpratimayā vyomni dharā bhukteti kathayā sametyarthaḥ | ayaḥpratimāyā vyomni gamanaṃ tatra dharābhakṣaṇaṃ ca yathā atyantāsaṃbhāvitaṃ tathā manasi sati maraṇamapīti bhāvaḥ || 53 || akṛtrimavirodhasthau yatra saṃghaṭitāvubhau | dhārā iva patantyeva tatrānarthaparamparāḥ || 54 || tayoḥ satoḥ kā kṣatistatrāha - akṛtrimeti | yudhyatorantarāle sthitasya dehe khaḍgaśarādidhārā iva || 54 || mitho viruddhasaṃsarge ratimetyadhamo hi yaḥ | tyaktavyaḥ sa patadvārāvagnirāśāvalepane || 55 || mitho viruddhe dehamanasī saṃsṛjyete asminniti viruddhasaṃsargo vaiṣayikasukhabhogastasmin yo'dhamo ratimāsthāmeti sa puruṣaḥ alepane nirāvaraṇe patadvārau patanti vārīṇi samudrodakāni yasmiṃstathāvidhe agnirāśau vaḍavānale tyaktavyaḥ | sa tatrāpi ratimeṣyatītyarthaḥ || 55 || saṃkalpena manaḥ puṣṭvā śarīraṃ bālayakṣavat | āyurevāśanānyasmai svaduḥkhāni prayacchati || 56 || rāgadveṣavatoriti yaduktaṃ tatra manaso dehe rāgadveṣāṃśau darśayati - saṃkalpeneti | manaḥ svasaṃkalpena bālo yakṣamiva śarīraṃ parikalpya asmai ā āyuḥ yāvadāyuḥkālaṃ aśanaṃ parikalpya puṣṭvā svābhiniveśanimittāni sarvaduḥkhāni prayacchatītyarthaḥ || 56 || tarduḥkhaistāpito deho mano hantumathecchati | putro'pi hanti pitaramātatāyipadaṃ gatam || 57 || dehasyāpi manasi dveṣāṃśaṃ sahanimittena darśayati - tairiti | durvis'yasevanena manasi rāgadveṣaśokamohapāpādijananena tatpīḍayitumicchatītyarthaḥ | nanu manojanitatvātputraprāyo dehaḥ pitṛsthānīyaṃ manaḥ kathaṃ hantumicchati tatrāha - putra iti | udyatāsiṃ viṣāgniṃ ca śāpodyatakaraṃ tathā | ātharvaṇena hantāraṃ piśunaṃ caiva rājasu | bhāryātikramiṇaṃ caiva vidyātsaptātatāyinaḥ | iti viṣṇukātyāyanoktānāmātatāyināṃ padaṃ svapīḍāvyavasāyaṃ gataṃ prāptamityarthaḥ || 57 || nāsti śatruḥ prakṛtyaiva na ca mitraṃ kadācana | sukhadaṃ mitramityuktaṃ duḥkhadāḥ śatravaḥ smṛtāḥ || 58 || tasya śatrutāṃ lokaprasiddhanyāyenopapādayati - nāstīti || 58 || deho duḥkhānyanubhavansvamano hantumicchati | dehaṃ manaḥ svaduḥkhānāṃ saṃketaṃ kurute kṣaṇāt || 59 || saṃketaṃ niketam | bhogāyatanamiti yāvat || 59 || evaṃ mitho duḥkhadayoḥ śliṣṭayoḥ kaḥ sukhāgamaḥ | etayordehamanasorjātyaivātiviruddhayoḥ || 60 || virodhamupapāditamanūdya tatra sukhadaurlabhyamuktamupasaṃharati - evamiti || 60 || manasyeva parikṣīṇe na deho duḥkhabhājanam | tatkṣayotkatayā nityaṃ deho'pi paridhāvati || 61 || manasi kṣīṇe tu na dehasya duḥkhaprasaktirastītyāha - manasīti | atastatkṣaye utkatayā sotkaṇṭhatayā jñānatatsādhanopāyeṣu paridhāvati | yatate iti yāvat || 61 || naṣṭānaṣṭamanarthāya śarīraṃ padamāpadām | alabdhātmavivekena manasā suprajāyate || 62 || tarhi mano'pi dehanāśāyaiva kuto na yatate tatrāha - naṣṭeti | alabdhātmavivekena manasā naṣṭaṃ nāśitamanāśitaṃ vā śarīramāpadāṃ padaṃ sadanarthāyaiva suprajāyate iti tannāśānmanaso neṣṭasiddhirityarthaḥ || 62 || ete manaḥśarīre hi mithaḥ pīvaratāṃ gate | jaḍarūpe hi vapuṣā payodasarasī yathā || 63 || mithaḥ anugrahāditi śeṣaḥ | sarasyapi haviryajñādiniṣpattidvārā payodānugrāhikā kvacitsaṃbhavedityupamopapattiḥ || 63 || mitho duḥkhāya saṃpanne ekarūpe dvidhā sthite | vyavahārapare sārdhaṃ loke vāryanalāviva || 64 || mitho viruddhayoranayoḥ kimarthaṃ sahabhāva iti cedvārivahnyo pākārthamiva puruṣasya bhogamokṣopāyavyavahārārthamityāśayenāha - mitha iti | viruddhatayā dvidhā sthite apyete anyonyatādātmyādhyāsādekarūpe sati duḥkhāya duḥkhāni bhoktuṃ parihartuṃ ca sākaṃ bhogamokṣavyavahārasādhanapare saṃpanne ityarthaḥ || 64 || citte kṣayiṇi saṃkṣīṇe deho hyāmūlito bhavet | vardhamāne taruriva śataśākhaḥ pravartate || 65 || dehasya cittādhīnatokteḥ phalamāha - citte iti || 65 || kṣīyate manasi kṣīṇe dehaḥ prakṣīṇavāsanaḥ | mano na kṣīyate kṣīṇe dehe tatkṣapayenmanaḥ || 66 || saṃkalpapādapaṃ tṛṣṇālataṃ chittvā manovanam | vitatāṃ bhuvamāsādya viharāmi yathāsukham || 67 || ato mana eva nāśayāmītyāha - saṃkalpeti || 67 || prakṣīyamāṇamevedaṃ na mano manasi sthitam | praśāmyadvāsanājālaṃ prāvṛḍanta ivāmbudaḥ || 68 || saṃkalpanāśe ca mano manasi manḥsvabhāvena sthitamiti praśāmyadvāsanājālaṃ sat prāvṛḍante'mbuda iva naṅkṣyatītyarthaḥ || 68 || dhātūnāṃ saṃniveśo'yaṃ dehanāmā ripurmama | prakṣīyamāṇe manasi galatveṣo'vatiṣṭhatu || 69 || tvagasṛṅmāṃsamedosthimajjāśukrākhyānāṃ dhātūnāṃ saṃniveśatmako'yaṃ deho manasi prakṣīyamāṇe galatu tiṣṭhatu vā na kācitkṣatirityarthaḥ || 69 || yadarthaṃ kila bhogaśrīrvāñchate svakalevaram | tanme nāpi na tasyāhaṃ ko'rthaḥ sukhalavena me || 70 || tiṣṭhati dehe duḥkhamapi kiṃ na syāditi cettatsaṃbandhahetormanaso nāśātsaṃbandha eva nāsti dūre duḥkhaprasaktirityāśayenāha - yadarthamiti || 70 || nāhaṃ deha iti tvasminyuktimākarṇaya krame | sarvāṅgeṣvapi satsveva śavaḥ kasmānna valgati || 71 || nāhaṃ deha ityasmin kramyate budhyata iti kramo'vaśyajñātavyārthastasminyuktimupapattim | valgati darśanaśravaṇādinā vyavaharati || 71 || tasmāddehādatīto'haṃ nityo'nastamitadyutiḥ | yaḥ saṅgaṃ bhāsvatā prāpya vedmi vyomani bhāskaram || 72 || tasmācchavasya bodhādyadarśanāt | yo vibhutvena sūryamaṇḍa.e'pi sattvādbhāsvatā saṅgaṃ prāpya vyomani bhāskaraṃvedmi sa eva cidrūpo'hamityarthaḥ || 72 || nājño'haṃ naca me duḥkhaṃ nānartho na ca duḥkhitā | śarīramastu māvāstu sthitosmi vigatajvaraḥ || 73 || yatrātmā tatra na mano nendriyāṇina vāsanāḥ | pāmarāḥ paritiṣṭhanti nikaṭe na mahībhṛtaḥ || 74 || bhūmni tu mana ādeḥ prasaktireva nāstītyāha - yatreti | śreṣṭhasaṃnidhau kṣudrāṇāmanavasthāne lokaprasiddhimudāharati - pāmarā iti | mahībhṛto rājñaḥ || 74 || padaṃ tadanuyāto'smi kevalosmi jayāmyaham | nirvāṇosmi niraṃśosmi [nirīhosmi niraṃśosmi iti vyutkrameṇa kvacitpaṭhyate] nirīhosmi nirīpsitaḥ || 75 || tatpadamanuyātaḥ prāpto'smi || 75 || idānīmasmyasaṃbaddho manodehendriyādibhiḥ | pṛthakkṛtasya tailasya tilairvigalanairiva || 76 || svasmātpadavarādasmāllīlayā calitasya me | pṛthakkṛtamateḥ kiṃca parivāro hyayaṃ śubhaḥ || 77 || kiṃca prārabdhaśeṣabhogalīlayā svātmarūpātpadavarādvyavahārābhāse calitasya pūrvavāsanayā pṛthakkṛtamaterayaṃ dehendriyādirme parivāraḥ parijana iva vinodaheturityarthaḥ || 77 || svacchatorjitatā sattā hṛdyatā satyatā jñatā | ānanditopaśamitā sadā ca mṛdubhāṣitā || 78 || tasyāṃ līlāyāṃ svacchatādiguṇasaṃpadaḥ svasya hṛdayavallabhāḥ kāntā iti rūpayati - svacchatetyāditribhiḥ | ūrjitatā pūrṇakāmatā | jñatā viditātmatā || 78 || pūrṇatodārāa satyā kāntimattaikatānatā | sarvaikatā nirbhayatā kṣīṇadvitvavikalpatā || 79 || udāratā nirlobhatā | satyā abādhitasvabhāvatā || 79 || nityoditāḥ samāḥ svasthāḥ sundaryaḥ subhagodayāḥ | mamaikātmamaternityaṃ kāntā hṛdayavallabhāḥ || 80 || etā mama nityamuditā abhyudayaśālinyaḥ kāntāḥ || 80 || sarvathā sarvadā sarvaṃ sarvasminsaṃbhavatyataḥ | sarvaṃ prati mama kṣīṇe vāñchāvāñche sukhāsukhe || 81 || saṃbhavati kalpanayeti śeṣaḥ | ataḥ sarvaṃ viṣayajātaṃ prati vāñchāvāñche rāgadveṣau | sukhāsukhe tatphale sukhaduḥkhe || 81 || vigatamohatayā vimanastayā gatavikalpanacittatayā sphuṭam | uparamāmyahamātmani śītale ghanalavaḥ śaradīva nabhastale || 82 || ato'haṃ śaradi nabhastale ghanalavo meghakhaṇḍa iva śītale nistāpe ātmani dṛśyabhāvaṃ parityajya viśrāmyāmītyarthaḥ || 82 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe uddālakavicāravilāso nāma tripañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 53 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe uddālakavicāravilāso nāma tripañcāsaḥ sargaḥ || 53 || catuḥpañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 54 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | iti nirṇīya tatayā dhiyā dhavalayā muniḥ | baddhapadmāsanastasthāvardhonmīlitalocanaḥ || 1 || dahanāplāvanādyaiḥ svāṃ bhāvayanvaiṣṇavīṃ tanum | dhūtvā vikalpānviśrāntaḥ samādhau sa itīryate || 1 || dhavalayā viśuddhayā tatayā akṣudrayā dhiyā iti uktarītyā nirṇīya || 1 || omityetatparaṃ brahma nirṇīya sa munistadā | oṃkāroccārito yena tenāptaṃ paramaṃ padam || 2 || sa muniruddālakaḥ | yena oṃkāra uccāritastena paramaṃ padamāptaṃ prāptameva | yalopāsiddheḥ saṃdhirārṣaḥ | yata omityetadakṣaraṃ parasya brahmaṇo'bhidhānatvātpratīkatvācca parameva brahma iti nirṇīya tāra uccaiḥ svaro yasya tathāvidham | ūrdhvagato dhvaniryasya tathāvidhaṃ oṅkāraṃ akarot uccāritavāniti pareṇānvayaḥ || 2 || oṃkāramakarottārasvaramūrdhvagatadhvanim | samyagāhatalāṅgūlaṃ ghaṇṭākuṇḍamivāravam || 3 || samyagāhataṃ laṅgūlaṃ lambamānajihvākāraṃ lohaṃ yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ ghaṇṭāyāḥ kuṇḍaṃ mukhākāśamāravaṃ nādamiva || 3 || omuccārayatastasya saṃvittattve tadunmukhe | yāvadoṃkāramūrdhasthe vitate vimalātmani || 4 || kiyatkālamoṃkāramakarottatrāha - oṃmiti | oṃkāraṃ punaḥpunaruccārayatastasyoddālakasya mūlādhāramārabhya brahmarandhraparyantaṃ prasiddhāyāmasyoṃkārasya mūrdhasthe ardhamātroparamordhvamabhivyakte [ardhe mātroparamo iti pāṭhaḥ] vitate amalātmani brahmaṇi saṃvidoṃkārākāravṛttyupahitaṃ caitanyaṃ tattvaṃ kūṭasthajīvacaitanyaṃ ca yāvattadunmukhe akhaṇḍabrahmacaitanyonmukhe bhavatastāvatkālamoṃkāramakaroditi pūrveṇa saṃbandhaḥ || 4 || sārdhatryaṃśātmamātrasya prathameṃ'śe sphuṭārave | praṇavasya samākṣubdhaprāṇāraṇitadehake || 5 || tatra nirvikalpasamādhipratiṣṭhāyogyatāsiddhyarthaṃ prathamaṃ tenaiva praṇavena sthūladehasya śoṣaṇādahanaduṣṭabhasmāṃśanirasanāplāvanadivyadehāntaranirmāṇādyapi prathamaṃ tadbhāvanayā vṛttamityāha - sārdhatryaṃśetyādinā | sārdhatryaṃśā ardhamātrāsahitā akārokāramakārākhyā ātmamātrāḥ svāvayavā yasya tathāvidhasya praṇavasya prathameṃ'śe udātte akārabhāge sphuṭārave uccaiḥsvareṇābhivyaktatārabhāve ata eva samyagākṣubdhairbahirnirgamanodyuktaiḥ prāṇairmūlādhāramārabhya oṣṭhapuṭāvadhi raṇitadehake jāte sati recakākhyaḥ prāṇaniṣkramaṇakramo'khilaṃ kāyaṃ riktīcakāra recanena śoṣayāmāseti dvayorarthaḥ || 5 || recakākhyo'khilaṃ kāyaṃ prāṇaniṣkramaṇakramaḥ | riktīcakāra pītāmburagastya iva sāgaram || 6 || atiṣṭhatprāṇapavanaścidrasāpūritāmbare | tyaktadehaḥ parityaktanīḍaḥ khaga ivāmbare || 7 || tasya recitaḥ prāṇapavanaḥ kvātiṣṭhattatrāha - atiṣṭhaditi | cidrasena brahmabhāvanābhivyaktahārdarasena āpūrite ambare bāhyākāśe || 7 || hṛdayāgnirjvalajjvālo dadāha nikhilaṃ vapuḥ | utpātapavanodbhūto dāvaḥ śuṣkamiva drumam || 8 || tadānīṃ bhāvanayā yadvṛttaṃ tadāha - hṛdayāgniriti | prāṇānāṃ niṣkramaṇasaṃgharṣaṇāddhṛdaye bhāvanayodbhūto vahniḥ | dave araṇye bhavo dāvo'gniḥ || 8 || yāvaditthamavasthaiṣā praṇavaprathamakrame | babhūva na haṭhādeva haṭhayogo hi duḥkhadaḥ || 9 || praṇavasya pūrvokte prathamakrame prathameṃśe | idaṃ ca sarvaṃ bhāvanayā vṛttaṃ na haṭhādeva | tatkutastatrāha - haṭhayoga iti | haṭhātprāṇānāṃ nirgamane mūrcchāmaraṇādiprasaṅgāditi bhāvaḥ || 9 || athetarāṃśāvasare praṇavasya samasthitau | niṣkampakumbhako nāma prāṇānāmabhavatkramaḥ || 10 || itaroṃśa ukārabhāgastasya anudāttamandroccāraṇāvasare kumbhasthajalavanniścalapūrṇatvātkumbhako nāma kramaḥ || 10 || na bahirnāntare nādho nordhve nāśāsu tatra te | saṃkṣobhamagamanprāṇāṃ āpaḥ saṃstambhitā iva || 11 || uktaṃ kumbhakanāma viśadayati - na bahiriti || 11 || dagdhadehapuro vahniḥ śaśāmāśanivatkṣaṇāt | adṛśyata sitaṃ bhasma śārīraṃ himapāṇḍuram || 12 || aśanivadvaidyutāgnivat || 12 || yatra karpūraśayyāyāṃ suptānīva sukhocitam | śarīrāsthīni lakṣyante niṣpandāni sitāni ca || 13 || yatra yasyāmavasthāyāṃ śarīrāsthīni karpūradhūliracitāyāṃ śayyāyāṃ suptānīva bhāvanādṛśā lakṣyante || 13 || tadbhasma pavanānītaṃ sāsthi vāyurayojayat | svadehe bhṛśamutsanne trinetravratavāniva || 14 || vātyā pavanairūrdhvamānītaṃ sāsthi asthisahitaṃ tadbhasma vāyurūrdhvapravāhī caṇḍapavanastrinetrasya rudrasya vratamasthibhasmadhāraṇaṃ tadvāniva bhṛśamutsanne tapaḥkṛśa iva alakṣye svadehe ayojayat | uddhūlayāmāseti yāvat || 14 || taccaṇḍapavanoddhūtamāvṛttya gaganaṃ kṣaṇāt | śaradīvābhramihikā kvāpi bhasmāsthimadyayau || 15 || tat asthimadbhasma kvāpi yayau || 15 || yāvaditthamavasthaiṣā praṇavasyāpare krame | babhūva na haṭhādeva haṭhayogo hi duḥkhadaḥ || 16 || praṇavasya madhyamabhāgasādhye kumbhakākhye krame itthameṣāpyavasthā bhāvanayaiva babhūva natu haṭhāt || 16 || tatastṛtīyāvasare praṇavasyopaśāntide | pūraṇātpūrako nāma prāṇānāmabhavatkramaḥ || 17 || tṛtīyāvasare tṛtīyabhāgoccāraṇāvasare | yadyapi recakapūrakakumbhakeṣu samagrasyaiva praṇavasya sādhanatvaṃ prasiddhaṃ tathāpi recake ādibhāga eva tāyate kumbhake madhyamabhāga eva pūrake caramabhāga eva | kaṇṭhānnirgacchatā prāṇena kaṇṭhyabhāgasyaivābhivyakteḥ saṃkucadbhyāmoṣṭhābyāmukārabhāgasyaivābhivyakteroṣṭhasaṃpuṭite makārabhāgābhivyaktau punaḥ praviśatyapi prāṇe tatsaṃskārasyaivānuvartanāditi tattadbhāgāvasaravibhāgoktiriti bodhyam || 17 || asminnavasare prāṇāścetanāmṛtamadhyagāḥ | vyomni śītalatāmīyurhimasaṃsparśasundarīm || 18 || cetanā jīvacit tasyāṃ bhāvitaṃ yadamṛtaṃ tanmadhyagāḥ | vyomni bahirākāśe || 18 || kramādgaganamadhyasthāścandramaṇḍalatāṃ yayuḥ | dhūmā gaganakośasthāḥ śītalāmbudatāmiva || 19 || gaganakośasthā dhūmā nīhārabhāgāḥ śītalāmbudabhāvamiva || 19 || kalākalāpasaṃpūrṇe te tasmiṃścandramaṇḍale | puṇyarāśāvivāpūrṇe rasāyanamahārṇave || 20 || amṛtamayānāṃ kalānāṃ kalāpaiḥ saṃghātaiḥ saṃpūrṇe ata eva rasāyanamahārṇave tasmiṃścandramaṇḍale puṇyarāśau dharmameghākhyasamādhāvivāhlādenāpūrṇe te prāṇavāyavo rasāyanamayā amṛtamayāḥ kiraṇadhārāḥ saṃpannā iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 20 || rasāyanamayā dhārāḥ saṃpannāḥ prāṇavāyavaḥ | maṇiyaṣṭisamākārā jāleṣvindorivāṃśavaḥ || 21 || maṇiyaṣṭhiḥ sphaṭikadaṇḍastatsamākārāḥ || 21 || sā papātāmbarāddhārā śeṣe śārīrabhasmani | rasāyanī haraśiraḥpatiteva surāpagā || 22 || śeṣe pavanāvadhūtāvaśiṣṭe | rasānāmayanī pravahaṇī || 22 || udabhūdindubimbābhaṃ caturbāhuvapustayā | prasphuranmandarādabdheḥ pārijāta iva drumaḥ || 23 || tayā dhārayā | mathanena prasphuranmandaro yasmiṃstathāvidhādabdheḥ pārijāto druma iva || 23 || uddālakaśarīraṃ tannārāyaṇatayoditam | praphullanetravaktrābjamābabhau dīptisundaram || 24 || nārāyaṇatayā nārāyaṇaśarīratayā || 24 || rasāyanamayāḥ prāṇāstaccharīramapūrayan | salilaughā iva saro vṛkṣaṃ madhurasā iva || 25 || madhau vasante pallavodgamahetavo bhaumā rasāḥ vṛkṣamiva ceti paramopamā || 25 || antaḥkuṇḍalinīṃ prāṇāḥ pūrayāmāsurādṛtāḥ | cakrānuvartaprasṛtāṃ payāṃsīva saridvarām || 26 || cakrākārairanuvṛttairāvartaiḥ prasṛtāṃ pravahantīṃ saridvarāṃ gaṅgām | saritpatim iti pāṭhe prasṛtamiti pāṭhyam || 26 || prakṛtasthaṃ babhūvāsya taccharīraṃ dvijanmanaḥ | prāvṛṭśarīravigame dhautaṃ talamivāvaneḥ || 27 || dahanaplāvanādinā viṣṇuśarīrātmanotpattikathanasya prayojanamāha - prakṛtasthamiti | yathā avanestalaṃ śaradi caramavṛṣṭyā dhautaṃ sadyaḥśoṣitaṃ ca sat prāvṛṭkālaprasiddhasya paṅkaśaivalādidūṣitasya śarīrasya svākārasya vigame prasannaṃ nirmalaṃ ca sadvyavahāriṇāṃ prakṛtayātrādikāryayogyaṃ bhavati tathā asya tat śarīramapi dahanaplāvanādibhāvanādhautaṃ vikaluṣaṃ satprakṛtasamādhikāryasthaṃ babhūvetyarthaḥ || 27 || atha padmāsanagataḥ kṛtvā dehe sthitiṃ dṛḍham | ālāna iva mātaṅgaṃ nibaddhyendriyapañcakam || 28 || padmāsanabandhena sthitiṃ kṛtvā dehe indriyapañcakaṃ baddhvā || 28 || nirvikalpasamādhyarthaṃvyavasāyamupādade | svabhāvaṃ svacchatāṃ netuṃ śaratkāla ivāmalam || 29 || svabhāvaṃ svātmānaṃ svamano vā || 29 || praśāntavātahariṇamāśādigaṇagāminam | cintayā hṛdayaṃ ninye dūrādrajjveva kīlakam || 30 || svabhāvameva viśinaṣṭi - praśānteti | prāṇāyāmābhyāsātpraśāntāḥ prāṇādivātahariṇā yasmin | āśā tṛṣṇālobha utkalikā pratīkṣetyādibhedaprasiddhena gaṇena bahirgamanaśīlaṃ svabhāvaṃ praśāntavātahariṇaṃ kṛtvā svacchatāṃ netuṃ vyavasāyamupādade iti pūrveṇānvayaḥ | evaṃ kurvato yadvṛttaṃ tadāha - cintayeti | tasya hṛdayaṃ manaḥ pūrvānubhūtagṛhakṣetraputramitrādicintayā ninye | yathā adṛḍhanikhātamaśvādibandhanakīlakaṃ tadākṛṣṭayā rajjvā utkhāyāpanīyate tadvat || 30 || dhāvamānamadho mattaṃ cittaṃ vimalamākulam | balātsaṃrodhayāmāsa seturjalamiva drutam || 31 || tadā sa yaccakāra tadāha - dhāvamānamiti | dhāvamānaṃ cittaṃ vivekabalādvimalaṃ kṛtvā saṃrodhayāmāsetyarthaḥ | drutaṃ dravaṇonmukhaṃ jalaṃ seturāliriva | drutaṃ śīghramiti vā || 31 || nimimīla dṛśāvardhaṃ paripakṣmalapakṣmake | nispandatārāmadhure saṃdhyākāla ivāmbuje || 32 || tataḥ sa kiṃ cakāra tadāha - nimimīleti | parasparāgragrathanātparita ubhayataḥ pakṣmalāni pakṣmavantīva pakṣmāṇi yayostathāvidhe | nispandābhyāṃ tārābhyāṃ kanīnikābhyāṃ madhure sundare dṛśau ardhaṃ nimimīla nimīlitavān | ambujapakṣe nispandau tāre kanīnike iva madhu rātaḥ pibata iti madhurau bhramarau yayoste || 32 || saumyatāmanayanmaunī [kṣobhavaiṣamyādirahitatām] prāṇāpānajavaṃ mukhe | śvasanaṃ śreyase deśe praśastaḥ samayo yathā || 33 || tasya prathamaṃ rājayogānukūlaṃ vākprāṇāpānanirodhamāha - saumyatāmiti | yathā cakravartināṃ janmādinimittabhūtaḥ praśastaḥ samayo jagacchreyase śubhasūcanāya śaityamāndyādiguṇaṃ śvasanaṃ vāyuṃ tajjanmadeśe samaṃ stimitaṃ nayati tadvat | tathācoktaṃ bhagavatā - prāṇāpānau samau kṛtvā nāsābhyantaracāriṇau iti || 33 || tilebhya iva tailāni pṛthak cakre prayatnataḥ | indriyāṇīndriyārthebhyaḥ kūrmo'ṅgānīva gopayan || 34 || tasya pratyāhārakramamāha - tilebhya ityādinā | indriyāṇītyetadropayannityatrāpi saṃbadhyate || 34 || bāhyasparśānaśeṣeṇa jahau dūre sa dhīradhīḥ | sahasā kuṇḍakacchanno maṇirdūratviṣo yathā || 35 || bāhyeti | kuṇḍakena alpapiṭhareṇācchannaḥ pihito maṇirdūraprasṛtāstviṣo raśmīn || 35 || vilīnānāntarāṃścakre sparśānujjhitadarśanāt | rasānviṭapakośasthānmārgaśīrṣa iva drumaḥ || 36 || āntarānmanovāsanārūpān sparśānviṣayānadhiṣṭhānatattve ākarṣaṇena bādhādvilīnāṃścakre || 36 || rurodha gudasaṃkocānnavadvārānilānatha | mukhasaṃsthagitaḥ kumbho randhrakośanivetarān || 37 || pārṣṇinā mūlādhārāvaṣṭambhena gudasaṃkocānnavadvārānilān hṛdaye rurodha | yathā adhomukhapūrṇakumbho mukhe dṛḍhaṃ saṃsthagitaḥ pihito'ntarvāyupraveśamantareṇa cchidrāntarebhyo jalakṣaraṇāyogāditarān randhrakośān ruṇaddhi tadvat || 37 || svātmaratnaprakāśāḍhyāṃ spaṣṭāṃ kusumalāñchitām | dadhāra kandharāṃ dhīro meruḥ śṛṅgaśikhāmiva || 38 || svātmaiva ratnaṃ tatprakāśena svātmano ratnānāṃ prakāśaiśca āḍhyām | rajastamobhyāmanāvaraṇātspaṣṭām | prasannamukhapadmakusumena kalpadrumakusumaiśca lāñchitām | yathā merustathāvidhāṃ svaśṛṅgalakṣaṇāṃ śikhāṃ dhārayati tadvat || 38 || babhāra hṛdayākāśe manaḥ saṃyamamāgatam | vindhyakhāta ivonmattaṃ gajaṃ yuktivaśīkṛtam || 39 || dhāraṇāmāha - babhāreti | ekaviṣaye dhāraṇādhyānasamādhayaḥ saṃyamastaṃ prati āgatamunmukham | yuktibhiḥ pratyāhāropāyervaśīkṛtam || 39 || śarannabhovadāsādya nirmalāmatisaumyatām | jahāra paripūrṇābdhernirvātasyācalāṃ śriyam || 40 || dhāraṇayā cittaprasādātparipūrṇātmadhyānaviśrāntimāha - śarannabhovaditi || 40 || dudhāvātivikalpaughānpratibhāsamupeyuṣaḥ | puraḥ parisphuradrūpānmaśakāniva mārutaḥ || 41 || brahmākārakatipayacittavṛttidhārāvicchedino madhye madhye pratibhāsamupeyuṣo viparītabhāvanāvikalpaughān dudhāva nirastavān || 41 || āgacchato yathākāmaṃ pratibhāsānpunaḥ punaḥ | acchinanmanasā śūraḥ khaḍgeneva raṇe ripūn || 42 || vikalpaughe parālūne so'paśyaddhṛdayāmbare | tamacchannavivekārkaṃ lolakajjalamecakam || 43 || tamastamoguṇodrekaprayuktamandhakāram || 43 || tamapyunmārjayāmāsa samyaksvāntavivasvatā | samyagjñānoditenāśu pavaneneva kajjalam || 44 || sattvaguṇodbhāvanapradīptasamyagjñānoditena svāntaṃ manastadrūpeṇa vivasvatā sūryeṇa || 44 || tamasyuparate kāntaṃ tejaḥpuñjaṃ dadarśa saḥ | śārvare timire śānte prātaḥsaṃdhyāmivāmbujam || 45 || sattvaguṇodbhāvanavyagrasya tadanurūpastejaḥpuñjabhramastasyābhūdityāha ##- tallulāva sthalābjānāṃ vanaṃ bāla iva dvipaḥ | apibaccāpyasṛkpūraṃ vetāla iva vegataḥ || 46 || tatkiṃ tadvirodhirajoguṇādyudbhavena lulāva netyāha - apibaditi | adhiṣṭhānatattvadarśanena bādhādagrasadityarthaḥ | asṛkpūraṃ raktapravāham | tejaso lohitavarṇatvādasṛgupamā || 46 || tejasyuparate tasya ghūrṇamānaṃ mano muneḥ | niśābjavadagānnidrāṃ lolaṃ kṣībavadeva vā || 47 || rajasā samādhānāccālitasya cittasya viṣayālābhena vilayānnidrāmajjanamāha ##- madirāmattastadvadeva vā || 47 || meghamālāmiva marudvyālo nīlābjinīmiva | yāminīmiva tīkṣṇāṃśustāmapyāśu lulāva saḥ || 48 || vyālaśabdena bhujaṃganāgaparyāyeṇa ṣiṅgo gajo vā lakṣyate | lulāva vivekaprabodheneti bhāvaḥ || 48 || nidrāvyapagame tasya bhāvayāmāsa tanmanaḥ | vyomaśyāmaladṛgjanturnabhasīva śikhaṇḍakān || 49 || vyoma śyāmalaṃ paśyatīti vyomaśyāmaladṛk | yadā sūryātapasaṃmukhe vyomni prasāritadṛṣṭirjantuḥ keśoṇḍravaṭarakābhāsamayūraśikhaṇḍakākārān vibhāvayati tadvanmano nānāvāsanāparikalpitarūpavadvyoma bhāvayāmāsetyarthaḥ || 49 || payoda iva tāpicchaṃ nīhāramiva mārutaḥ | dīpastama ivācchātma tadapyāśu mamārja saḥ || 50 || tāpicchaṃ tamālapuṣpaṃ taddhi vṛṣṭyā śīryate śyāmatāṃ ca jahātīti | acchātma svacchasvabhāvaṃ tadvyomāpi mamārja || 50 || vyomasaṃvidi [saṃvidvinaṣṭāyāṃ ityapi pāṭhaḥ] naṣṭāyāṃ mūḍhaṃ tasyābhavanmanaḥ | nidrāyāṃ tu vilīnāyāṃ maireyamadavāniva || 51 || mūḍhaṃ kaśmalopahatam || 51 || mohamapyeṣa manasastaṃ mamārja mahāśayaḥ | yāminījanitaṃ jāḍyaṃ bhuvanādiva bhāskaraḥ || 52 || mamārja viśodhyāpaninye || 52 || tatastejastamonidrāmohādiparivarjitam | kāmapyavasthāmāsādya viśaśrāma manaḥ kṣaṇam || 53 || kāmapi vācāmagocarāṃ nirvikalpasamādhyavasthām | viśaśrāma viśrāntiṃ prāpa | kṣaṇamalpakālam || 53 || viśramyāśu papātāṅga saṃvidaṃ viśvarūpiṇīm | seturuddhaṃ sarovāri pratīpaṃ svamivāspadam || 54 || vikṣepasaṃskāraprābalyāttatra sthairya na prāpetyāha - viśramyeti | aṅgeti saṃbodhanam | viśvarūpiṇīṃ bāhyaprapañcasamākārāṃ vṛttisaṃvidaṃ papāta prāpeti yāvat | prāgbāhyākārādākṛṣya pūrṇātmani niruddhasya parāvṛttya punarbāhyākārāpattāvanurūpaṃ dṛṣṭāntamāha - setviti | yathā sarovāri kulyādvārā kedāre praveśitaṃ kedāramāpūrya tatseturuddhaṃ satkulyādvārā parāvṛtya pratīpaṃ pratikūlapravāhaṃ satpunaḥ svāspadaṃ sara eva praviśati tadvadityarthaḥ || 54 || cirānusaṃdhānavaśātsvadanācca svasaṃvidaḥ | tataścinmayatāmāgāddhema nūpuratāmiva || 55 || bāhyasaṃvidaḥ parāvṛtya punaḥ svasaṃvidaṃ prati nīyamānasya antarāle savikalpakasamādhiprāptimāha - cireti | prāgdhyānādinā cirānusaṃdhānavaśātsamādhāvānandānubhavena svadanācca hetostatsaṃskāreṇa punastatrākṛṣyamāṇaṃ manastato'ntarāle cinmayatāṃ citpracurasavikalpasamādhirūpatāmāgāt | yathā hema caraṇavalayatānurūpāṃ nūpuratāṃ yāti tadvadityarthaḥ || 55 || cittatvamatha saṃtyajya cittaṃ cittattvatāṃ gatam | anyadeva babhūvāśu paṅkaḥ kumbhasthito yathā || 56 || evaṃ savikalpakasamādhinā krameṇa nirindhanāgnivat prakṣīyamāṇaṃ kṣīrodakavaccidaikarasyaṃ jagāmetyāha - cittatvamiti | cittaṃ svīyaṃ cittatvaṃ saṃtyajya cideva yattattvaṃ tadbhāvaṃ gataṃ sat pūrvāvasthāto'nyadeva babhūva | yathā kumbhasthitapaṅkilajalapaṅko jalaśoṣe kumbhamālipya kumbhabhāvameva gacchati tadvadityarthaḥ || 56 || cetyaṃ saṃtyajya cicchuddhā citsāmānyamathāyayau | tyaktavīcyādibhedo'bdhirvāḥsāmānyamivaikadhīḥ || 57 || cittasya cittabhāvāpagame tatpratibimbacitanyasya bimbacitsāmānyaikyaṃ vṛttamityāha - cetyamiti | cetyaṃ svāvabhāsyaṃ vṛttyākāraṃ saṃtyajya pratibimbacicchuddhā satī sarvavṛttisādhāraṇasākṣicitsāmānyabhāvamupāyayau yataḥ sā ekadhīḥ ekarasībhūtā svopādhibuddhiryasyāstathāvidhetyarthaḥ || 57 || tyaktabhūtaughamananaṃ tato viśvaṃbharaṃ mahat | cidākāśaṃ tataḥ śuddhaṃ so'bhavadbodhamāgataḥ || 58 || evaṃ nirvikalpasamādhipratiṣṭhitasyoddalakasya tatparipākāttattvasākṣātkāraṃ tatphalaṃ brahma veda brahmaiva bhavati iti śrutidarśitaṃ brahmabhāvaṃ ca darśayati - tyakteti | tatastadanantaraṃ uddālakastatastādṛśasya samādherbodhaṃ tattvasākṣātkāramāgataḥ san viśvaṃbharaṃ sarvajagadadhiṣṭhānaṃ tyaktabhūtaughamananaṃ dvaitapratibhāsarahitaṃ śuddhaṃ mahaccidākāśamabhavat || 58 || tatra prāpadathānandaṃ dṛśyadarśanavarjitam | anantamuttamāsvādaṃ rasāyanamivārṇava || 59 || tadbhāva eva niratiśayānandāvāptiriti darśayati - tatreti | uttamairbrahmādibhirāsvādyata ityuttamāsvādam | rasānāṃ sarvaviṣayasukhakaṇānāmayanamādhārabhūtamarṇavamiva sthitam || 59 || śarīrātsamaveto'sau kāmapyavanimāgataḥ | sattāsāmānyarūpātmā babhūvānandasāgaraḥ || 60 || tāmeva daśāṃ varṇayati - śarīrādityādinā | śarīrātsamyagavamatya ito nirgata iva śodhita iti yāvat || 60 || dvijacetanahaṃso'sāvānandasarasi sthitaḥ | atiṣṭhaccharadacche khe kalāpūrṇa ivoḍupaḥ || 61 || uḍupaścandraḥ || 61 || babhūvāvātadīpābho lipikarmārpitopamaḥ | vītavīcyambudhiprakhyo vṛṣṭamūkāmbudasthitiḥ || 62 || pūrva vṛṣṭaḥ paścāccharadi mūko nirgatajalaśca yo'mbudastatsadṛśasthitiḥ || 62 || athaitasminmahāloke tiṣṭhannuddālakaściram | apaśyadvyomagānsiddhānamarānapi bhūriśaḥ || 63 || tatpadārūḍho brahmalokāntasiddhigaṇān pādapātena prārthayato'pi kaṭākṣeṇāpi na paśyatītyetaddarśayati - athetyādinā || 63 || āgatāni vicitrāṇi siddhijālāni cābhitaḥ | śakrārkapadadātṝṇi nīrandhrāṇyapsarogaṇaiḥ || 64 || tāni nādarayāṃcakre siddhivṛndāni sa dvijaḥ | gambhīramatirakṣubdho vilāsāniva śaiśavān || 65 || siddhisārthamanādṛtya tasminnānandamandire | atiṣṭhadatha ṣaṇmāsāndiktaṭe'rka ivottare || 66 || ānandasya mandire | tasmiṃstādṛśasamādhau | uttare utarāyaṇādhāre diktaṭe'rka iva ṣaṇmāsam || 66 || jīvanmuktapadaṃ tattadyāvatsaṃprāptavāndvijaḥ | tatra siddhāḥ surāḥ sādhyāḥ sthitā brahmaharādayaḥ || 67 || tattaduttarotkṛṣṭaṃ saptamabhūmikāpratiṣṭham | surā devāḥ siddhā devayonibhedāḥ sādhyā gaṇadevatāḥ | surebhyasteṣāṃ pṛthaggrahaṇaṃ gobalīvardanyāyena || 67 || ānande pariṇāmitvādanānandapadaṃ gataḥ | nānande na nirānande tatastatsaṃvidābabhau || 68 || tasmiṃścānande rasāsvādalakṣaṇacittapariṇāmaśūnyatvānna vidyate ānando'syeti vyutpannamanānandapadaṃ gataḥ prāptaḥ | tatastasmāddhetostasya saṃvidātmacaitanyaṃ na viṣayiṇāmiva kṣudrānande babhau nāpi nirānande duḥkhe kiṃtu svaprakāśaikarasapūrṇamavatasthe ityarthaḥ || 68 || kṣaṇaṃ varṣasahasraṃ vā tatra labdhvā sthitiṃ manaḥ | ratimeti na bhogaughe dṛṣṭasvarga ivāvanau || 69 || tatprāptau na punaḥ kṣudrānandaspṛhodbhava ityāha - kṣaṇamiti | dṛṣṭasvargo'nubhūtasvargavibhavaḥ puruṣaḥ | avanau bhūlokasukhe || 69 || tatpadaṃ sā gatiḥ śāntā tacchreyaḥ śāśvataṃ śivam | tatra viśrāntimāptasya bhūyo no bhādhate bhramaḥ || 70 || tadeva sarvotkṛṣṭamiti varṇayati - tadityādinā || 70 || tatpadaṃ sādhavaḥ prāpya dṛśyadṛṣṭimimāṃ punaḥ | nāyānti khadirodyānaṃ labdhacaitrarathā iva || 71 || tāṃ mahānandapadavīṃ cittādāsādya dehinaḥ | dṛśyaṃ na bahu manyante rājāno dīnatāmiva || 72 || śravaṇamananasamādhpariṣkṛtāccittādāsādya aparokṣatayā prāpya | vittāt iti pāṭhe vicāritaśāstrāt || 72 || cetastatpadaviśrāntaṃ buddhaṃ dṛśyadaśāṃ prati | kadarthādbodhamāyāti nāyātyevāthavānagha || 73 || buddhaṃ cittaṃ dṛśyadaśāṃ samādhivyutthānadaśāṃ prati kadarthāt pareṣāṃ mahataḥ prayatnādbodhamāyāti ṣaṣṭhabhūmikāyām | nāyātyeva saptamabhūmikāyām || 73 || uddālako'tra ṣaṇmāsāndūrotsāritasiddhibhūḥ | uṣitvonmiṣitombhodakośādarko madhāviva || 74 || ambhodakośānnīhārapaṭalāt | madhau caitre || 74 || dadarśa saṃprabuddhātmā punaḥ paramatejasaḥ | praṇāmalālasāḥ snigdhāścandrabimbavapurdharāḥ || 75 || prāgdṛṣṭā eva ramaṇīrdyuvimānaparamparāśca punardadarśeti pareṇānvayaḥ || 75 || ramaṇīrgauramandārareṇubhramaracāmarāḥ | sphuratpatākāpaṭalā dyuvimānaparamparāḥ || 76 || gauramandārareṇacchannā bhramarāścāmarāṇi ca yāsām | sphuranti patākāpaṭalāni yāsviti ca sādhāraṇe viśeṣaṇe || 76 || asmadādīnmunīndarbhapavitrāṅkakarāmbujān | vidyādharībhirvalitānvidyādharapatīnapi || 77 || vidyādharapatīnapi dadarśetyanukṛṣyate || 77 || te tamūcurmahātmānamuddālakamuniṃ tathā | prasādena praṇāmānno bhagavannavalokaya || 78 || te vaimānikā munayaśca tamuddalakamūcurhe bhagavan naḥ asmān praṇāmātprasādenānugrahadṛśā avalokaya || 78 || āruhyedaṃ vimānaṃ tvamehi traiviṣṭapaṃ puram | svarga eva hi sīmānto jagatsaṃbhogasaṃpadām || 79 || ehi āgaccha | svargasyānupekṣāyāṃ hetumāhaḥ - svarga eveti || 79 || ākalpamucitānbhuṅkṣva bhogānabhimatānvibho | svargādiphalabhogārthamevāśeṣatapaḥkriyāḥ || 80 || ākalpaṃ dviparārdhāvasānāntakālam | anenaiva sarveṣāṃ tapaḥkleśādisārthakyamityāhuḥ - svargādīti || 80 || hāracāmaradhāriṇyo vidyādharavarāṅganāḥ | paśyemāstvāmupāsīnāḥ kariṇyaḥ kariṇaṃ yathā || 81 || kāmo dharmārthayoḥ sāraḥ kāmasārāḥ suyoṣitaḥ | vasanta iva mañjaryaḥ svarga eva bhavanti tāḥ || 82 || dharmārthayoḥ phalatvātsāraḥ || 82 || evaṃ kathayataḥ sarvānatithīnityasau muniḥ | paripūjya yathānyāyamatiṣṭhadgatasaṃbhramam || 83 || gatasaṃbhramaṃ mithyātvādiniścayādvigatakutuhalaṃ yathā syāttathā atiṣṭhat || 83 || nābhyanandanna tatyāja tāṃ vibhūtiṃ sa dhīradhīḥ | bho siddhā vrajatetyuktvā svavyāpāraparo'bhavat || 84 || svavyāpāraḥ samādhistatparo'bhavat || 84 || atha svadharmanirataṃ bhogeṣvaratimāgatam | tamupāsya yayuḥ siddhā dinaiḥ katipayaiḥ svayam || 85 || upāsya cirapratīkṣāpraṇāmapraśaṃsādinopacaryaṃ || 85 || jīvanmuktaḥ sa ca munirvijahāra yathāsukham | yāvadicchaṃ vanānteṣu munīnāmāśrameṣu ca || 86 || merumandarakailāsahimavadvindhyasānuṣu | dvīpopavanadikkuñjajaṅgalāraṇyabhūmiṣu || 87 || tataḥprabhṛti saṃprāptapadamuddālako dvijaḥ | guhāsu girikukṣīṇāmavasadvyānalīlayā || 88 || saṃprāptapadaṃ yathā syāttathā avasat | dhyānalīlayetyanena dhyānamapi tasya līlaiva na tenāpi tasya sādhyamastīti sūcitam || 88 || kadācidahnā māsena kadācidvatsareṇa ca | kadācidvatsaraugheṇa dhyānāsakto vyabudhyata || 89 || dhyānāsaktaḥ samādhimārūḍhaḥ || 89 || uddālakastadārabhya vyavahāraparo'pi san | susamāhita evāsau cittattvaikatvamāgataḥ || 90 || vyavahārakāle'pi susamāhita eva nājñavadvikṣepa vānityarthaḥ || 90 || cittattvaikaghanābhyāsānmahācittvamupetya saḥ | babhūva sarvatra samastejaḥ sauramivāvanau || 91 || cittattvamantaḥkaraṇatadvṛttyanugatatatsākṣicinmātraṃ tasyaiva vivicya darśanadhārālakṣaṇātsamādhirūḍhābhyāsānmahācittvamaparicchinna##- snehadveṣavarjanātkāruṇyādaviṣamabrahmabhāvadarśanācca samaḥ | anena tasya kramātpañcamabhūmeḥ ṣaṣṭhabhūmikāprāptiruktā || 91 || citsāmānyacirābhyāsātsattāsāmānyametya saḥ | dṛśye'smiṃścitraravivannāstamāyānna codayam || 92 || athāsya saptamabhūmikāviśrāntiṃ darśayati - citsāmānyeti | sarvathā dṛśyasya tatsaṃskārasya cocchede tatprathārūpatvalakṣaṇacittvavyavahārasyāpyuparamātsvaprakāśanirati##- dṛśye etebhyo bhūtebhyaḥ samutthāya tānyevānu vinaśyati na pretya saṃjñāsti ityādiśrutidarśitamāvirbhāvatirobhāvalakṣaṇamastamayamudayaṃ ca nāyāt | tadbījāvidyākāmakarmavāsanānāmatyantocchedāditi bhāvaḥ || 92 || śamaparapadalābhaprāptisaṃśāntacetā galitajananapāśaḥ [nāśa ityapi pāṭhaḥ] kṣīṇasaṃdehadolaḥ | śaradi khamiva śāntaṃ vyātataṃ corjitaṃ ca sphuṭamamalamacetastadvapuḥ saṃbabhāra || 93 || etāmeva sthitiṃ prapañcayannupasaṃharati - śameti | sarvavikṣepopaśamanānniratiśayānandarūpaparapadalābhaprāpteśca samyak śāntaṃ galitaṃ mano yasya | ata eva sarvakarmabījakṣayādgalitajananapāśaḥ kṣīṇāḥ saṃdehadolāvasthāśca [saṃdehāḥ dolā ityapi pāṭhaḥ] yasya tathāvidhaḥ san śaradi khamiva śāntaṃ praśāntāvidyāmeghaḍambaram | vyātatamaparicchinnamata eva niraṅkuśabṛhattvānniratiśayasattāsphūrtisukhotkarṣādūrjitaṃ nirāvaraṇatvāt sphuṭaṃ prāktanadaśāyā atyantavismaraṇādacetastadbrahmasvabhāvāpannaṃ vapuḥ svarūpaṃ saṃbabhāra na prāgivoddālakavapurityarthaḥ || 93 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe uddālakaviśrāntirnāma catuḥpañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 54 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe uddālakaviśrāntirnāma catuḥpañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 54 || pañcapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 55 śrīrāma uvāca | ātmajñānadinaikārka matsaṃśayatṛṇānala | ajñānadāhaśītāṃśo sattāsāmānyamīśa kim || 1 || sattāsāmānyalakṣmāsya yuktyā dehojjñā(?)nakramaḥ | tyaktadehena khiṃkhinyā bhūṣākḷptiśca varṇyate || 1 || guruṃ stutibhiḥ prasādya rāmaścaramaparyāyoktasattāsāmānyaṃ lakṣaṇairjijñāsamānaḥ pṛcchati - ātmajñāneti | ajñānaprayuktatāpatrayalakṣaṇasya dāhasya saṃtāpasya śītāṃśoḥ | ajñānāndhakārocchede tatprayuktasaṃśayaviparyayādyucchede tatprayuktasarvaduḥkhocchede ca tvameva samartha iti viśeṣaṇatrayatātparyārthaḥ | īśetyuktirgurāvīśvaradṛṣṭireva sadā kāryā na sādhāraṇabuddhiriti dyotanāya || 1 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | yadā saṃkṣīyate cittamabhāvātyantabhāvanāt | citsāmānyasvarūpasya sattāsāmānyatā tadā || 2 || ṣaṣṭhabhūmikāyāṃ cidavāntarabhedānparimṛjya citsāmānyasvarūpabhūtasya cetyābhāvasyātyantabhāvanāccetyasaṃskārāṇāmātyantikocchede sati yadā cittaṃ saṃkṣīyate tadā svamātrasattayā svataḥ siddhyantī pariśiṣṭā cidacidubhayānugatasattaiva sattāsāmānyamityarthaḥ || 2 || nūnaṃ cetyāṃśarahitā cidyadātmani līyate | asadrūpavadatyacchā sattāsāmānyatā tadā || 3 || sarvavṛttipratibimbitā cit sarvadṛśyabādhe cetyāṃśairvṛttitadviṣayai rahitā satī yadā svātmani bimbacaitanye līyate tadā tasya bimbasya asadrūpaṃ yasmiṃstadasadrūpamākāśastadvadatyacchā sattāsāmānyatā bodhyetyarthaḥ || 3 || yadā sarvamidaṃ kiṃcitsabāhyābhyantarātmakam | apalapya vaseccetaḥ sattāsāmānyatā tadā || 4 || cetaścittavṛttyabhivyaktākhaṇḍacaitanyam || 4 || yadā sarvāṇi dṛśyāni sattāsāmānyavedanam | svarūpeṇa svarūpābhaṃ sattāsāmānyatā tadā || 5 || yadā sarvāṇi bhūtāni svapāramārthikarūpeṇa svarūpameva ābhā svaprathā yasya nānyā tathāvidhaṃ sattāsāmānyātmakaṃ vedanaṃ cinmātraṃ bhavatīti śeṣaḥ || 5 || kūrmo'ṅgānīva dṛśyāni līyante svātmanātmani | abhāvitānyeva yadā sattāsāmānyatā tadā || 6 || abhāvitāni bhāvanayatnaṃ vinaiva sahajadṛśetyarthaḥ || 6 || dṛṣṭireṣā hi paramā sadehādehayoḥ sadā | muktayoḥ saṃbhavatyeva turyātītapadopamā || 7 || eṣā saptamabhūmikārūḍhadṛṣṭiryatasturyātītapadopamā ataḥ sadehādehamuktayoḥ samānasvarūpasthitau viśeṣo'stītyarthaḥ || 7 || vyutthitasya bhavatyeṣā samādhisthasya cānagha | jñasya kevalamajñasya na bhavatyeṣa bodhajā || 8 || seyaṃ dṛṣṭiḥ pañcamādibhūmikāsvapi samādhisthasya bhavati saptamabhūmikārūḍhasya tu vyutthitasyāpi | kevalamajñasya na bhavatyevetyarthaḥ || 8 || asyāṃ dṛśi sthitāḥ sarve jīvanmuktā mahāśayāḥ | siddhā rasā iva bhuvi vyomavīthyāmivānilāḥ || 9 || sarve'pi jīvanmuktā asyāṃ dṛśi sthitāḥ santo bhuvi siddhā rasāḥ pāradādaya iva vyomavīthyāmanilā iva ca aihikāmuṣmikabhogatṛṣṇārajobhiraspṛṣṭāstiṣṭhantītyarthaḥ || 9 || asmatprabhṛtayaḥ sarve nāradādyāśca rāghava | brahmaviṣṇvīśvarādyāśca dṛṣṭāvasyāṃ vyavasthitāḥ || 10 || tānevodāharati - asmatprabhṛtaya iti | asmatprabhṛtayo bhuvi nāradādyā vyomavīthyāṃ brahmādyāstadūrdhvalokeṣvityarthaḥ || 10 || etāmālambya padavīṃ samastabhayanāśinīm | uddālako'sāvavasadyāvadicchaṃ jagadgṛhe || 11 || yāvadicchamāprārabdhakṣayam || 11 || atha kālena bahunā buddhistasya babhūva ha | videhamuktastiṣṭhāmi dehaṃ tyaktveti niścalāḥ || 12 || niścalā dṛḍhā || 12 || evaṃ cintitavānadrerguhāyāṃ pallavāsane | baddhapadmāsanastasthāvardhonmīlitalocanaḥ || 13 || cintitavān cintitārthadṛḍhaniścayavānsan || 13 || saṃyamya gudasaṃrodhāddvārāṇi nava cetasaḥ | mātrāsparśānvicinvāno bhāvitasvāṅgaciddhanaḥ || 14 || mātrāsparśānśabdasparśādigocaravṛttirvicinvāno badarāṇīvaikaikaśa upasaṃhṛtya hṛdi niveśayan hṛdi niviṣṭhānāṃ ca teṣāṃ paramārtharūpo bhāvitaḥ svāṅgamiva svātmanaikīkṛtaścidrūpo ghanaḥ saindhavadhanavadekaraso yena || 14 || saṃruddhaprāṇapavanaḥ samasaṃsthānakandharaḥ | tālumūlatalālagnajihvāmūlo lasanmukhaḥ || 15 || samasaṃsthānā kandharā kaṇṭho yasya | tālumūlatale ālagnena kaṇṭhacchidre kavāṭavanniveśitena jihvāmūlenonnatamiva lasanmukhaṃ yasya || 15 || na bahirnāntare nādho nordhve nārthe na śūnyake | saṃyojitamanodṛṣṭirdantairdantānasaṃspṛśan || 16 || arthe rūpādiviṣaye | na saṃyojite manodṛṣṭī yena || 16 || prāṇapravāhasaṃrodhasamaḥ svacchānanacchaviḥ | aṅga citsaṃviduttānaromakaṇṭakitāṅgabhūḥ || 17 || prāṇādipravāhāṇāṃ saṃrodhena samastakriyākṛtadehamanaḥkaraṇacāñcalyaśūnyaḥ svacchānanacchaviḥ prasannavadanaḥ | aṅgeti saṃbodhane | citsaṃvidā cidrūpābrahmānandānubhavena uttānairūrdhvarjubhī romabhiḥ kaṇṭakitā saṃjātakaṇṭakā aṅgabhūryasya || 17 || aṅgacitsaṃvidābhyāsāccitsāmānyamupādade | tadabhyāsādavāpāntarānandaspandamuttamam || 18 || tasyānandāvirbhāve pūrvoktameva kramamāha - aṅgeti | aṅgeṣvantaḥkaraṇaikadeśabhūtavṛttibhedeṣu pratibimbitā cit avacchinnā saṃvidā ca svopādhibhūtavṛttibhedānāṃ vilayābhyāsādbimbabhūtacitsāmānyamupādade praviveśa | bimbabhūtacinmātrānusaṃdhānābhyāsācca antarhṛdi uttamaṃ sarvotkṛṣṭamānandaspandaṃ avāpa anvabhūdityarthaḥ || 18 || tadāsvādanato līnacitsāmānyadaśākramam | viśvaṃbharamanantātma sattāsāmānyamāyayau || 19 || tasya pūrvavat sattāsāmānyānupraveśamāha - tadāsvādanata iti | yāvanna niratiśayānandāsvādanaṃ tāvadeva cittaṃ nirodhakleśāsahiṣṇutayā bahiḥ pravartate | āsvādite tvānande tatraiva guḍapipīlikānyāyenāsaktaṃ svarūpamapi vismṛtya svānugataṃ citsāmānyaṃ niratiśayasvaprakāśasattāsāmānyabhāvaṃ nayati sa eva citsāmānyadaśākramasya layastasya sattāsāmānyaprāptiśceti bhāvaḥ || 19 || tasthau samasamābhogaḥ parāṃ viśrāntimāgataḥ | anānandasamānandamugdhamugdhamukhadyutiḥ || 20 || tatraiva tasyāpunarāvartinīṃ sthitimāha - tasthāviti | samebhyo'pi sama ātyantikavikṣepavaiṣamyaśūnya ābhogaḥ svarūpaṃ yasya | na vidyante ānandāḥ samā yasya tathāvidhānandena prasannatamatvānmugdhebhyaḥ sundarebhyo'pi mugdhā mukhadyutiryasya tathāvidhaḥ san || 20 || saṃśāntānandapulakaḥ padaṃ prāpyāmalaṃ gataḥ | cirakālaparikṣīṇamananādibhavabhramaḥ || 21 || ānandāvirbhāvaliṅgaromāñcādīnāmapi kramāduparamamāha - saṃśānteti | jīvanneva padaṃ prāpya prārabdhabhogahetumalaśeṣakṣayādamalaṃ gataḥ san || 21 || babhūva sa mahāsattvo lipikarmārpitopamaḥ | samaḥ kalāvapūrṇena śaradacchāmbarendunā || 22 || kalābhiravapūrṇena || 22 || upaśaśāma śanairdivasairasau katipayaiḥ svapade vimalātmani | tarurasaḥ śaradanta ivāmale ravikaraujasi janmadaśātigaḥ || 23 || na tasya prāṇā utkrāmantyatraiva samavanīyante iti śrutyuktarītyā tatraiva tatprāṇānāṃ taptodakauṣṇyavatkramādupaśamamabhipretyāha - upaśaśāmeti | śaradante hemante tarūṇāṃ raso ravikaraujasīva vimale svapade upaśaśāma || 23 || gatasakalavikalpo nirvikāro'bhirāmaḥ sakalamalavilāsopādhinirmuktamūrtiḥ | vigalitasukhamādyaṃ tatsukhaṃ prāpa yasmiṃ- stṛṇamiva jalarāśāvūhyate śakralakṣmīḥ || 24 || prāṇādyupaśame pariśiṣṭaṃ tatsvarūpaṃ varṇayati - gatetyādinā | agnivisphuliṅgavatprāgupādhibhirvigalitāni niḥsṛtāni hairaṇyagarbhāntaviṣayasukhāni yasmāttathāvidhaṃ ādyaṃ tadvācāmagocaraṃ sukhaṃ sa prāpa | yasminsukhe śakralakṣmīrapyabdhau tṛṇamiva ūhyate [ādye sa uhyata iti cchedaḥ] pravāhyate tarkyate vā taddarśibhirityarthaḥ || 24 || aparimitanabhontarvyāpidigvyāpi pūrṇaṃ bhuvanabharaṇaśīlaṃ bhūribhavyopasevyam | kathanaguṇamatītaṃ satyamānandamādyaṃ paramasukhamanantaṃ brāhmaṇo'sau babhūva || 25 || asau brāhmaṇa uddālakaḥ pratibrahmāṇḍaṃ bhedādaparimitānyanantāni nabhāṃsi antaḥ svodare vyāpnuvanti yā diśastā api vyāptuṃ śīlamasya | anena deśakṛtaparicchedanirāsaḥ | sarvadā sarvavastuṣu pūrṇam | sarvavastvādhārabhuvanānāṃ bharaṇaṃ dhāraṇaṃ poṣaṇaṃ ca śīlaṃ yasya | anena sarvādhiṣṭhānatoktyā vastukṛtabhedanirāsaḥ | bhūribhirbhavyairbhāgyairuttamajanaiścopasevyam | kathanaguṇaṃ vākpravṛttinimittadharmān atītaṃ anantamādyaṃ kālakṛtaparicchedahīnamata eva satyādilakṣaṇam | ānandayati sukhaikarasīkarotyakhilamityānandaṃ bhūmākhyaṃ paramasukhaṃ babhūvetyarthaḥ || 25 || gatavati padamādyaṃ cetasi svacchabhāvaṃ dvijatanuratha māsaiḥ sopaviṣṭaiva ṣaḍbhiḥ | ravikaraparitaptā vātabhāṃkāraramyā tanutarubhujatantrī śailavīṇā babhūva || 26 || atha taccetasi jīve svacchabhāvaṃ nirmalasvarūpamādyaṃ padaṃ gatavati sati tasya dvijasya tanuḥ śarīraṃ tatropaviṣṭaiva satī ṣaḍbhirmāsai ravikaraiḥ paritaptā śuṣkā satī pravahadvātaghaṭṭanajairbhākāraiḥ kvaṇitai ramyā tanutarūṇāṃ bālavṛkṣalakṣaṇānāṃ bhujānāṃ vādanayogyābhiḥ śirātantrībhiḥ śailasya parvatasya vīṇeva vilāsaheturbabhūvetyutprekṣā || 26 || atha bahutarakālenaitadadrerbhuvaṃ tā- mupayayuragakanyāsaṃyutā mātaraḥ khāt | abhimataphalasiddhyai saṃyutā eva sarvā analamiva śikhānāṃ paṅktayaḥ piṅgakeśyaḥ || 27 || atha bahutarakālena | ṣaṇmāseneti yāvat | etat vṛttam | kim | khānnabhastalādagakanyāsaṃyutāḥ parasparasahacāritāniyamātsarvāḥ saṃyutāḥ sadā militā eva sthitā brāhmyādyā mātaraḥ kasyacidbhaktasyābhimataphalasiddhyai śikhānāṃ jvālānāṃ paṅktayaḥ analamiva tāmadrerbhuvamupayayuḥ || 27 || dinakarakaraśuṣkaṃ viprakaṃkālakaṃ ta- jjhaṭiti mukuṭakoṭau khaḍgakhaṭvāṅgamadhye | sakalavibudhavandyā khiṃkhinī devadevī niśi navataravṛttā kāntakāntiṃ cakāra || 28 || tāsāṃ mātṝṇāṃ madhye niśi rātrau navanavabhūṣāvaicitryānnavatarāṇi lāsyādivṛttāni yasyāstathāvidhā | sakalairbrahmādibhirvibudhairvandyā | devānāmapi devī pūjyā | khiṃkhinī cāmuṇḍā | dinakarasya karaiḥ śuṣkaṃ tadviprasyoddālakasya kaṃkālakaṃ śavaṃ jhaṭiti udyatayoḥ khaḍgakhaṭvāṅgayormadhye antarālasthāyāṃ svamukuṭasya kirīṭasya koṭau kāntakāntiṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ cakāretyarthaḥ || 28 || ityuddālakadehakaṃ suvilasanmāyūrabarhavraja- vyālolābdalave navairvivalite mandāramālāgaṇaiḥ | śete khiṃkhinikā mahābhagavatī līlālalāme latā- jāle bhṛṅga ivāntapuṣpapaṭale paścādupāgacchati || 29 || yasya mūḍhadṛṣṭikalpito malamāṃsādimayaḥ sthūladeho'pi trijagadvandyāyā devyāḥ śirobhūṣaṇatayā sarvotkarṣa prāptastena sarvotkṛṣṭaṃ padaṃ prāptamiti kiṃ vācyamiti jñānamāhātmyotkarṣa darśayannāha - itīti | iti uktarītyā uddālakasya kutsito deho dehakaṃ suṣṭhu vilasati virājamāne māyūrabarhāṇāṃ vrajaḥ samūhastallakṣaṇā vyālolāḥ kampamānā abdalavā meghakhaṇḍā yasmin | navaiḥ pratyagrairmandāramālāgaṇairvivalite veṣṭite khiṃkhinikākhyāyā mahatyā bhagavatyā līlārthe lalāme śirobhūṣaṇamālye anteṣu agrabhāgeṣu puṣpapaṭalāni yasya tathāvidhe veṇīcchalātpaścātpṛṣṭhata upāgacchati latājāle bhṛṅga iva śete sukhaviśrāntiṃ bhajate ityutprekṣā || 29 || eṣoddālakacittavṛttikalanāvallī vivekasphura- tsvānandapravikāsabhāsikusumā hṛtkānane vistṛtā || rūḍhā yasya kadācideva viharannapyeva sacchāyayā nāsāveti viyogameti saphalenoccaistarāṃ saṃgamam || 30 || uktamuddālakākhyānamupasaṃharaṃstatpariśīlanaparāṇāṃ saṃsāratāpopaśamaṃ paramapuruṣārthaphalalābhaṃ ca darśayati - eṣeti | sarvadṛśyaviveke sphuranyaḥ svānandaḥ sa eva pravikāsairbhāsīni kusumāni yasyāstathāvidhā eṣā darśitaprakārā uddālakacittavṛttervidehakaivalyaprāptyantasakalacaritrasya [uddālake cittavṛtteḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] kalanā ādaranairantaryābhyāṃ śikṣā tallakṣaṇā kalpavallī yasya hṛtkānane rūḍhā prādurbhūtā satī uttarottarabhūmikādhirohaṇakrameṇa vistṛtā asau puruṣastāpatrayārkasaṃkule vyavahārakāntāre viharansaṃcarannapi satyaśāntidāntyādiguṇasurabhiśītalayā sahajasaṃtoṣalakṣaṇayā chāyayā | apyarthe evakāraḥ | kadācidapi viyogaṃ naiti na prāpnotyeva | kiṃca sa uccaistarāṃ sarvotkṛṣṭatamena mokṣaphalena saṃgamaṃ punarāvṛttirahitaṃ svātmabhāvena saṃbandhameti prāpnotītyavaśyaṃ sā vallī hṛdi saṃropya vistāraṇīyetyarthaḥ || 30 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye devadūtokte mo0 upaśamaprakaraṇe uddālakanirvāṇaṃ nāma pañcapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 55 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe uddālakanirvāṇaṃ nāma pañcapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 55 || ṣaṭpañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 56 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | krameṇānena viharanvicāryātmānamātmanā | viśrāntimehi vitate pade padmadalekṣaṇa || 1 || nirmṛṣṭamāyātimiraḥ prabuddho dhvastavāsanaḥ | vyavahāraprasakto'pi samādhistha itīryate || 1 || anena uktaprakāreṇa vicāravairāgyasamādhyabhyāsakrameṇa viharan || 1 || śāstrārthagurucetobhistāvattāvadvicāryate | sarvadṛśyakṣayābhyāsādyāvadāsādyate padam || 2 || śāstraśravaṇena arthatattvaparīkṣaṇena guruvacanaviśvāsena svacittaśodhanena ca sarvadṛśyabādhena paramapadaviśrāntiparyantamavaśyaṃ vicāraḥ kartavya iti tātparyārthaḥ || 2 || vairāgyābhyāsaśāstrārthaprajñāgurumayakramaiḥ [guruyamakramairiti pāṭhaḥ | tatra yamaśabdena manonigraho jñeyaḥ] | padamāsādyate puṇyaṃ prajñayaivaikayāthavā || 3 || saṃprabodhavatī tīkṣṇā kalaṅkarahitā matiḥ | sarvasāmagryahīnāpi padaṃ prāpnoti śāśvatam || 4 || prajñāsvarūpamāha - saṃprabodhavatīti | prāpnoti prāpayati || 4 || śrīrāma uvāca | bhagavanbhūtabhavyeśa kaścijjātasamādhikaḥ | prabuddha iva viśrānto vyavahāraparo'pi san || 5 || kaścitprabuddho vyavahāraparo'pi san jātasamādhika iva viśrānta ityanvayaḥ || 5 || kaścidekāntamāśritya samādhiniyataḥ sthitaḥ | tayostu kataraḥ śreyāniti me bhagavanvada || 6 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | imaṃ guṇasamāhāramanātmatvena paśyataḥ | antaḥśītalatā yāsau samādhiriti kathyate || 7 || antaḥśītalatā pūrṇakāmatā jñānapratiṣṭhāphalaṃ tallābhe vikṣepaprasaktyabhāvātsaiva samādhirabhidhīyata ityarthaḥ | manasi sati dṛśyairvikṣepahetuḥ saṃbandhaḥ syānnatu mama tadastīti niścityetyarthaḥ || 7 || dṛśyairmanasi saṃbandha iti niścitya śītalaḥ | kaścitsaṃvyavahārasthaḥ kaściddhyāne vyavasthitaḥ || 8 || dṛśyairmananasaṃbandhaḥ iti pāṭhastu spaṣṭa eva || 8 || dvāvetau rāma sukhitāvantaścetpariśītalau [saṃpannāviti pāṭhaḥ] | antaḥśītalatā yā syāttadanantatapaḥphalam || 9 || samādhisthānakasthasya cetaścedvṛtticañcalam | tattasya [tattarhītyarthaḥ] tatsamādhānaṃ samamunmattatāṇḍavaiḥ || 10 || unmattatāṇḍavasthasya cetaścetkṣīṇavāsanam | tadasyonmattavṛttaṃ tatsamaṃ buddhasamādhinā || 11 || vyavahārī prabuddho yaḥ prabuddho yo vane sthitaḥ | dvāvetau susamau nūnamasaṃdehaṃ padaṃ gatau || 12 || asaṃdehaṃ sarvasaṃedhocchedi paramapadaṃ gatau tatra pratiṣṭhitau cetyarthaḥ || 12 || akartṛ kurvadapyetaccetaḥ pratanuvāsanam | dūraṃ gatamanā jantuḥ kathāsaṃśravaṇe yathā || 13 || vyavahāriṇaḥ kartṛtvaprayukto bandhaḥ kiṃ na syāttatrāha - akartriti | pratanuvāsanaṃ nirvāsanam | yathā kāntādikathāsaṃśravaṇe anyatra prasaktamanāḥ kurvannapi rāgādivikārānudayāttatprayuktairdoṣairna badhyate tadvadityarthaḥ || 13 || akurvadapi karteva cetaḥ praghanavāsanam | nispandāṅgamapi svapne śvabhrapātasthitāviva || 14 || nispandānyaṅgāni dehāvayavā yasya tathāvidhamapi suptasya manaḥ śvabhrapātaṃ tatra sthitau ca yathā kartṛ tadvat || 14 || cetaso yadakartṛtvaṃ tatsamādhānamuttamam | taṃ viddhi kevalībhāvaṃ sā śubhā nirvṛtiḥ parā || 15 || nirvṛtiḥ sukhaviśrāntiḥ || 15 || cetaścalācalatvena paramaṃ kāraṇaṃ smṛtam | dhyānādhyānadṛśostena tadevānaṅkuraṃ kuru || 16 || dhyānādhyāne samādhyasamādhī taddṛṣṭyoḥ | anaṅkuraṃ aṅkurabījavāsanāśūnyamiti yāvat || 16 || avāsanaṃ sthiraṃ proktaṃ manodhyānaṃ tadeva tu | sa eva kevalībhāvaḥ śāntataiva ca sā sadā || 17 || tanuvāsanamatyuccaiḥ padāyodyatamucyate | avāsanaṃ mano kartṛpadaṃ tasmādavāpyate || 18 || tanuvāsanaṃ caturthādibhūmikāsu kṣīyamāṇavāsanam | avāsanaṃ kṣīṇavāsanaṃ padaṃ saptamabhūmikāpratiṣṭhā || 18 || ghanavāsanametattu cetaḥ kartṛtvabhājanam | sarvaduḥkhapradaṃ tasmādvāsanāṃ tanutāṃ nayet || 19 || praśāntajagadāstho'ntarvītaśokabhayaiṣaṇaḥ | svastho bhavati yenātmā sa samādhiriti smṛtaḥ || 20 || praśāntā jagati dehādidṛśye āsthā ahaṃmamatābhiniveśo yasya | svasthaḥ svarūpapratiṣṭho yenopāyena bhavati || 20 || cetasā saṃparityajya sarvabhāvātmabhāvanām | yathā tiṣṭhasi tiṣṭha tvaṃ tathā śaile gṛhe'thavā || 21 || sarveṣu bhāveṣu ātmabhāvanāṃ ahaṃmamatādhyāsam | śaile samāhito gṛhe vyavaharanvā || 21 || gṛhameva gṛhasthānāṃ susamāhitacetasām | śāntāhaṃkṛtidoṣāṇāṃ vijanāvanabhūmayaḥ || 22 || araṇyasadane tulye samāhitamanodṛśām | bhavatāmiha bhūtānāṃ bhūtānāṃ mahatāmiva || 23 || iha nityāparokṣe pratyagātmani bhūtānāṃ sthitānām | mahatāṃ bhūtānāmākāśādīnāmiva || 23 || śāntacittamahābhrasya janajvālojjvalānyapi | nagarāṇyapi śūnyāni vanānyavanipātmaja || 24 || śāntacittamahābhrasya śaradakāśakalpasyetyarthaḥ || 24 || vṛttimaccittamattasya vijanāni vanānyapi | nagarāṇi mahālokapūrṇāni paravīrahan || 25 || rāgādivṛttimatā citena mattasya || 25 || vyutthitaṃ cittamabhyeti bhramasyāntaḥ suṣuptatām | nirvāṇameti nirvāṇaṃ yathecchasi tathā kuru || 26 || vyutthitaṃ rāgādivikṣiptaṃ cittaṃ nānāvidhaviṣayabhramasyāntarlayena punarvyutthānasahasrabījabhūtāṃ suṣuptatāmeti | nirvāṇaṃ śāntarāgādivāsanaṃ tu cittaṃ nirvāṇaṃ mokṣameti || 26 || sarvabhāvapadātītaṃ sarvabhāvātmakaṃ ca vā | yaḥ paśyati sadātmānaṃ sa samāhita ucyate || 27 || tarhi prākkathaṃ vyavahāryavyavahāriṇostattvavidostulyaḥ samādhiruktastatrāha - sarveti | tattvavitsamādhau sarvabhāvapadātītaṃ paśyati vyavahāre tu sarvabhāvātmakaṃ paśyatītyekapiṇḍamātrāhaṃmānābhāvānna tasya rāgādiriti na vikṣepaprasaktiriti bhāvaḥ || 27 || īhitānīhite kṣīṇe yasyāntarvitatākṛteḥ | sarve bhāvāḥ samā yasya sa samāhita ucyate || 28 || uktamevārtha phalata āha - īhiteti | īhitānīhite rāgadveṣau || 28 || sadātmanā sadevedaṃ jagatpaśyati no manaḥ | yathā svapne tathaivāsmiñjāgratyapi janeśvara || 29 || kathaṃ sarve bhāvāḥ samāstaddarśayati - sadātmaneti | tasya mano yathā svapne tathā jāgratyapi idaṃ dṛśyaṃ sadātmanā sadeva paśyati | jagat sadvyatiriktarūpaṃ no paśyatītyarthaḥ || 29 || yathā vipaṇikālokā viharanto'pyasatsamāḥ | asaṃbandhāttathā jñasya grāmopi vipinopamaḥ || 30 || nagarāṇyapi śūnyānīti yaduktaṃ tadupapādayati - yatheti | vipaṇikā paṇyavīthikā tatra samavetā api bahavo janāḥ svasvakārye vyavaharanto'pyudāsīnasyānupakāritvādasatprāyāstadvat || 30 || antarmukhamanā nityaṃ supto buddho vrajannapi | puraṃ janapadaṃ grāmamaraṇyamiva paśyati || 31 || sarvamākāśatāmeti nityamantarmukhasthiteḥ | sarvathānupayogyatvādbhūtākulamidaṃ jagat || 32 || bhūtaiḥ prāṇibhiḥ pṛthivyādibhiścākulamapi bādhitatvādākāśatāṃ śūnyatām || 32 || antaḥśītalatāyāṃ tu labdhāyāṃ śītalaṃ jagat | vijvarāṇāmiva nṛṇāṃ bhavatyājīvitasthiteḥ || 33 || ājīvitasthiteḥ yāvajjīvam || 33 || antastṛṣṇopataptānāṃ dāvadāhamayaṃ jagat | bhavatyakhilajantūnāṃ yadantastadbahiḥ sthitam || 34 || yasmādantaryadyādṛśaṃ taptaṃ śītalaṃ vā cittaṃ tadeva bahirjagadākāreṇa sthitamityarthaḥ || 34 || dayuḥ kṣamā vāyurākāśaṃ parvatāḥ sarito diśaḥ | antaḥkaraṇatattvasya bhāgā bahiriva sthitāḥ || 35 || tadevāha - dyauriti || 35 || vaṭadhānā vaṭa iva yadantaḥsthaṃ sadātmanaḥ | tadbahirbhāsate bhāsvadvikāse puṣpagandhavat || 36 || na bahiṣṭhaṃ na [na vāntasthaṃ ityapi kvacitpaṭhyate] cāntaḥsthaṃ kvacitkiṃcana vidyate | yadyathā kacitaṃ cittvāttattathā tattvamutthitam || 37 || adhyāropadṛṣṭyoktvā apavādadṛṣṭyā āha - na bahiṣṭhamiti | kathaṃ tarhi tatra jagadākārabhānaṃ tatrāha - yaditi | yadvastu prāgvāsanābalādyathā kacitaṃ tathā tadveṣeṇa paramārthatattvamevotthitamityarthaḥ || 37 || ātmatattvāntaraṃ bhāti bahiṣṭvena jagattayā | karpūramiva gandhena saṃkoce pravikāsi ca || 38 || ātmatattvarūpaṃ yadāntaraṃ vastu tadeva bahiṣṭvena jagattayā bhāti | tattadupādhyanusārisaṃkoce'pi sati pravikāsi ca bhavati | yathā saṃpuṭāntaḥsthaṃ karpūraṃ gandharūpeṇa tathā bhāti bhavati cetyarthaḥ || 38 || ātmaiva sphurati sphāraṃ jagattvenāpyahaṃtayā | bāhyatvenāntaratvena sa ca nāsanna sanvibhuḥ || 39 || na asan cakṣurādyadṛśyāhaṃkārādirūpaḥ | nāpi san taddṛśyabāhyasthūlarūpaḥ | kiṃtu vibhurubhayānusyūtasanmātrarūpa ityarthaḥ || 39 || bahiṣṭhenāntaraṃ bāhyamantaḥsthenāntarasthitam | yathāviditamātmāyaṃ svacittamanupaśyati || 40 || ata evāyamātmā āntaraṃ svacittameva yathā viditaṃ pūrvapūrvavedanānusāreṇa bahiṣṭhena bahirmukhena cakṣurādinā bāhyaṃ jagadākāramanupaśyati | antaḥsthena jāgradvāsanādinā āntare hṛdi sthitaṃ svapnarājyādyanupaśyatītyarthaḥ || 40 || sabāhyābhyantaraṃ śāntamātmano bheditaṃ jagat | ahantvādisthite bhede bhūribhaṅgabhayaṃ tu tat || 41 || na bahiṣṭhaṃ na cāntaḥsthamiti yaduktaṃ tadyuktyānubhāvayati - sabāhyeti | sabāhyābhyantaraṃ dvividhamapi jagadubhayānusyūtasadātmanaḥ sakāśādbheditaṃ pṛthakkṛtaṃ sadasadeveti śāntaṃ mṛtamevetyarthaḥ | tatpṛthakkaraṇābhāve tu tatsattayaiva bāhyābhyantarabhede sthite sati tadahaṃmamatādhyāsāttattadbhaṅge bhūribhaṅgabhayaṃ bhavedityarthaḥ || 41 || dyauḥ kṣamā vāyurākāśaṃ parvatāḥ sarito diśaḥ | kalpādireva jvalitaṃ sarvamādhihatātmanaḥ || 42 || bhūribhaṅgabhayamupapādayati - dyauriti | tattadādhibhirhatātmano dyukṣamādi sarvaṃ vastu tāpatrayajvālājvalitaṃ sat tathāvidhaḥ kalpādiḥ pralayārambhasamaya eva sadā saṃpadyata ityarthaḥ || 42 || yastvātmaratirevāntaḥ kurvankarmendriyaiḥ kriyāḥ | na vaśo harṣaśokābhyāṃ sa samāhita ucyate || 43 || sanmātrātmadarśane tu karmendriyairvyavahāre'pi abhimānābhāvānna harṣaśokādivikṣepaleśasyāpi prasaktiriti sadāsamādhisthatulyataiva phalatītyāśayenāha - yastvityādinā || 43 || yaḥ sarvagatamātmānaṃ paśyansamupaśāntadhīḥ | na śocati dhyāyati vā sa samāhita ucyate || 44 || sa pūrvāparaparyantāṃ yaḥ paśyañjāgatīṃ gatim | dṛṣṭiṣvetāsu hasati sa samāhita ucyate || 45 || pūrvaparyanta utpattiḥ aparaparyanto nāśaḥ tatsahitām | etāsu mūḍhajanaprasiddhāsvahaṃmamatādṛṣṭiṣu || 45 || same pare'pi nāhaṃtā na jagajjanmano mayi | vīcivṛndeṣvivātaptā nākāśe phaladhātavaḥ || 46 || kimarthaṃ hasatīti cedahaṃmameti dṛṣṭigocarayorabhimānābhimantavyalakṣaṇayorahaṃtājagatorāśrayasyaivāsidd hyā mithyātvādityāha - same iti | te hi sarvānubhavasiddhapratyaksvabhāve mayi vā syātāṃ śrutisiddhabrahmasvabhāve vā | na tāvanmayi | dṛśo dṛśyāśrayatvāyogānnāpi pare brahmaṇi | asaṅgādvayakūṭasthasvarūpe same tasminnahaṃtājagajjanmādivaiṣamyādhāratvāyogāt | yathā śaradātapasaṃbhinneṣu dūrāddṛśyamāneṣu vīcivṛndeṣu dṛśyamānā ātaptā prataptadrutarajataprāyā visphurantī puñjībhūtā kāntirna vīcivṛndeṣvantarasti samīpopasarpaṇe teṣu nimajjyānveṣaṇe cādarśanāt | nāpi tadantarbahiṣṭhe ākāśe asaṅgakūṭasthe caturvidhakriyāphaladhātvadarśanena vīcikriyājanyaphalāśrayatvasya dūranirastatvāt | ataḥ sā kāntirivāhaṃtājagato api nirāśrayatvānmithyaivetyarthaḥ || 46 || yasyāntarasthitāhantvaṃ na vibhāgādi no manaḥ | na cetanācetanatve so'sti nāstītaro janaḥ || 47 || ahaṃtājagadbhedaṃ nirasya taddraṣṭṛbhedaṃ nirasyati - yasyeti | yasya jñasya antaḥ āntaraṃ pratyagātmarūpaṃ na sthitaṃ ahantvaṃ yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ saṃpannaṃ dṛśyajagadvibhāgādikaṃ manaśca nāsti tasya tadadhīnakalpane cetanācetane api na staḥ | ataḥ sa eka eva sarvātmāsti taditaro janaścetanadhāturnāsti | nānyo'to'ṣti draṣṭā ityādiśruterityarthaḥ || 47 || vyomasvaccho bahiṣṭhehāṃ samyagācaratīha yaḥ | harṣāmarṣavikāreṣu kāṣṭhaloṣṭasamaḥ śamaḥ || 48 || tasya lakṣaṇānyāha - vyometi dvābhyām | samyak śāstraśiṣṭācārāvirodhena | śamaḥ śāntisvabhāvaḥ || 48 || ātmavatsarvabhūtāni paradravyāṇi loṣṭavat | svabhāvādeva na bhayādyaḥ paśyati sa paśyati || 49 || artho'tanustanurvāpi nāsadrūpeṇa cetyate | sadrūpo nānubhūto'jñe na jñenaiva na tattayā || 50 || tattvajñasyaiva samadarśitve upapattimāha - artha iti | ajñena mūḍhena atanurmahān hiraṇyagarbhaiśvaryāntastanuralpaḥ kākiṇīmātropi vā kanakakāminyādirartho viṣayaḥ asadrūpeṇa mithyātvena na cetyate na dṛśyate tadadhiṣṭhānasadrūpaśca nānubhūta iti na tattayāsanmātrasvabhāvenāpi cetyate | jñena tattvavidaiva tathā dṛśyata iti tasyaivobhayathāpi samadarśitvamupapadyata ityarthaḥ || 50 || īdṛśāśayasaṃpanno mahāsattvapadaṃ gataḥ | tiṣṭhatūdetu vā yātu mṛtimetu na tatsthitim || 51 || yasyāśaye samadarśanaṃ nirūḍhaṃ sa sarvatra sarvāsvapyavasthāsu na harṣaviṣādādinā lipyata ityāha - īdṛśetyādinā | tiṣṭhatvakiṃcanaḥ | udetu aiśvaryādyabhyudayaṃ prāpnotu vā | mṛtiṃ putrabāndhavādimaraṇam | tatsthitiṃ abhyudayasthitiṃ naitu || 51 || vasatūttamabhogāḍhye svagṛhe vā janākule | sarvabhogojjhitābhoge sumahatyathavā vane || 52 || uddāmamanmathaṃ pānatatparo vāpi nṛtyatu | sarvasaṅgaparityāgī samamāyātu vā girau || 53 || uddāmamanmathamiti kriyāviśeṣaṇam | samaṃ nirvikāram || 53 || candanāgurukarpūrairvapurvā parilimpatu | jvālājaṭilavistāre nipatatvathavā'nale || 54 || pāpaṃ karotu sumahadvahulaṃ puṇyameva ca | adya vā mṛtimāyātu kalpāntanicayena vā || 55 || nāsau kiṃcinna tatkiṃcitkṛtaṃ tena mahātmanā | nāsau kalaṅkamāpnoti hema paṅkagataṃ yathā || 56 || asau samadarśī | kiṃcinmaraṇaduḥkhādivikāridehamana-ādirahaṃtāśrayaḥ | ata-eva tena na kiṃcitkṛtam || 56 || saṃvitpuruṣaśabdārthaiḥ sa kalaṅkaiḥ kalaṅkyate | ahaṃtvaṃvāsanārūpaiḥ śuktikārajatopamaiḥ || 57 || ajñeṣu tarhi kasya kalaṅkastaṃ darśayati - saṃviditi | sakalaṅkaiḥ śāstrānabhyanujñātasevanadūṣitairvāsanārūpairaindriyakasaṃvidbhistadāyatanen a puruṣeṇa dehena tadbhogyaiḥ śabdārtharūpairviṣayaiśca ahantvamahaṃkārapradhānaliṅgātmā || 57 || samastavastupraśamātsamyagjñānādyathāsthiteḥ | svabhāvasyopaśāntontaḥkalaṅko'sattayā svataḥ || 58 || kasmādupāyādantaḥkalaṅkopaśamastamāha - samasteti | svabhāvasya cittasya kalaṅko bādhādasattayā svataḥ praśānto bhavatīti śeṣaḥ || 58 || ahaṃtvavāsanānarthaprasūteḥ saṃvidātmanaḥ | puruṣasya vicitrāṇi sukhaduḥkhāni janmani || 59 || saṃsāraduḥkhaprāptestarhi kiṃ kāraṇaṃ tadāha - ahaṃtveti | ahaṃtvādhyāsādvāsanālakṣaṇānāmanarthānāṃ prasūterudbodhātpuruṣasya janmani santītyarthaḥ || 59 || rajjvāṃ sarpabhrame śānte'hirneti nirvṛtiryathā | ahaṃtvabhāvasaṃśāntau tathāntaḥ samatā matā || 60 || ata-evāhantvaśāntyā saṃsāraduḥkhanivṛttirityāha - rajjvāmiti | samatā sarvaduḥkhavaiṣamyaśūnyatā || 60 || yatkaroti yadaśnāti yaddadāti juhoti vā | na tajjñasya na tatra jño mā karotu karotu vā || 61 || duṣkṛtaphalamiva sukṛtaphalamapi jñasya nāstīti tasya sarvakartavyahānirityāha - yadityādinā || 61 || karmaṇāsti na tasyārtho nārthastasyāstyakarmaṇā | yathāsvabhāvāvagamātsa ātmanyeva saṃsthitaḥ || 62 || akarmaṇā karmatyāgena || 62 || icchāstataḥ samudyanti na mañjarya ivopalāt | yāścodyanti ca tāḥ sarvāḥ sa evāpsviva vīcayaḥ || 63 || phalecchayā hi tadupāye karmaṇi pravṛttiḥ syātsaiva tasya pūrṇatvānnodetītyāha - icchā iti | kadācidvāsanābhyāsāduditā apīcchāḥ paramārthadṛśā tasya svātmabhūtā evetyāha - yāśceti || 63 || sakalamidamasāvasau ca sarvaṃ jagadakhilaṃ na vibhāgitātra kācit | paramapuruṣapāvanaikarūpī sa saditi tatsadakiṃcideva nāsau || 64 || tasya sarvātmatāṃ sarvasya tadātmatāṃ ca draḍhayannubhayorniṣprapañcacinmātrataiva paramārthataḥ phaliteti darśayati ##- kācinnāsti | evaṃ bhedakānāṃ kāryakāraṇopādhīnāṃ tattatsākṣīcinmātratve sa tattvavit sarvajagadadhiṣṭhānasanmātrameva | yato'sau paramaḥ pūrṇatvātpuruṣaḥ sarvadoṣāsparśācca pavano yaḥ paramātmā tadekarūpīti anayā rītyā akiṃcitsarvadvaitabandhanirmuktasatsvarūpamātrapariśiṣṭo'sau nityamuktaḥ saṃpanna ityarthaḥ || 64 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe dhyānavicāro nāma ṣaṭpañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 56 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe dhyānavicāro nāma ṣaṭpañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 56 || saptapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 57 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | yadātmamaricasyāntaścittvāttīkṣṇatvavedanam | tadahaṃtādi bhedādi deśakālādi cetyataḥ || 1 || ajñātasvasvabhāvā ciddṛktvāddṛśyasvabhāvatām | yāṃ dhatte sā cideveti cidanyanneti varṇyate || 1 || evaṃ sarvajagataścidabhede paramārthataḥ siddhe vyavahāre'pi jagadvaicitryaṃ tattadrūpacitsvabhāva eveti phalitamityāha - yadityādinā | ātmaiva svaprakāśataikṣyaṃ maricaṃ tasya cittvāttaikṣṇyaprathārūpaṃ yadvedanaṃ tatsthānīyaṃ ajñātabrahmasvabhāva eva ahaṃtātvaṃtādirūpaṃ ghaṭakuḍyabhedādirūpaṃ tadādhāradeśakālādirūpaṃ ca jagaditi | ataścidabhedasādhanātphalitamityarthaḥ || 1 || yadātmalavaṇasyāntaścittvāllavaṇavedanam | tadahaṃtādi bhedādi deśakālādi matsthitam || 2 || svato yadantarātmekṣościttvānmādhuryavedanam | tadahaṃtādi bhedādi jagattattvādi jṛmbhitam || 3 || tattvādinā tattadākārabhedena jṛmbhitamabhivyaktam || 3 || svato yadātmadṛṣadaścittvātkāṭhinyavedanam | tadahaṃtādi bhedādi deśakālāditāṃ gatam || 4 || svato yadātmaśailasya jñatayā jāḍyavedanam | tadahaṃtādi bhedādi bhuvanādīti saṃsthitam || 5 || jāḍyaṃ gauravam || 5 || svato yadātmato yasya ciddravatvādivartanam | tadāvartādyahaṃtādibhedādyākāritā iva || 6 || ākāritāstattadākāravatā iva sthitamityanuṣajyate || 6 || svato yadātmavṛkṣasya śākhādistasya vedanam | tadahaṃtādi bhedādi bhuvanādīva satsphurat || 7 || sat vartamānaṃ tathā sphuradbhāsamānam || 7 || yadātmagaganasyāntaścittvācchūnyatvavedanam | tadahaṃtādi bhedādi bhuvanādīti bhāvanam || 8 || bhāvanaṃ kalpanam || 8 || yadātmagaganasyāntaścittvātsauṣiryavedanam | tadahaṃtādi bhedādi śarīrādi ca dīpitam || 9 || dravyādbahiḥśūnyatvam mūrtadravyāntaśchidratā tu sauṣiryamiti bhedaḥ || 9 || svato yadātmakuḍyasya nairantaryaṃ nirantaram | tadahaṃtādibhedena cittādbahiriva sthitam || 10 || nairantarya nibiḍatā | bahirdṛśyatvāccidvyatiriktamivetyarthaḥ || 10 || svato yadātmasattāyāścittvātsattvaikavedanam | tadahaṃtādi bhedādi cetanānītivatsthitam || 11 || cetanāni cidābhāsāḥ || 11 || antarātmaprakāśasya svato yadavabhāsanam | tadahaṃtādi cittvādi jīva ityeva veda saḥ || 12 || cittvaṃ vṛttibhedabhinnacidābhāseṣvanugataṃ sāmānyaṃ veda kalpayati sa jīvaḥ || 12 || antarasti yadātmendościdrūpaṃ cidrasāyanam | svata āsvāditaṃ tena tadahaṃtādinoditam || 13 || rasāyanamamṛtam | svata āsvāditaṃ svaprakāśatayā anubhūtam | uditamāvirbhūtam || 13 || paramātmaguḍasyāntaryaccitsvādūdayātmakam | tadevāsvādyate tena svato'haṃtādi nāntare || 14 || āntare svātmanyeva || 14 || paramātmamaṇeścittvādyadantaḥ kacanaṃ svayam | cetanātmapade cāntarahamityādi vettyasau || 15 || cetanārūpe ātmapade svarūpe || 15 || na ca kiṃcana vettyantarvedyasyāsaṃbhavādiha | na cāsvādayati svādu svādyasyāsaṃbhavādayam || 16 || māyikajagadākārānubhavasya svaprakāśasvātmānubhavamātratvavyutpādanāya paśyati vettyāsvādayatyāsvādyate iti karmakartṛbhāvavyapadeśo na tadbhedasādhanāśayenetyāha - na ceti || 16 || na ca kiṃciccinotyantaścetyasyāsaṃbhave sati | vindate na ca vā kiṃcidvedyasyāsaṃbhavādasau || 17 || cinoti caitanyāntarātmanā vikaroti | vedyasya labhyasya || 17 || asadābhāsa evātmā ananto bharitākṛtiḥ | sthitaḥ sadaivaikaghano mahāśaila ivātmani || 18 || asan ābhāsata ityābhāso jagadākāro yasmiṃstathāvidha eva || 18 || anayā tu vacobhaṅgyā mayā te raghunandana | nāhaṃtādijagattādibhedostīti nidarśitam || 19 || tarhi yadātmamaricasyetyādyukteḥ ko'bhiprāyastamāha - anayeti || 19 || na cittamasti no cetā na jagattādivibhramaḥ | vṛṣṭamūkāmbudasitaṃ śāntaṃ śāmyati kevalam || 20 || pūrvaṃ vṛṣṭo vṛṣṭavānpaścāccharadi mūkastūṣṇīṃbhūto'mbuda iva sitaṃ śuddhamadhiṣṭhānasanmātratayā pariśiṣṭaṃ bādhitaṃ jagat śāntameva śāmyatītyarthaḥ || 20 || yathāvartāditāmeti dravatvādvāri vāriṇi | tadāhaṃtāditāmeti jñaptā jñaptau jña ātmani || 21 || jñaptā māyāvī jñaḥ sarvajñaḥ svamāyāvṛte jñaptirūpe ātmani ahaṃtādirūpatāṃ jīvajagadbhāvamiti yāvat || 21 || yathā dravatvaṃ payasi yathā spandaḥ sadāgatau | ahaṃtādeśakālādi tathā jñe jñaptimātrake || 22 || sadāgatau vāyau | paramārthato jñaptimātrarūpe jñe sarvajñeśvare || 22 || jño jñatāyāṃ śiva jñānaṃ jānāti jñānabṛṃhayā | jñāyate'haṃtadi jñena jīvādītyabhijīvanaiḥ || 23 || yadi jīvajagadrūpe jñapterananye tarhi jñapte jīveśvarabhāvayoḥ ko viśeṣastamāha - jña iti | jña īśvaro jñatāyāmīśvarabhāve śivaṃ niratiśayānandarūpaṃ svarūpajñānaṃ [svarūpajñānabṛṃhayā iti mudritapustake pāṭhaḥ] jñānabṛṃhayā anāvaraṇāparicchedalakṣaṇayā jñānābhivṛddhyā sadaiva jānāti | ahaṃtādi ahaṃkārasthūladeharūpajīvabhāve tu jñena cetanabhūtenāpi abhijīvanairjīvanahetubhiḥ prāṇakaraṇaviṣayasaṃbandhādyāsairjīvādirūpa evātmeti jñāyate na tattvata iti viśeṣa ityarthaḥ || 23 || yathodeti yayā'jñasya tṛptirjñānena yādṛśī | ananye vānyatā buddhā sa tathā jṛmbhate tayā || 24 || ata-eva jīvasya yathā yathā bhrāntistathā tatheśvaro vivartata ityāha - yatheti | yayā yayā kāmakarmavāsanayā yādṛśaviṣayajñānena ajñasya yathā yena yena darśanalābhopabhogavaicitryaprakāreṇa yādṛśī priyaodapramodādinānāprakārā tṛptirupabhoga udeti ananye svarūpe bhoktṛbhogybhogavaicitryarūpā anyatā vā jñena buddhā sa parameśvarastayā tayā tadīyakāmādivāsanayā tathā tathā jṛmbhate svagātrāṇi vināmayati vivartate | vaicitryaṃ dhatte iti yāvat || 24 || jīvanaṃ jñātatā jñātā jīvanaṃ jīvajīvanam | atyantamasti no bhedaścidrūpatve jñajīvayoḥ || 25 || yadā tvanena sacchāstrasadrūpadeśādbhogyasya jagato jñātatā adhiṣṭhānasanmātrarūpā sphūrtireva jīvanaṃ sāraḥ paramārthasthitirjñātā jīvānāṃ sarveṣāṃ yadadhīnaṃ jīvanaṃ tādṛśānandarūpameva jīvanaṃ bhoktuḥ sāro jñātastadā bhogyabhokradhiṣṭhānayordvayorapi cidrūpatve pariśiṣṭe jñajīvayorjīveśvaryorbhedo'styantaṃ nāsti | sarvathaiva nivartata ityarthaḥ || 25 || yathā jñajīvayornāsti bhedo nāma tathaitayoḥ | bhedo'sti na jñaśivayorviddhi śāntamakhaṇḍitam || 26 || jīveśvarabhedakājñāne naṣṭe prājñaturīyabhedo'pi nivṛtta ityakhaṇḍapūrṇānandaikarasacinmātrasāmrājyaṃ siddhamityāha - yatheti || 26 || sarvaṃ praśāntamajamekamanādimadhya- mābhāsvaraṃ svadanamātramacetyacihnam | sarvaṃ praśāntamiti śabdamayī tu dṛṣṭi- rbodhārthameva hi mudhaiva tadomitīdam || 27 || niṣkṛṣṭārthamanūdyopasaṃharati - sarvamiti | sarvaṃ jagat āsamantāt bhāsvaraṃ pūrṇasvaprakāśarūpaṃ svadanamātramānandaikarasaṃ cetyairviṣayaiścihnena svavyāvartakadharmeṇa ca rahitaṃ praśāntaṃ brahma tadeva sarvaṃ praśāntamiti tātkālikaśabdamayī padavācyārthābhedasaṃsargagocarā āhāryā bhedadṛṣṭiḥ sākṣātprayojanaśūnyatvānmudhaiva | hi yasmātkāraṇādvirodhapratisaṃdhāne bhāgastyāgalakṣaṇāśrayadvārā lakṣyārthākhaṇḍabodhārthameva | tadvākyabodhamakhaṇḍārtharūpaṃ tu omiti oṃkār'm jagadbrahma caikīkṛtya virāṭhiraṇyagarbhāvyākṛtaturīyātmakān akāsekāramakārārdhamātrāpādāṃścaturdhā vibhajya pūrvapūrvapādānuttarottareṣu pravilāpyārdhamātrayā yadadvayaṃ pūrṇānandaikarasaṃ nityāparokṣapratyakcinmātrarūpaṃ lakṣyate idameva na saṃsṛṣṭarūpamityarthaḥ || 27 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahāramāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamapakaraṇe bhedanirāso nāma saptapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 57 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe bhedanirāso nāma saptapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 57 || aṣṭapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 58 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | atraivodāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam | kirāteśasya suraghorvṛttāntaṃ vismayāspadam || 1 || kirāreśasya suraghornirvedo'tropavarṇyate | māṇḍavyenopadeśaśca sarvatyāgādyupāyataḥ || 1 || atrāsmin śabdamayī dṛṣṭirbodhārthamevetyukte'rthe || 1 || uttarasyā diśo medaḥ karpūrapaṭalaṃ bhuvaḥ | saṃbhūtaṃ hasanaṃ śārvaṃ śuklo vā cāndra ātapaḥ || 2 || suraghornivāsadeśaṃ vaktuṃ tatsaṃnihitaṃ himavacchṛṅgaṃ varṇayati - uttarasyā ityādinā | medaḥ sāra iti yāvat | bhuvaḥ saṃbhūtaṃ nirgataṃ karpūrāṇāṃ paṭalaṃ rāśiḥ | śārva hasanaṃ cāndra ātapo veti pratyekamutprekṣā | athavā diśo medaḥ hasanaṃ cāndra ātapo vā bhuvaḥ bhūmiṃ prāpya karpūrapaṭalaṃ saṃbhūtamityautprekṣikavaikalpikanānāhetūpapādyā ekaiva viśiṣṭotprekṣā || 2 || himādreḥ śṛṅgamastīha kailāso nāma parvataḥ | śailakuñjaranirmuktakalāpasyeva nāyakaḥ || 3 || himādreḥ śṛṅgamiti viśeṣaṇānmerusaṃnihitaprasiddharajatāderayamanya iti gamyate | śailakuñjareṇa parvataśreṣṭhena himavatā nirmuktasya dhṛtasya śṛṅgaparamparālakṣaṇasya muktākalāpasya nāyako maṇiriva sthita ityarthaḥ | śailasthakuñjarebhyo nirgalitasya muktākalāpasya nāyakaḥ saṃgrāhako rāśiriveti vā || 3 || viṣṇoḥ kṣīrodaka iva svargaḥ surapateriva | abjajasyeva nābhyabjaṃ gṛhaṃ yaḥ śaśimaulinaḥ || 4 || nābhyabjaṃ viṣṇunābhikamalam | gṛhaṃ śvaśurakalpitamityarthādgamyate || 4 || rudrākṣavṛkṣadolābhiḥ sāpsarobhirvibhāti yaḥ | lolaratnaśalākābhirlaharībhirivārṇavaḥ || 5 || rudrākṣavṛkṣeṣu lambamānābhirdilābhiḥ preṅkṣolikābhiḥ | lolaratnaśalākābhiriti laharīṇāmapi viśeṣaṇam || 5 || gaṇāṅganānāmaniśaṃ mattānāṃ caraṇairhatāḥ | aśokā iva rājante yatrāśokā vilāsinaḥ || 6 || gaṇāṅganānāṃ pramathastrīṇām || 6 || saṃcarañśaṃkaro dikṣu bhṛguṣvindumaṇidravaiḥ | nivartante pravartante yatrājasraṃ ca nirjharāḥ || 7 || yatra yāsu dikṣu saṃcaran bhavati tatra bhṛguṣu prapātasthaleṣu pravartante anyāsu nivartante || 7 || yo latāvṛkṣagulmaughavāpīhradanadīnadaiḥ | mṛgairmṛgagaṇairbhūtairbrahmāṇḍavadivāvṛtaḥ || 8 || brahmāṇḍavadiveti | uktārthānāmapi prayogo dṛśyate | yathā dvāvapūpāvānayeti mahābhāṣyoktidarśanāt | dyotakānāṃ bahūnāmapi udyantaṃ vā ādityamagniranusamārohati itivatsahaprayogasaṃbhavādvatinokte'pi sādṛśye ivaśabdaprayogaḥ | aṇḍavadvirāḍākāraviśiṣṭaṃ brahmeveti matubantaṃ vā yojyam || 8 || tasya hemajaṭā nāma kirātāḥ saṃsthitāḥ sthale | pipīlikā vaṭatarormūlakośagatā iva || 9 || tasya himavacchṛṅgasya | sthale mūladeśe || 9 || kailāsapādāraṇyānāṃ rudrākṣaistarugulmakaiḥ | vasanti dhūkavatkṣudrāste vai nikaṭajīvinaḥ || 10 || teṣāṃ jīvanopāyamāha - kailāseti | kailāsākhyaśṛṅgasya pādāḥ pratyantaparvatāstadīyānāmaraṇyānāṃ saṃbandhibhi rudrākṣairanyaiśca tarugulmakaiḥ phalapuṣpakāṣṭhamūlādyupajīvanena nikaṭajīvinaḥ || 10 || āsītteṣāmudārātmā rājā parapuraṃjayaḥ | jayalakṣmyā bhuja iva yaḥ prajāyāśca dakṣiṇaḥ || 11 || jayalakṣmyā bhuja iva parapuraṃjayaḥ prajāyāḥ pālane ca dakṣiṇo rājā vakṣyamāṇaviśeṣaṇairbrahmavidyādhikāradarśanāccāsau kṣatriya iti gamyate || 11 || suraghurnāma balavānsuraghorāridarpahā | arkaḥ parākrama iva mūrtimāniva mārutaḥ || 12 || parākrame arka iveti yojanā || 12 || jito vai rājyavibhavairdhanairguhyakanāyakaḥ | śatakratugururbodhaiḥ kāvyairasuradeśikaḥ || 13 || rājyavibhavairdhanaiśca guhyakanāyako rājarājo dhaneśvaro'pi jitasteneti śeṣaḥ | kāvyai rasālaṃkārādiśāliprabandharacanairasuradeśikaḥ śukraḥ || 13 || sa cakre rājakāryāṇi nigrahānugrahakramaiḥ | yathāprāptānyakhinnāṅgo dinānīva divākaraḥ || 14 || tajjābhyāṃ sukhaduḥkhābhyāmatha tasyābhyabhūyata | svagatirvāgurābandhaiḥ śliṣṭāṅgasyeva pakṣiṇaḥ || 15 || kimārtaṃ pīḍayāmyenaṃ tilānyantramivaujasā | sarveṣāmeva bhūtānāṃ mamevārtiḥ prajāyate || 16 || duḥkhavaśāccintāśokādyudbhavaṃ darśayati - kimārtamiti | enaṃ prajājanam || 16 || dhanamasmai prayacchāmi dhanenānandavāñjanaḥ | bhavatyahamivāśeṣastadalaṃ me'tinigrahaiḥ || 17 || kartavyasaṃśaye prathamāṃ koṭiṃ darśayati - dhanamiti | tattasmāddhetoḥ | ārtāyāsmai janāya dhanaṃ prayacchāmi | atinigrahaiśca alaṃ | prayojanaṃ nāstītyarthaḥ || 17 || athavā nigrahaṃ prāptaṃ karomyetena vai vinā | vartate na prajaiveyaṃ vinā vāri saridyathā || 18 || dvitīyāṃ darśayati - athaveti | etena nigraheṇa vinā prajā na vartata eva | svasvamaryādāyāmiti śeṣaḥ || 18 || hā kaṣṭameva [kaṣṭameva ityapi kvacitpāṭhaḥ] nigrāhyo nityānugrāhya eṣa me | diṣṭyādya sukhavānasmi kaṣṭamadyāsmi duḥkhavān || 19 || nigrāhyo vadhabandhādinā daṇḍya || 19 || iti dolāyitaṃ [lolāyitaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] ceto na viśaśrāma bhūpateḥ | ekatrāmbumahāvarte ciratṛṣṇamiva bhramat || 20 || ekatra na viśaśrāma | yathā tṛṣitanidrāṇasya ciratṛṣṇaṃ manaḥ ambumahāvarte bhramati tadvat || 20 || athaikadā gṛhaṃ tasya māṇḍavyo munirāyayau | bhrāntāśeṣakakupkuñjo vāsavasyeva nāradaḥ || 21 || bhrāntānyaśeṣāṇi kakupkuñjāni diṅmaṇḍalāni yena || 21 || tamasau pūjayāmāsa papraccha ca mahāmunim | saṃdehadurdrumastambhaparaśuṃ sarvakovidam || 22 || suraghuruvāca | bhavadāgamanenāsmi mune nirvṛtimāgataḥ | paramāṃ vasudhāpīṭhaṃ saṃprāpta iva mādhave || 23 || paramāṃ nirvṛtiṃ sukham | mādhave vasante viṣṇau vā || 23 || adya tiṣṭhāmyahaṃ nātha dhanyānāṃ dhuri dharmataḥ | vikāsi raviṇevābjaṃ yattvayāsmyavalokitaḥ || 24 || bhagavansarvadharmajña ciraṃ viśrāntavānasi | tadamuṃ saṃśayaṃ chindhi mamārkastimiraṃ yathā || 25 || yadi viśrāntavān gataśramo'si tattarhi | athavā paramapade ciraṃ viśrāntavānasi tattasmāddhetoḥ || 25 || mahatāṃ saṃgamenārtiḥ kasya nāma na naśyati | saṃdehaṃ tu parāmārtimāhurārtivido janāḥ || 26 || mannigrahānugrahajā madbhṛtyavapuṣi sthitāḥ | kaṣanti māmalaṃ cintā gajaṃ harinakhā iva || 27 || bhṛtyagrahaṇaṃ śatrumitrādisarvopalakṣaṇam | vapuṣi viṣaye sthitā nirūḍhāḥ | kaṣanti pīḍayanti || 27 || tadyathā samatodeti sūryāṃśuriva sarvadā | matau mama mune nānyā tathā karuṇayā kuru || 28 || samatā samadṛṣṭiḥ | anyā viṣamadṛṣṭiryathā nodeti tathā || 28 || māṇḍavya uvāca | svayatnena svasaṃsthena svenopāyena bhūpate | eṣā manaḥpelavatā himavatpravilīyate || 29 || vairāgyatyāgādirūpeṇa svayatnena śravaṇamananādinā svavyañjakopāyena | svasaṃsthena svātmabodhaparyavasitena | pelavatā mṛdutā | harṣaviṣādasthānakaṇṭakasahasravedhārhateti yāvat || 29 || svavicāraṇayaivāśu śāmyatyantarmanojvaraḥ | śaradāgamamātreṇa mihikā mahatī yathā || 30 || svenaiva manasā svāni svaśarīragatāni ca | vicārayendriyāṇyantaḥ kīdṛśānyatha kāni ca || 31 || svāni svīyāni putramitrādīni svaśarīragatānīndriyāṇi cādanyāni ca tattvataḥ kāni yuktitaḥ kīdṛśāni ceti vicārayetyarthaḥ || 31 || ko'haṃ kathamidaṃ kiṃvā kathaṃ maraṇajanmanī | vicārayāntarevaṃ tvaṃ mahattāmalameṣyasi || 32 || avicārādhyastaparicchinnatāpagamānmahattām || 32 || vicāraṇā parijñātasvabhāvasya satastava | harṣāmarṣadaśāścetastolayiṣyanti nācalam || 33 || srataḥ paramārthavastubhūtasya tava acalaṃ ceto na tolayiṣyanti | tulāyāmiva nonnamanānamanābhyāmaniyatasthitiṃ kariṣyantītyarthaḥ || 33 || manaḥ svarūpamutsṛjya śamameṣyati vijvaram | bhūtapūrvavapurbhūtvā taraṅgaḥ payasīva te || 34 || vijvaraṃ te manaḥ svaṃ manorūpamutsṛjya bhūtapūrvavapuḥ pūrvasiddhabrahmasvabhāvaṃ bhūtvā śamaṃ nirvikṣepatāmeṣyati || 34 || tiṣṭhadeva manorūpaṃ parityakṣyati te'nagha | kalaṅkavikalaṃ kālaṃ manvantaragatāviva || 35 || tarhi kiṃ manasaḥ sattaiva naṅkṣyati netyāha - tiṣṭhadeveti | yathā pūrvamanorante kalikālaṃ prāpya kalaṅkaiḥ pāpairvikalaṃ bhuvanaṃ punarmanvantaragatau satyāṃ tiṣṭhadeva kalaṅkaṃ tyajati tadvanmano'pi jīvanmuktavyavahārakṣamatayā tiṣṭhadeva pūrvatanaṃ manorūpaṃ tyajatītyarthaḥ || 35 || anukampyā bhaviṣyanti śrīmantaḥ sarva eva te | dṛṣṭatattvasya tuṣṭasya janāḥ piturivāvanau || 36 || na kevalaṃ duḥkhanivṛttireva jñānaphalaṃ kiṃtu niratiśayānandasāmrājyamapi yatra brahmādayo'pyanukampyā ityāha - anukalpyā iti || 36 || vivekadīpadṛṣṭātmā mervabdhinabhasāmapi | adho [atho iti pāṭhaḥ] kariṣyasi nṛpa mahattāmuttamārthadām || 37 || yadā ākāśādīnāmapi mahattā tatsattādhīnā tadā tasya niratiśayaṃ mahattvaṃ kiṃ vācyamityāśayenāha - viveketi | vivekajanyena jñānadīpena dṛṣṭa ātmā yena || 37 || mahattāmāgate cetastava saṃsāravṛttiṣu | na nimajjati he sādho goṣpadeṣviva vāraṇaḥ || 38 || kṛpaṇaṃ tu mano rājanpelave'pi nimajjati | kārye goṣpadatoye'pi jīrṇāṅgo maśako yathā || 39 || kṛpaṇaṃ kāmakārpaṇyadūṣitam | pelave kṣudre'pi kārye | nimajjati muhyati || 39 || cetovāsanayā paṅke kīṭavatparimajjasi | dṛśyamātrāvalambinyā svayā dīnatayā tayā || 40 || tayā prasiddhayā || 40 || tāvattāvanmahābāho svayaṃ saṃtyajyate'khilam | yāvadyāvatparālokaḥ paramātmaiva śiṣyate || 41 || tarhi kiyatsu viṣayeṣu kiyatkālaṃ vā vairāgyaṃ kartavyamiti cettatrāha - tāvaditi | svayaṃjyotirātmamātrapariśeṣānubhavaparyantamityarthaḥ || 41 || tāvatprakṣālyate dhāturyāvaddhemaiva śiṣyate | tāvadālokyate sarvaṃ yāvadātmaiva labhyate || 42 || nānāśrutiśāstraparyālocanamapyātmadarśanaparyantamevetyāha - tāvaditi | dhātuḥ svarṇākaradhātuḥ | sarvamadhyātmaśāstram || 42 || sarvaḥ sārvikayā buddhyā sarvaṃ sarvatra sarvadā | sarvathā saṃparityajya svātmanātmopalabhyate || 43 || sārvikayā sarvavastubhūtayā buddhyā sarvadā sarvatra deśe sarvaṃ dṛśyaṃ sarvathā parityajya sarvaḥ pūrṇātmā svātmanaivopalabhyate na kadācitkutracitkathaṃcitkatipayaviṣayatyāgamātreṇetyarthaḥ || 43 || yāvatsarvaṃ na saṃtyaktaṃ tāvadātmā na labhyate | sarvāvasthāparityāge śeṣa ātmeti kathyate || 44 || uktamevārthaṃ vyatirekamukhenāpi draḍhayati - yāvaditi | tatkutastatrāha - sarveti || 44 || yāvadanyanna saṃtyaktaṃ tāvatsāmānyameva hi | vastu nāsādyate sādho svātmalābhe tu kā kathā || 45 || sāmānyaṃ lokavyavahārasādhāraṇaṃ godhanādi | apyarthe evakāraḥ | yāvadanyattadvirodhi vastu na saṃtyaktaṃ tāvannāsādyate || 45 || yatra sarvātmanaivātmā lābhāya yatati svayam | tyaktānyakāryaṃ prāpnoti tannāma nṛpa netarat || 46 || yatra yasminviṣaye | tat taṃ viṣayam || 46 || svātmāvalokanārthaṃ tu tasmātsarvaṃ parityajet | sarvaṃ kiṃcitparityajya yaddṛṣṭaṃ tatparaṃ padam || 47 || sarvaṃ dṛśyaṃ parityajya yatkiṃcitsarvathā parityaktumaśakyaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ tadeva paraṃ padamityarthaḥ || 47 || sakalakāraṇakāryaparamparā- mayajagadgatavastuvijṛmbhitam | alamapāsya manaḥ svavapustataḥ parivilāpya yadeti tadeva tat || 48 || manaḥ sakalakāraṇakāryaparamparāmaye jagati maṇiṣu sūtramivānugate sanmātre svakalpanayā vijṛmbhitaṃ sadvyatiriktaṃ sarvaṃ rūpaṃ alaṃ niḥśeṣamapāsya tatastadanantaraṃ svavapurmanorūpamapi mūlājñānanāśādbādhena parivilāpya yatsaccinmātraikarasaṃ vastu eti prāpnoti tadeva tadbrahmarūpamityarthaḥ || 48 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe suraghuvṛttānte māṇḍavyopadeśo nāmāṣṭapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 58 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe māṇḍavyopadeśo nāmāṣṭapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 58 || ekonaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 59 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | ityuktvā bhagavānenaṃ suraghuṃ raghunandana | yayau svameva ruciraṃ māṇḍavyo maunamaṇḍalam || 1 || bāhyamābhyantaraṃ caiva dṛśyaṃ saṃtyajato rahaḥ | iha rājño vicāreṇa svātmalābha udīryate || 1 || gate varamunau rājā gatvaikāntamaninditam | dhiyā saṃcintayāmāsa ko nāmāhamiti svayam || 2 || uktvā upadiśya | svaṃ svīyaṃ maunamaṇḍalaṃ munyāvāsadeśam || 1 || nāhaṃ merurna me merurjagannāhaṃ na me jagat | nāhaṃ śailā na me śailā dharā nāhaṃ na me dharā || 3 || tatrādau bāhye dṛśye ātmatāmātmīyatāṃ ca vicārya nirasyati - nāhamityādiṣaḍbhiḥ | jagatpadena ūrdhvādholokā gṛhyante || 3 || kirātamaṇḍalaṃ nedaṃ mama nāhaṃ ca maṇḍalam | nijasaṃketamātreṇa kevalaṃ deśa eva me || 4 || nijaḥ saṃketaḥ sarvajanasaṃmatyā paṭṭābhiṣekādinā ahaṃ rājeti kalpanā tāvanmātreṇa || 4 || tyakto mayaiṣa saṃketo nāhaṃ deśona vaiṣa me | idānīṃ nagaraṃ śiṣṭameṣa evātra niścayaḥ || 5 || atra etasminnagare'pi saṃketatyāgādeṣa eva niścayaḥ || 5 || patākāvanapaṅktyāḍhyā bhṛtyopavanasaṃkulā | gajāśvasāmantayutā purī nāhaṃ na me purī || 6 || tameva niścayaṃ sphuṭamāha - patāketi || 6 || vyarthasaṃketasaṃbandhaṃ saṃketavigame kṣatam | bhogavṛndaṃ kalatraṃ ca nāhaṃ naitanmamākhilam || 7 || vyarthena saṃketena saṃbadhyata iti saṃbandham || 7 || evaṃ sabhṛtyaṃ sabalaṃ savāhanapurāntaram | nāhaṃ rājyaṃ na me rājyaṃ saṃketo hyayamākulaḥ || 8 || ākulaḥ kākiṇīkārṣāpaṇasaṃbandhavadandhaparamparāvyavahārasiddha iti yāvat || 8 || dehamātramahaṃ manye hastapādādisaṃyutam | tadidaṃ tāvadāśvantaralamālokayāmyaham || 9 || saṃketamātratyāgopāyena bāhyaiḥ saṃbandhaṃ nirasya acetanatvahetunā dehendriyādibhirapi taṃ nirasitumārabhate - dehamātramityādinā || 9 || tadatra tāvanmāṃsāsthi nāhametadacetanam | na caitanmama saṃśleṣametyabjasya yathā jalam || 10 || saṃśleṣaṃ saṃbandhamapi naiti | asaṅgatvādityarthaḥ || 10 || māṃsaṃ jaḍaṃ na tadahaṃ naivāhaṃ raktamapyalam | jaḍānyasthīni naivāhaṃ na caitāni mama kvacit || 11 || karmendriyāṇi naivāhaṃ na ca karmendriyāṇi me | jaḍaṃ yatkila dehe'smiṃstadahaṃ naiva cetanaḥ || 12 || nāhaṃ bhogā na me bhogā na me buddhīndriyāṇi ca | jaḍānyasatsvarūpāṇi na ca buddhīndriyāṇyaham || 13 || buddhindriyāṇi jñānendriyāṇi || 13 || mūlaṃ saṃsṛtidoṣasya mano nāhaṃ jaḍaṃ hi tat | atha buddhirahaṃkāra iti dṛṣṭirmanomayī || 14 || atha buddhirahaṃkāra iti yā dṛśyata iti dṛṣṭiḥ sāpi nāhaṃ na mametyanuṣajyate | yataḥ sā manomayī antaḥkaraṇāvasthā | bhedarūpeti yāvat || 14 || manobuddhīndriyādyanto bhūtakośaścaladvapuḥ | nāhamevaṃ śarīrādi śiṣṭamālokayāmyaham || 15 || śarīrādimanobuddhindriyādyanto bhūtakośaḥ sthūlasūkṣmabhūtasaṃghāta evamuktarītyā nāham | śiṣṭamavaśiṣṭamālokayāmi | dṛṣṭvā vicārayāmīti yāvat || 15 || śeṣastu cetano jīvaḥ sa ceccetyena cetati | anyena bodhyamāno'sau nātmatattvavapurbhavet || 16 || cetanaḥ pramātā cetyena prameyeṇa saha cetati | tathāca ahamidaṃ cetyāmīti tripuṭīsākṣiṇā bodhyamāno'sau pramātā nātmanastattvavapustāttvikaṃ rūpamiti saṃbhāvyata ityarthaḥ || 16 || evaṃ tyajāmi saṃvedyaṃ cetyaṃ nāhaṃ hi tatkila | śeṣo vikalparahito viśuddhacidahaṃsthitaḥ || 17 || evamanayaiva yuktyā sākṣisaṃvedyaṃ pramitiṃ prameyaṃ ca tyajāmi | hi yasmāccetyaṃ nāhaṃ kileti prasiddham | viśuddhacit śuddhasākṣī ahamātmeti sthitaḥ | niścaye pratiṣṭhita ityarthaḥ || 17 || citrameṣo'smi labdhātmā jātaḥ kālena kāryavān | eṣa so'hamanantātmā nāto'sya paramātmanaḥ || 18 || taddarśanamātreṇa kaṇṭhacāmīkaravattallābhamāścaryabhūtaṃ darśayati - citramiti | kālenānādikālādārabhya yatamāno'pyadya kāryavān paramapuruṣārthaphalavān jāto'smītyarthaḥ || 18 || brahmaṇīndre yame vāyau sarvabhūtagaṇe tathā | sa eṣa bhagavānātmā tanturmuktāsviva sthitaḥ || 19 || eṣa brahmaiṣa indraḥ ityādiśrutigaṇānanubhavena saṃvādayati - brahmaṇīti || 19 || cicchaktiramalā saiṣā cetyāmayavivarjitā | bharitāśeṣadikkuñjā bhairavākāradhāriṇī || 20 || ajñānāṃ bhayahetutvādbhairavākāradhāriṇī || 20 || sarvabhāvagatā sūkṣmā bhāvābhāvavivarjitā | ābrahmabhuvanāntaḥsthā sarvaśaktisamudgikā || 21 || sarveṣu bhāveṣu manovṛttiṣu gatā | pratibodhaviditaṃ matam iti śruteḥ || 21 || sarvasaundaryasubhagā sarvaprākāśyadīpikā | sarvasaṃsāramuktānāṃ tanturātatarūpiṇī || 22 || sarvasaundaryaṃ niratiśayānandastena subhagā pūrṇā | saṃsāralakṣaṇānāṃ muktānāṃ muktāphalānām || 22 || sarvākāravikārāḍhyā sarvākāravivarjitā | sarvabhūtaughatāṃ yātā sarvadā sarvatāṃ gatā || 23 || caturdaśavidhānyeṣā bhūtāni bhuvanodare | etanmayīyaṃ kalanā jāgatī vedanātmikā || 24 || bhuvanasaṃkhyayā caturdaśavidhāni bhūtāni dhatte iti śeṣaḥ || 24 || mithyāvabhāsamātraṃ tu sukhaduḥkhadaśāgatiḥ | nānākāramayābhāsaḥ sarvamātmaiva citparā || 25 || so'yamātmā mama vyāpī seyaṃ yadavabodhanam | seyamākalitāṅgābhā karoti nṛpavibhramam || 26 || vyāpī jagadanugataḥ | avabodhanaṃ madruddhisākṣī | seyaṃ ciddraṣṭṛdṛśyamedanākalitaśarīrā satī nṛpo'hamiti vibhramaṃ karoti | prākkṛtavatītyarthaḥ || 26 || asyā eva prasādena mano deharathe sthitam | saṃsārajālalīlāsu yāti valgati nṛtyati || 27 || idaṃ manaḥśarīrādi na kiṃcidapi vastutaḥ | naṣṭe na kiṃcidapyasminparinaśyati pelave || 28 || jagajjālamayaṃ nṛttamidaṃ cittanaṭaistatam | etayaivaikayā buddhyā dṛśyate dīpalekhayā || 29 || etayā uktayā sākṣīrūpayā || 29 || kaṣṭaṃ mudhaiva me cintā nigrahānugrahasthitau | babhūva dehaniṣṭheha na kiṃcidapi dehakam || 30 || aho tvahaṃ prabuddho'smi gataṃ durdarśanaṃ mama | dṛṣṭaṃ draṣṭavyamakhilaṃ prāptaṃ prāpyamidaṃ mayā || 31 || sarvaṃ kiṃcididaṃ dṛśyaṃ dṛśyate yajjagadgatam | cinniṣpandāṃśamātrāṃśānnānyatkiṃcana śāśvatam || 32 || cito yo niṣpando māyayā jīvabhāvabhramastadaṃśaḥ saptadaśakaliṅgabhramastasya mātrā bāhyāntaḥkaraṇabhedabhramāstadaṃśo jāgratsvapnadṛśyabhramastasmādanyatkiṃcicchāśvataṃ kālatrayābādhyaṃ dṛśyaṃ na vidyata ityarthaḥ || 32 || kva tau kīdṛgvidhau vāpi kiṃniṣṭhau vā kimātmakau | nigrahānugrahau loke harṣāmarṣakramau tathā || 33 || evaṃ jagato mṛṣātve nigrahānugrahakramau tatprayojakaharṣāmarṣakramau ca nirāśrayau niṣprakārau nirviṣayau niḥsvarūpau ca saṃpannāvityāha - kveti || 33 || kiṃ sukhaṃ kiṃ nu vā duḥkhaṃ sarvaṃ brahmedamātatam | ahamāsaṃ mudhā mūḍha diṣṭyā mūḍho'smyahaṃ sthitaḥ || 34 || svamohe'pagate sukhaduḥkhādiprasaktireva nāstītyāha - kimiti | sāṃpratamamūḍhaḥ svarūpe sthito'smītyarthaḥ || 34 || kimasminnevamāloke śocyate kiṃ vimuhyate | kiṃ prekṣyate kiṃ kriyate sthīyate vātha gamyate || 35 || evamānandaikarasapūrṇasvabhāvenālokyate anubhūyata ityevamālokastasmin | kiṃśabdā ākṣepe | śokādisaṃbhāvanaiva nāstītyarthaḥ || 35 || kiṃcidevamidaṃ nāma cidākāśaṃ virājate | namo namaste nistattva diṣṭyā dṛṣṭo'si sundara || 36 || kiṃcidalaukikacamatkāram | idaṃ cidākāśam || 36 || aho nu saṃprabuddho'smi samyagjñātamalaṃ mayā | namo mahyamanantāya samyagjñānodayāya ca || 37 || samyagjñāne udaya āvirbhāvo yasya tathāvidhāya | cakāraḥ pūrvaślokanamaskāryasamuccayārthaḥ | samyagjñānalakṣaṇāyābhyudayāya ceti vā || 37 || vigatarañjananirviṣayasthiti- rgatabhavabhramarañjitavarjite | sthirasuṣuptakalābhigatastataḥ samasamaṃ nivasāmyahamātmani || 38 || vigatarañjanatvādeva nirmṛṣṭāvasthātrayaviṣayasthitiriti śodhitatvaṃpadārthanirdeśaḥ | gatabhavabhramatvādeva viyadādyadhyāroparañjitavarjite iti śodhitatatpadārthanirdeśaḥ | bhāve ktaḥ | sthirayā suṣuptikalayā svāpyayayuktyeva upādhivigamādabhigata ekībhūta ityakhaṇḍaikyanirdeśaḥ | tatastasmādahamātmani pratyagbrahmaṇi samasamamātyantikābhedalakṣaṇaparamasāmyena nivasāmi na kadācidapi me punarvaiṣamyaprasaktiriti phalāvasthānirdeśaḥ || 38 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe suraghuvṛ0 suraghuviśrāntirnāmaikonaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 59 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe suraghuviśrāntirnāmaikonaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 59 || ṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 60 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | iti hemajaṭādhīśo lebhe padamanuttamam | vivekādhyavasāyena brāhmaṇyamiva gādhijaḥ || 1 || ādehapātaṃ suraghorasaṅgācāra ucyate | jīvanmuktasya tasyātha dehaśāntau khavasthitiḥ || 1 || gādhijo viśvamitraḥ || 1 || anarthākārakāryāsu nāsīcceṣṭāsu khedavān | bhūyobhūyaḥ prayuktāsu dinamālāsviveśvaraḥ || 2 || bhūyobhūyaḥ punaḥpunaḥ prayuktāsu anuṣṭhitāsu dharmārthaprāptyupāyaceṣṭāsu pariceṣṭitairdaivādanarthākārāṇi viphalāni duḥkhaparyavasitāni vā kāryāṇi phalāni yāsāṃ tathāvidhāsu satīṣu khedavānnāsīt | īśvaro dineśvaraḥ sūryaḥ || 2 || tataḥprabhṛti so'tiṣṭhatsarvadā vigatajvaraḥ | samāsame svake kārye jalaughāgra ivācalaḥ || 3 || samāsame anugrahanigraharūpe nije rājocite kārye yathā nadīmadhyagat'h parvato niṣkampastiṣṭhati tadvat || 3 || harṣāmaṛsavinirmuktaḥ pratyahaṃ kāryamāharan | udāragambhīravapurjahārāmbunidheḥ śriyam || 4 || kāryamāyavyayādi | āharan kurvan || 4 || suṣuptapadadharmiṇyā cittavṛttyā vyarājata | niṣkampayā prakāśinyā dīpaḥ svaśikhayeva saḥ || 5 || suṣuptāviva niścalayeti yāvat || 5 || na nirghṛṇo dayāvānno na dvandvī nātha matsarī | na sudhīrnāsudhīrnārthī nānarthī sa babhūva ha || 6 || amatsarī iti pāṭhe atyantanirmatsaravatparadoṣopekṣakaḥ || 6 || samadarśanayā nityaṃ vṛttyā'cāpaladhīrayā | antaḥśītalayā reje paripūrṇārṇavenduvat || 7 || acāpaladhīrayeti cchedaḥ | paripūrṇau yau arṇavendū tadvat || 7 || sarvaṃ cittattvakalanaṃ jagadityavalokya saḥ | praśāntasukhaduḥkhaśrīstasya pūrṇā matirbabhau || 8 || sa ityasya samasamādhistho'bhūditi pareṇānvayaḥ | tatra heturyatastasya paripūrṇā matirbabhāviṭi || 8 || ullasanvikasanpūrṇastiṣṭhangacchanviśansvapan | abhūtasamasamādhisthaḥ prabuddhaścillayaṃ gataḥ || 9 || ullasanvapuṣā | vikasaṃścetasā || 9 || sa kurvanvigatāsaṅgaṃ rājyaṃ rājīvalocanaḥ | atiṣṭhadakṣatākāro bhūrivarṣaśatānyatha || 10 || saṃniveśamimaṃ dehanāmakaṃ tadanu svayam | sa jahau tejasākrānto rūpaṃ himakaṇo yathā || 11 || ākrāntaḥ śoṣitaḥ | rūpaṃ mūrtākāram || 11 || viveśa paramādyantakāraṇaṃ kāraṇeśvaram | prajñayā saritāṃ vāri paripūrṇamivāmbudhim || 12 || sarveṣāmevāntaḥkāraṇānāṃ hiraṇyagarbhādīnāmīśvaraṃ niyantāram | sarvajagatāmādyantayoḥ sṛṣṭipralayayoḥ kāraṇaṃ paraṃ braha prajñayā sākṣātkāravṛttyā janmādihetubījamarṇavamiva viveśetyarthaḥ || 12 || adhigatavimalaikarūpatejā vijanadaśāṃ samupetya śāntaśokaḥ | alamabhavadasau parasvarūpaṃ ghaṭakhamivāmbarasaṃyutaṃ mahātmā || 13 || tatpraviśyāsau kīdṛgabhūttadāha - adhigateti | asau suraghuḥ prajñayā adhigataṃ svātmatayā prāptaṃ vimalamekarūpamānandaikarasaṃ tejaḥ svaprakāśātmarūpaṃ yena tathāvidhaḥ san vijanāṃ janmādivikriyāhīnāṃ daśāṃ samupetya śāntasarvaśokaḥ san ghaṭabhaṅge ghaṭakhamambareṇa mahākāśena saṃyutamekībhūtamiva parasvarūpaemva abhavat | tadevāsya nirvāṇamityarthaḥ || 13 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe suraghuvṛttānte suraghunirvāṇaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 60 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe suraghanirvāṇaṃ nāma saṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 60 || ekaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 61 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | evamutpalapatrākṣa rāghavāghaviparyaye | padamāsādayādvandvaṃ viśoko bhava bhūtaye || 1 || sahajaikasamādhānalakṣaṇapratipattaye | parigheṇātra saṃvādaḥ suraghorupavarṇyate || 1 || he rāghava eva suraghuvattvamapi aghasya harṣaśokādinimittasya pāpasya viparyaye tattvabodhena samūlamucchede sati || 1 || etāṃ dṛṣṭimavaṣṭabhya na manaḥ paritapyate | ghore tamasi nirmagnaṃ labdhadīpaṃ śiśuryathā || 2 || śiśurbāla iva ghore ajñānatamasi nirmagnaṃ mana etāṃ dṛṣṭimavaṣṭabhya labdhadīpaṃ prāptaprakāśaṃ sanna paritapyate || 2 || vivekāvasthayā cetastathaivāyāti nirvṛtim | patacchvabhre dṛḍhatṛṇapracayālambanādiva || 3 || śvabhre mohāndhakūpe patanmanastathā tādṛśyā suraghūpavarṇitaprakārayaiva vivekāvasthayā dṛḍhasya tṛṇapracayasya kakṣasya ālambanādiva nirvṛtiṃ viśrāntisukham || 3 || athaitāṃ pāvanīṃ dṛṣṭiṃ bhāvayitvāpyudāharan | nityamekasamādhāno bhava bhūṣitabhūtalaḥ || 4 || bhāvayitvā punaḥpunaḥ pariśīlanena svayaṃ dṛḍhīkṛtyānyebhyo'pyudāharannupadiśan || 4 || śrīrāma uvāca | kathamekasamādhānaṃ kīdṛśaṃ vā munīśvara | vātāhatamayūrāṅgaruhalolaṃ mano bhavet || 5 || vātairāhataṃ mayūrāṅgaruhaṃ barhamiva lola capalaṃ mana ekasamādhānaṃ kathaṃ kena prakāreṇa bhavet || 5 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | śṛṇu tasyaiva suraghoḥ prabuddhasya satastadā | parṇādasya [parighasya nāmāntarametat] ca rājarṣe saṃvādamimamadbhutam || 6 || rāghavaikasamādhānabodhitāyojitātmanoḥ | parasparaṃ samālāpamimaṃ prakathayāmi te || 7 || he rāghava ekasamādhāne bodhita āyojita ātmā yayoḥ || 7 || babhūva pārasīkānāṃ pārthivaḥ paravīrahā | parigho nāma vikhyātaḥ parighaḥ syandane yathā || 8 || pārasīkā deśaviśeṣāḥ | pārthivo rājā | syandane rathe parigho'kṣadaṇḍa ivādhārabhūtaḥ || 8 || sa babhūva paraṃ mitraṃ suragho raghunandana | nandanodyānasaṃsthasya madanasyeva mādhavaḥ || 9 || mādhavo vasantaḥ || 9 || kadācitparighasyābhūdavarṣaṃ maṇḍale mahat | kalpānta iva saṃsāre prajāduṣkṛtadoṣajam || 10 || avarṣamanāvṛṣṭiḥ | kiṃ rājadoṣānnetyāha - prajeti || 10 || vineśurjanatāstatra bahvyaḥ kṣutkṣāmajīvitāḥ | jvalite vipine vahnau yathā bhūtaparamparāḥ || 11 || tadduḥkhaṃ parigho dṛṣṭvā viṣādamatulaṃ yayau | tatyājāśvakhilaṃ rājyaṃ dagdhaṃ grāmamivādhvagaḥ || 12 || prajānāśapratīkāreṣvasamartho virāgavān | jagāma vipine kartuṃ tapo'jinamunīndravat || 13 || ajinapradhānā munīndrā ajinamunīndrāstadvat || 13 || paurāṇāmaparijñāte kasmiṃściddūrakānane | samuvāsa viraktātmā lokāntara ivāpare || 14 || apare dvitīye lokāntare paraloka ivetyutprekṣā || 14 || tapaścarañchāntamatirdāntaḥ kandaramandire | svayaṃ śīrṇāni śuṣkāṇi tatra parṇānyabhakṣayat || 15 || ativiraktatvātparṇakuṭyādiparigraho'pyasya nābhūditi sūcanāya kandaramandire ityuktam || 15 || ciraṃ hutāśavacchuṣkaparṇānyevātha bhakṣayan | parṇāda iti nāmāsau prāpa madhye tapasvinām || 16 || asau parighaḥ || 16 || tataḥprabhṛti parṇādanāmā rājarṣisattamaḥ | jambūdvīpe babhūvāsau vikhyāto munisadmasu || 17 || tato varṣasahasreṇa tapasā dāruṇātmanā | prāpadabhyāsavaśato jñānamātmaprasādajam || 18 || ātmaprasādaścittaśuddhirīśvarānugrahaśca tasmājjātaṃ tattvajñānaṃ prāpatprāptavān || 18 || babhūva vigatadvandvo nirāśaḥ śāntamānasaḥ | nīrāgo niranukrośo jīvanmuktaḥ prabuddhadhīḥ || 19 || vijahāra yathākāmaṃ trilokīmaṭhikāmimām | siddhasādhyaiḥ samaṃ sādho sahaṃsālirivābjinīm || 20 || siddhairārūḍhaiḥ sādhyairārūrukṣubhiśca kadācitparivṛtaḥ | haṃsaiḥ sahitaḥ sahaṃso'lirbhramaro'bjinīṃ kamalinīmiva || 20 || ekadā tasya sadanaṃ hemacūḍamahīpateḥ | prāpa ratnavinirmāṇaṃ meroḥ śṛṅgamivāparam || 21 || hemacūḍaḥ svarṇajaṭākhyo deśastanmahīpateḥ suraghoḥ || 21 || te tatra prāktane mitre pūjāmakurutāṃ mithaḥ | pūrṇau vijñātavijñeyau maurkhyagarbhādvinirgatau || 22 || maurkhyagarbhaḥ saṃsārastasmādvinirgatau jīvanmuktāvityarthaḥ || 22 || aho nu bata kalyāṇaiḥ phalitaṃ mama pāvanaiḥ | saṃprāptavānahaṃ yattvāmityanyonyamathocatuḥ || 23 || kalyāṇaiḥ sukṛtaiḥ | phalitamiti bhāve ktaḥ || 23 || āliṅgitaśarīrau tāvanyonyānanditākṛtī | ekāsane viviśatuścandrārkāviva bhūdhare || 24 || parigha uvāca | paramānandamāyātaṃ cetastvaddarśanena me | indubimba ivonmagnaṃ manaḥ śītalatāṃ gatam || 25 || citiśaktipradhāne ānandāvirbhāvo mananaśaktipradhāne tāpopaśama iti viśeṣadyotanāya ceto mana iti bhekoktiḥ || 25 || akṛtrimasukhaṃ prema viyoge śataśākhatām | prayāti palvalataṭe'cchinnamūla iva drumaḥ || 26 || acchinnamūlaśchinnaśākho drumaḥ iveti yojyam || 26 || viśrabdhāstānkathālāpāṃstā līlāstacca ceṣṭitam | saṃsmṛtya prāktanaṃ sādho hṛṣyāmi ca punaḥpunaḥ || 27 || viśrabdhān viśvāsagarbhān | tān prāktanānsukhaduḥkhakathālāpān || 27 || jñānametanmayā prāptaṃ tvayā jñātaṃ yathā'nagha | māṇḍavyasya prasādena paramātmaprasādajam || 28 || tvayā yathā māṇḍavyasya prasādena jñātaṃ tathaiva mayā paramātmana īśvarasya tapasā'rādhitasya prasādajametajjñānaṃ prāptam || 28 || adya kaccidaduḥkhastvaṃ kaccidviśrāntavānasi | parame kāraṇe merāviva bhūmaṇḍalādhipaḥ || 29 || parame kāraṇe vivartopādānatvopalakṣite brahmaṇi kacciduttarottarabhūmikāparipākena viśrāntavānasi || 29 || kaccitparamakalyāṇa ātmārāmatayā tava | prasādo jāyate citte śaradīva sarombhasi || 30 || prasādo rajastamobhyāmanāvaraṇam || 30 || kaccitkaroṣi samayā suprasannagabhīrayā | dṛṣṭyā subhaga kāryāṇi kāryāṇyeva narādhipa || 31 || kāryāṇi sarvajanahitatvādavaśyakartavyānyeva kāryāṇi karmāṇi karoṣi || 31 || nirādhivyādhayo dhīrāḥ kaccitsaṃpannaśālayaḥ | janatāstava deśeṣu tiṣṭhanti vigatajvaram || 32 || janatāḥ prajāsamūhāḥ || 32 || kacciduddāmaphalinī phalinīva phalānatā | dharā tava phalāpūrairbhṛśaṃ dhārayati prajāḥ || 33 || dharā pṛthvī uddāmaphalinī utkṛṣṭasasyādiphalavatī phalairānatā phalinī kalpalateva tava prajāḥ phalāpūraiḥ kāle kāle tattadabhilaṣitaphalapūraṇairbhṛśamatiśayena dhārayati bibharti poṣayati kaccit || 33 || kaccittava diganteṣu candrasyevāṃśupañjaram | tuṣāranikarākāraṃ prasṛtaṃ pāvanaṃ yaśaḥ || 34 || candrasya aṃśupañjaraṃ kiraṇajālamiva || 34 || kaccidguṇagaṇairetā diśo nirvivarīkṛtāḥ | tvayā sarombhasā'bāhyā bisānāmiva bhūmayaḥ || 35 || sarombhasā taḍāgodakena avāhyāḥ svāntargatā bisānāṃ mṛṇālānāṃ bhūmaya iva tvayā diśo guṇagaṇairyaśobhirnirvivarīkṛtāḥ pūritāḥ kaccit || 35 || kaccitkalamakedārakoṇasthāneṣu hṛṣyatīḥ | pratigrāmaṃ kumāryaste gāyantyānandanaṃ yaśaḥ || 36 || kalamakedārāṇāṃ koṇāścatuṣkasaṃdhayastatratyeṣvāsandīsthāneṣu | hṛṣyatīrhṛṣyantyaḥ | chāndaso vibhaktivyatyayaḥ || 36 || kuśalaṃ tava dhānyeṣu dhaneṣu vibhaveṣu ca | bhṛtyeṣu ca kalatreṣu putreṣu nagareṣu ca || 37 || ādhivyādhivihīneyaṃ kaccitkāyalatā tava | phalaṃ phalati puṇyākhyaṃ yadihāmutra coditam || 38 || iha aihikaphalatvena coditaṃ kārīryādi | amutra pāralaukikaphalatvena coditaṃ jyotiṣṭomādi || 38 || āpātaramaṇīyeṣu vartetātyantavairiṣu | kaccidviṣayasarpeṣu savirāgaṃ manastava || 39 || tava mano viṣayasarpeṣu kaccitsavirāgaṃ varteta vartate || 39 || aho bata ciraṃ kālamāvāṃ viśleṣamāgatau | kālena śleṣitau bhūyo vasantādritaṭāviva || 40 || na tā jagati vidyante sukhaduḥkhadaśāḥ sakhe | jīvadbhiryā na dṛśyante saṃyogajaviyogajāḥ || 41 || iṣṭāniṣṭajanas'myogajāstadviyogajāśca sukhaduḥkhadaśāḥ || 41 || tathaitāsvatidīrghāsu daśāsvanyatvamāgatāḥ | bhūyo vayamapi śliṣṭāścitro hi niyatervidhiḥ || 42 || anyatvaṃ viyogamāgatāḥ prāptāḥ | niyateḥ prāṇikarmānusāriṇyā īśvarecchāyā vidhirvilāsaścitraḥ adbhutaḥ || 42 || suraghuruvāca | bhagavanniyaterasyā gatiṃ sarpagateriva | daivikyāḥ ko hi jānāti gambhīrāṃ vismayapradām || 43 || parighoktamarthamanumodamānaḥ suraghurapi tamevāha - bhagavannityādinā | daivikyāḥ deva īśvarastadicchārūpāyāḥ || 43 || tvamahaṃ ca vyapohyeti dūre dūradaśāsu ca | adya saṃghaṭitau bhūyaḥ kimasādhyamaho vidheḥ || 44 || deśato dūre kālataśca dūradaśāsu iti evaṃ vyapohya viyojya || 44 || vayaṃ tvadya mahāsattva bhṛśaṃ kuśalinaḥ sthitāḥ | tvadāgamanapuṇyena parāṃ pāvanatāṃ gatāḥ || 45 || paśya tvadāgamakṣīṇapāpānāṃ puṇyapādapaiḥ | tathā phalitamasmākaṃ na yathā vayamākulāḥ || 46 || tathā tādṛśacittasamādhānātmanā phalitaṃ yathā vayaṃ na vyākulāḥ sarvavyākulatānirmuktāḥ kṛtakṛtyāḥ saṃpannāḥ || 46 || sarvāḥ saṃpattayo'smākaṃ rājarṣe saṃsthitāḥ pure | bhavadāgamanenādya prayātāḥ śataśākhatām || 47 || śataśākhatāṃ | sarvataḥ phalonmukhatāmiti yāvat || 47 || vikirati parito rasāyanānā- miva nikaraṃ madhuraṃ mahānubhāva | tava vacanamavekṣaṇaṃ ca puṇyaṃ paramapadapratimo hi sādhusaṅgaḥ || 48 || he mahānubhāva puṇyaṃ tava vacanamavekṣaṇaṃ darśanaṃ ca parito rasāyanānāmamṛtānāṃ nikaraṃ vikirati varṣatīva | hi yasmātsādhūnāṃ saṅgaḥ samāgamaḥ paramapadapratimaḥ | mokṣasukhaprāptitulya ityarthaḥ || 48 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe suraghuvṛ0 suraghuparighasamāgamo nāmaikaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 61 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe suraghuparighasamāgamo nāmaikaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 61 || dviṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 62 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | athaivaṃprāyayā tatra viśrambhakathayā ciram | prāktanasnehagarbhiṇyā sthitvovācāyudhābhidhaḥ || 1 || ajñānāvaraṇe dhvaste nityacitśuraṇasthiteḥ | sadaivaikasamādhānaṃ viduṣāmatra varṇyate || 1 || āyudhasyābhidheva abhidhā nāma yasya sa āyudhābhidhaḥ parighaḥ || 1 || parigha uvāca | yadyatsaṃsārajāle'sminkriyate karma bhūmipa | tatsamāhitacittasya sukhāyānyasya nānagha || 2 || kimayaṃ tattvavido vyavahārasamādhyoḥ sukhatāratamyaṃ vakṣyatyuta neti parīkṣaṇāya prathamaṃ svānubhavamudghāṭayati - yadyaditi | anyasya ajñasya || 2 || kaccitsaṃkalparahitaṃ paraṃ viśramaṇāspadam | paramopaśamaṃ śreyaḥ samādhimanutiṣṭhasi || 3 || evaṃ svānubhavamudghāṭya tatsavādyasavādī veti parānubhavaṃ jijñāsamānaḥ samādhau viśrāntyādhikyamiva darśayanpṛcchati - kacciditi | vikṣepaduḥkhānāṃ paramamupaśamaṃ sāṃsārikasukhebhyaśca śreyaḥ praśasyataram | sāmānye vyatyayena vā klībatā || 3 || suraghuruvāca | etanme brūhi bhagavansarvasaṃkalpavarjitam | paramopaśamaṃ śreyaḥ samādhirhi kimucyate || 4 || samāhitacittasya sarvaṃ karma sukhāyeti paśyataste samādhau viśrāntyādhikyadarśanaṃ vyavahārasamādhibhedābhyupagamena praśnaścānupapanna eveti evadanubhavasaṃvādyeva mamāpyanubhava ityāśayena suraghuḥ saṃkalparahitaṃ paramopaśamaṃ śreya iti taduktāṃśasyātmasvarūpe'pi saṃbhavāttāvadabhyupagacchan viśramaṇāspadaṃ samādhimanutiṣṭhasītyaṃśasya samādheyasyāviśramahetormanaso bādhitatvādevāsaṃbhavaṃ manyamāna āks.ipati - etaditi | sarvasaṃkalpavarjitaṃ paramopaśamaṃ śreya ityetanme mahyaṃ yuktatvādbrūhi | samādhiranuṣṭheya iti kimarthaṃ tvayocyata ityarthaḥ || 4 || yo jño mahātmansatataṃ tiṣṭhanvyavaharaṃśca vā | asamāhitacitto'sau kadā bhavati kaḥ kila || 5 || yo jñastattvavit sa vyavaharannapi kaḥ kiṃsvarūpaḥ kila | yataḥ sadaivānāvṛtādvayacitsvabhāvo'sau kadā asamāhitacitto bhavati | na kadācidapītyarthaḥ || 5 || nityaṃ prabuddhacittāstu kurvanto'pi jagatkriyāḥ | ātmaikatattvasaṃniṣṭhāḥ sadaiva susamādhayaḥ || 6 || yadi tu niścalātmasvarūpāvasthitireva samādhiste'bhimataḥ syāttarhi sa sadaivāstīti nānuṣṭheyaṃ kiṃcidastītyāha - nityamiti || 6 || baddhapadmāsanasyāpi kṛtabrahmāñjalerapi | aviśrāntasvabhāvasya kaḥ samādhiḥ kathaṃ ca vā || 7 || yadi tvaṃ māmajñaṃ manyase tadāpi samādhyupadeśo'nupapanna ityāśayenāha - baddheti | kathaṃ kenopāyena vā | yatra cittaṃ samādheyaṃ tasyaivāparicayādityarthaḥ || 7 || tattvāvabodho bhagavansarvāśātṛṇapāvakaḥ | proktaḥ samādhiśabdena natu tūṣṇīmavasthitiḥ || 8 || tattvāvabodha iti samyak samūlasarvāśāviṣayabādhena ātmanaḥ paramārthasvarūpe ādhānaṃ samādhiriti vyutpatteriti bhāvaḥ || 8 || samāhitā nityatṛptā yathābhūtārthadarśinī | sādho samādhiśabdena parā prajñocyate budhaiḥ || 9 || abādhitātmadarśanarūpā parā prajñā || 9 || akṣubdhā nirahaṃkāra dvandveṣvananupātinī | proktā samādhiśabdena meroḥ sthiratarākṛtiḥ || 10 || tāmeva phalato varṇayati - akṣubdheti dvābhyām || 10 || niścintādhigatābhīṣṭā heyopādeyavarjitā | proktā samādhiśabdena paripūrṇā manogatiḥ || 11 || yataḥprabhṛti bodhena yuktamātyantikaṃ manaḥ | tadārabhya samādhānamavyucchinnaṃ mahātmanaḥ || 12 || sā tu mama pūrvameva siddheti nānuṣṭheyetyāśayenāha - yata ityādinā || 12 || nahi prabuddhamanaso bhūtvā vicchidyate punaḥ | samādhirdūramākṛṣṭo bisatantuḥ śiśoriva || 13 || yathā dūramākṛṣṭo bisatantuḥ krīḍataḥ śiśorhastādvicchidyate tadvaditi vyatireke dṛṣṭāntaḥ || 13 || samagraṃ dinamālokādviramatyakṣayo yathā | ājīvitāntaṃ no prajñā tathā tattvāvalokanāt || 14 || nanu brahmākāravṛttivicchede vyutthānātsamādhivicchedastasya syāttatrāha ##- viramatīti saṃbadhyate | tathā prajñā brahmākāravṛttirapi ājīvitāntaṃ videhakaivalyaparyantaṃ tattvālokanānno viramati | dṛḍhasaṃskārabalādanuvartata evetyarthaḥ || 14 || ajasramambuvahanādyathā nadyā na ruddhyate | tathā vijñānadṛgbodhātkṣaṇamātraṃ na ruddhyate || 15 || svarūpācchādakasyājñānasya sakṛduditayā vṛttyā niḥśeṣanāśe punarāvarakābhāvādvā tasya na svarūpanirodhalakṣaṇasamādhibhaṅgaprasaktirityāśayenāha - ajasramiti | na ruddhyate āvaraṇena na pratibadhyate || 15 || na vismaratyavirataṃ yathā kālaḥ kalāgatim | na vismaratyavirataṃ svātmānaṃ prājñadhīstathā || 16 || paramapremāspadatvādvā sakṛllabhasya tasya na vismaraṇaprasaktirityāśayenāha - na vismaratīti dvābhyām || 16 || na vismarati sarvatra yathā satatago gatim | na vismarati niśceyaṃ cinmātraṃ prājña dhīstathā || 17 || gatiṃ kālakalā yadvaccinvānā samavasthitā | ciccitiścetyarahitā cinvānā gatayastathā || 18 || bhagnāvaraṇa ātmaiva yāvajjivaṃ svākāravṛttiparamparāṃ janayannevāste ityāśayenāha - gatimiti | kālasya kalā mūrtiḥ sūryādiḥ | ciccitiścaitanyasphūrtiḥ | rāhoḥ śira itivadupacāraḥ | gatayaḥ svākāravṛttiḥ | chāndaso vibhaktivyatyayaḥ || 18 || yathā sattāvihīnātmā padārtho nopalabhyate | tathātmajñānahīnātmā kālo jñasya na labhyate || 19 || bodhasya tajjivanakāladharmatvādvā na vicchedaprasaktirityāśayenāha - yatheti || 19 || na saṃbhavati saṃsāre guṇahīno guṇī yathā | na saṃbhavatyātmasaṃvidvarjito hyātmavāṃstathā || 20 || agnyauṣṇyavattatsvabhāvatvādvā na vicchedaprasaktirityāśayenāha - na saṃbhavatīti || 20 || sarvadaivāsmi saṃbuddhaḥ sarvadaivāsmi nirmalaḥ | sarvadaivāsmi śāntātmā sarvadāsmi samāhitaḥ || 21 || bhedaḥ kena samādherme janyate kathameva vā | ātmano'vyatirekeṇa nityameva sadātmatā || 22 || bhedo vicchedaḥ | matsamādherātmasvarūpādavyatirekeṇa hetunetyarthaḥ | sadātmatā sattā siddhetyarthaḥ || 22 || tasmātkadācidapi me nāsamādhimayaṃ manaḥ | na vā samāhitaṃ nityamātmatattvaikasaṃbhavāt || 23 || yadi mano'stīti manyase tarhi sadā samāhitameva yadi tu nāstīti tadā samādhirapi māstu vikṣepahetorevāprasakterityāśayenopasaṃharati - tasmāditi || 23 || sarvagaḥ sarvadaivātmā sarvameva ca sarvathā | asamādhirhi ko'sau syātsamādhirapi kaḥ smṛtaḥ || 24 || nityaṃ samāhitadhiyaḥ susamā mahānta- stiṣṭhanti kāryapariṇāmavibhāgamuktāḥ | tenāsamāhitasamāhitabhedabhaṅgyā nityoditaḥ kva nu sa uttamavākprapañcaḥ || 25 || samyak pṛthaktvabādhenāhitā dhīryaiḥ | tena hetunā asamāhitasamāhitabhedabhaṅgyā pravṛttastvadvākyaprapañcaḥ kva nu kasminnarthe vyavatiṣṭheta | ato mithyaivodita ityarthaḥ || 25 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe samādhiniścayo nāma dviṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 61 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakarane samādhiniścayo nāma dviṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 62 || triṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 63 parigha uvāca | rājannūnaṃ prabuddho'si prāptavānasi tatpadam | saṃśītalāntaḥkaraṇaḥ pūrṇenduriva rājase || 1 || parigheṇa parīkṣyātra stutaḥ sa suraghurnijām | sahajasthitimevātra varṇayāmāsa vistarāt || 1 || nūnaṃ niścayena prabuddhastattvavidasi | parīkṣaṇena mayā prabuddhastvamasīti vā || 1 || ānandamadhusaṃpūrṇo [ānandamadhusaṃpūrṇalakṣmyā iti pāṭhaḥ] lakṣmyā ca parayā śritaḥ | śītalaḥ snigdhamadhuro rājīvamiva rājase || 2 || ānandalakṣaṇena madhunā makarandena saṃpūrṇaḥ | rājīvaṃ padmamiva rājase || 2 || nirmalo vitataḥ pūrṇo gambhīraḥ prakaṭāśayaḥ | velānilavilāsena mukto'bdhiriva rājase || 3 || nirmalatvādeva prakaṭaḥ spaṣṭadṛśya āśayo'ntaḥpradeśo manaśca yasya || 3 || svaccha ānandasaṃpūrṇo naṣṭāhaṃkāravāridaḥ | sphuṭo vistīrṇagambhīraḥ śaratkhamiva rājase || 4 || sarvatra lakṣyase svasthaḥ sarvatra parituṣyasi | sarvatra vītarāgo'si rājansarvatra rājase || 5 || sarvatra iṣṭāniṣṭaviṣaye || 5 || sārāsāraparicchedapāragastvaṃ mahādhiyā | jānāsi sarvamevedaṃ yathāsthitamakhaṇḍitam || 6 || paricchedo vicārya nirṇayastatpāragaḥ | akhaṇḍitamaparicchinnabrahmarūpam || 6 || bhāvābhāvaparicchedatattvajñamuditāśayam | gamāgamadaśālaulyamuktaṃ tava vapuḥ sthitam || 7 || tattvajñetyantaṃ saṃbodhanam | uditāśayamiti vā chedaḥ | gamāgamau ārohāvarohau tatprayojikā bhogarāgitādaśā tayā tatprayuktalaulyena ca muktam || 7 || vastunā'vastunevāntaramṛteneva sāgaraḥ | apunaḥprakṣayāyaiva pare tṛpto'si sundara || 8 || na vidyate vastu paramārthavastu yasmāttathāvidhena vastunā svātmanā svāntaḥsthena amṛtena sāgara iva pade sve mahimni tṛpto'si || 8 || suraghuruvāca | na tadasti mune vastu yatropādeyatāsti naḥ | yāvatikiṃcididaṃ dṛśyaṃ tāvadetanna kiṃcana || 9 || taduktaṃ sarvaṃ yuktibhiḥ samarthayannanumodamānaḥ suraghuruvāca - na tadityādinā | na kiṃcana | anṛtamityarthaḥ || 9 || upādeyasya cābhāvāddheyamapyasti kiṃ kila | pratiyogi vyavacchedyaṃ vinā heyaṃ kimucyate || 10 || upāttasya tyāgo hi hānaṃ tatra pratiyogi hānapratikūlaṃ hānena vyavacchedyaṃ vināśyaṃ upādānaṃ vinā heyamiti kimucyate vaktuṃ śakyate | na kiṃcidityarthaḥ || 10 || tucchatvātsarvabhāvānāmatucchatvācca kālataḥ | ciraṃ mama parikṣīṇe tucchātucche manaḥsthitī || 11 || nanu tucchaṃ heyamatucchamupādeyaṃ kiṃ na syāttatrāha - tucchatvāditi | yathāhuḥ baddhamukto mahīpālo grāmamātreṇa tuṣyati | sa eva pūrva saṃpūrṇo na rājyaṃ bahu manyate || iti || 11 || deśakālavaśādeva tucchasyātucchatāmiha | atucchasya tu tucchatvaṃ varjye nindāstutī budhaiḥ || 12 || iha manyante iti śeṣaḥ | ato na kiṃcittucchātucchabuddhyā nindyaṃ stutyaṃ vetyāha - varjye iti || 12 || rāgānnindāstutī loke rāgaśca parivāñchitam | vāñchite ca mahodāraṃ vastu śobhanabuddhinā || 13 || trailokye ca striyaḥ śailāḥ samudravanarājayaḥ | bhūtāni vastuśūnyāni sāro nāstyatra vastutaḥ || 14 || vastuśabdo bhāvapradhānaḥ | satyatvaśūnyānītyarthaḥ || 14 || māṃsāsthidārumṛdratnamaye jagati jarjare | vāñchanīyavihīne'smiñśūnye kimiva vāñchyate || 15 || adhyātmaṃ māṃsāsthimaye adhibhūtaṃ ca dārumṛdratnādimaye | ratnaśabdaḥ śilāparaḥ || 15 || vāñchāyāṃ vinivṛttāyāṃ saṃkṣayo dveṣarāgayoḥ | dinalakṣmyāṃ vyapetāyāmālokātapayoriva || 16 || alamativitatairvacaḥprapañcai- riyamuciteha sukhāya dṛṣṭirekā | upaśamitarasaṃ samaṃmano'nta- ryadi muditaṃ tadanuttamā pratiṣṭhā || 17 || yadi sarvamevāsāraṃ kiṃ tarhi sārabhūtaṃ sevitumucitaṃ tadāha - alamiti | yadi mana upaśamitarasaṃ sarvato nīrogaṃ samaṃ vikṣepavaiṣamyarahitaṃ sadantaḥ svātmanyeva muditaṃ tattarhi saivottamā pratiṣṭhā viśrāntiriyamevaikadṛṣṭiḥ sukhāya sadā sevitumucitetyarthaḥ || 17 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye devadūtokte mo0 upaśamaprakaraṇe suraghuparighaniścayo nāma triṣaṣṭhitamaḥ sargaḥ || 63 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe suraghuparighaniścayo nāma triṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 63 || catuḥṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 64 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | suraghuḥ parighaścaiva vicāryeti jagadbhramam | mithaḥ prapūjitau tuṣṭau svayvāpāraparau gatau || 1 || yairupāyairupāyajño manodoṣairna bādhyate | ātmā coddhriyate duḥkhātta upāyā ihoditāḥ || 1 || iti varṇitaprakāreṇa vicārya || 1 || tadeva rāghava śrutvā paramaṃ bodhakāraṇam | anenaiva vibodhena bhava labdhāspadaḥ sphuṭam || 2 || tat varṇitasaṃvivādarūpaṃ bodhakāraṇaṃ śrutvā | etāvadeva śrutvāvadhāritaṃ bodhāya paryāptamiti sūcanāya prathama evakāraḥ | etāvadbodha eva supratiṣṭhitaḥ paramapadaprāptaye paryāpta iti dyotanāya dvitīyaḥ || 2 || parayā prajñayā dhīravicāragatatīkṣṇayā | galatyalamahaṃkārakālameghe hṛdambare || 3 || dhīrairvidvadbhiḥ saha vicāreṇa dhīreṇa niścalena svavicāreṇa ca gatatīkṣṇayā prāptaniśitabhāvayā hṛdambare ahaṃkāralakṣaṇe kālameghe galati sati || 3 || samastalokānumate saphale hlādakāriṇi | nirmale vitate cetaḥ śaratkāla upasthite || 4 || samastetyādiviśeṣaṇāni śaratkāle'pi yojyāni || 4 || dhyeye śaraṇye sugame sakalānandasaṃpadi | suprasanne cidākāśe sthīyate paramātmani || 5 || sarvānarthanivartakatvāccharaṇye || 5 || yo nityamadhyātmamayo nityamantarmukhaḥ sukhī | nityaṃ cidanusaṃdhāno manaḥśokairna bādhyate || 6 || adhyātmamaya ātmaikavicārapracuraḥ | antarmukho bāhyāsaktiśūnyaḥ | cityevānusaṃdhānaṃ punaḥpunarādarādāsvādanaṃ yasya || 6 || vyavahāraparo'tyuccai rāgadveṣamayo'pi san | nāntaḥkalaṅkamāyāti padmo jalagato yathā || 7 || rāgadveṣamayo rāgadveṣapracura iva mūḍhaiḥ kalpyamāno'pi || 7 || samyagvijñānavānśuddho yo'ntaḥśāntamanā muniḥ | na bādhyate sa manasā kariṇeva mṛgādhipaḥ || 8 || bhogaikaśaraṇaṃ dīnaṃ na cittaṃ jñasya vidyate | nandane durdruma iva jñacittaṃ hi mahāvapuḥ || 9 || durdrumo viṣakaṇṭakavṛkṣaḥ | hi yasmājjñasya cittaṃ mahāvapuḥ | kṣudrasukhalavaniḥspṛhamiti yāvat || 9 || virakto janmamaraṇe yathā duḥkhī na mānavaḥ | parijñātākhilāvidyaṃ tathā cittaṃ na duḥkhitam || 10 || yathā virakto mānavo jāyāmaraṇe sati kāmuka iva na duḥkhī tathā parito vicārya jñātā akhilā viṣayendriyaśarīrādisarvadṛśyarūpā avidyā mithyābhrāntiryena tathāvidhaṃ jñacittaṃ na duḥkhitaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ || 10 || parijñātamanomoho jagadbhāvodbhavatmanā | spṛśyate nainasā sādho rajaseva nabhastalam || 11 || tasya bhāviduḥkhahetupāpasaṃbandho'pi nāstītyāha - parijñāteti | jagati vyavahārapade bhāvaḥ kartṛtvābhimānastasmādudbhavatīti jagadbhāvodbhavaṃ tadātmanā enasā pāpena || 11 || avidyāsaṃparijñātamidameva mahauṣadham | avidyāvitatavyādhestimirasyeva dīpakam || 12 || avidyālakṣaṇajagadākāravistīrṇavyādheravidyāmātraṃ jagaditi samyakparijñātaṃ vicārajanyaṃ jñānameva mahauṣadhamityarthaḥ || 12 || avidyā saṃparijñātā yadaiva hi tadaiva hi | sā parikṣīyate bhūyaḥ svapneneva hi bhogabhūḥ || 13 || yathā svapno'yamiti parijñātena svapnena tadbhogabhūḥ parikṣīyate tadvat || 13 || vyavahāraparo'pyantarasaktamatirekadhīḥ | spṛśyate nainasā sādhurmatsyekṣaṇamivāmbhasā || 14 || matsyānāmīkṣaṇaṃ cakṣurambhasā na spṛśyate tadvat | tatsparśe pihitākṣāṇāṃ teṣāṃ jale darśanādivyavahāro na syāditi bhāvaḥ || 14 || prāpte cidbhāsurāloke prakṣīṇā'jñānayāminī | śemuṣī paramānandamāgatā jñasya rājate || 15 || śemuṣī prajñā || 15 || ajñānanidropaśame jano jñānārkabodhitaḥ | tatprabodhamavāpnoti punaryena na muhyati || 16 || jñāyate'neneti jñānaṃ śāstraṃ tadrūpeṇārkeṇa bodhitaḥ | tattādṛśaṃ prabodham || 16 || dināni jīvyate tāni sānandāste kriyākramāḥ | ātmacandroditā yeṣu cijjyotsnā hṛdayāmbare || 17 || idānīṃ vidyāṃ stauti - dinānītyādinā | jīvyate iti bhāve laḥ | dinānīti kālādhvanoratyantasaṃyoge dvitīyā natu karmaṇi | yeṣu dineṣu cijjyotsnā hṛdayāmbare āhlādayati virājateveti śeṣaḥ || 17 || naro mohasamuttīrṇaḥ satataṃ svātmacintayā | antaḥśītalatāmeti svāmṛteneva candramāḥ || 18 || tāni mitrāṇi śāstrāṇi tāni tāni dināni ca | virāgollāsavānyebhya ātmacittodayaḥ sphuṭam || 19 || yebhyo mitrādibhyo nimittebhyo virāgollāsavān ātmākāravṛttilakṣaṇaścittābhyudayaḥ sphuṭaṃ siddhyatīti śeṣaḥ || 19 || ciraṃ śocanti te dīnā janmajaṅgalavīrudhaḥ | ātmāvalokane helā yeṣāmavigatainasām || 20 || helā avahelanam | upekṣeti yāvat | avigatainasāmakṣīṇapāpānām || 20 || āśāpāśaśatairbaddhaṃ bhogolapasulālasam | jarājarjaritākāraṃ śokocchvāsakadarthitam || 21 || ita ārabhya sarveṣāṃ dvitīyāntapadānāṃ navamaślokasthe jīvabalīvarda uttārayedityatra saṃbandhaḥ | ulapāstṛṇaviśeṣāḥ || 21 || vyūḍhaduḥkhamahābhāraṃ janmajaṅgalajīvitam | kukarmakardamāliptaṃ mohapalvalaśāyinam || 22 || viśeṣeṇa ūḍho duḥkhamahābhāro yena || 22 || rāgadaṃśāvalīdaṣṭaṃ kṛṣṭaṃ tṛṣṇāvaratrayā | manovaṇiṅniketasthaṃ bandhubandhananiścalam || 23 || varatrayā carmamayyā nāsārajjvā | manolakṣaṇasya vaṇijo nikete ājñālakṣaṇe saṃkete nivāse ca sthitam | bandhujanalakṣaṇairbandhanairniścalaṃ calitumaśaktam || 23 || putradārajarājīrṇe magnonmagnaṃ kukardame | śrāntaṃ vigataviśrāmaṃ bhagnamādīrghavartmani || 24 || kukardame gomayapaṅke || 24 || gamāgamaparikṣīṇaṃ saṃsārāraṇyacāriṇam | alabdhaśītalacchāyaṃ tīvratāpopatāpitam || 25 || ākārabhāsuraṃ dīnaṃ bāhyairākrāntamindriyaiḥ | karmaghaṇṭāravākrāntaṃ krāntaṃ duṣkṛtatāḍanaiḥ || 26 || bahirākāramātreṇa bhāsuramantastu dīnam | bāhyairindriyaiścakṣurādibhirākrāntamārūḍham | karmapadena kāmyakarmaprarocakārthavādā lakṣyante | tallakṣaṇena ghaṇṭāraveṇākrāntaṃ bhramitam || 26 || āvirbhāvatirobhāvacakrāvartadhurodvaham | ajñānavikaṭāṭavyāṃ luṭhitaṃ sannagātrakam || 27 || cakrāvartadhurā śakaṭabhāraḥ | sā hi śakaṭacakrairāvartate tadudvaham || 27 || nijānarthasadāmagnaṃ sīdamānamakiṃcanam | sannāṅgaṃ karmabhāreṇa karuṇākrandakāriṇam || 28 || karuṇaṃ yathā syāttathā ākrandakāriṇam || 28 || rāma jīvabalīvardamimaṃ saṃsārapalvalāt | paramaṃ yatnamāsthāya ciramuttārayedbalāt || 29 || ciraṃ paramaṃ yatnamāsthāya jñānabalāduttārayedityarthaḥ || 29 || tattvāvalokanātkṣīṇe citte no jāyate punaḥ | jīvaḥ kadācana tadā bhavettīrṇabhavārṇavaḥ || 30 || uttāritasya punaḥ paṅkamajjanaśaṅkāṃ vārayati - tattveti || 30 || mahānubhāvasaṃparkātsaṃsārārṇavalaṅghane | yuktiḥ saṃprāpyate rāma sphuṭā nauriva nāvikāt || 31 || uttāraṇopāyajñānalābhastu sadgurorabhigamanātsiddhyatītyāśayenāha - mahānubhāveti || 31 || yasmindeśamarau tajjño nāsti sajjanapādapaḥ | saphalaḥ śītalacchāyo na tatra nivasedbudhaḥ || 32 || deśo maruriva deśamarustasmin || 32 || snigdhaśītavacaḥpatre sacchāye smitapuṣpake | kṣaṇādviśramyate rāma bhṛśaṃ sujanacampake || 33 || sujanalakṣaṇe campakavṛkṣe | viśeṣaṇānyubhayasādhāraṇyena yojyāni || 33 || tadabhāve mahāmohatāpasaṃpattidāyini | kiṃcijjātavivekena svaptavyaṃ neha dhīmatā || 34 || tadabhāve svātmalābhaviśrāntyabhāve iha saṃsāre na svaptavyam || 34 || ātmaiva hyātmano bandhurātmanātmaivamuddharet | nātmānamavalepena janmapaṅkārṇave kṣipet || 35 || evamanenopāyena uddharedātmānamityarthaḥ | avalepena dehābhimānagarveṇa || 35 || kimidaṃ kathamāyātaṃ kiṃmūlamiti kiṃkṣayam | dehaduḥkhamiti prājñaiḥ prekṣaṇīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 36 || kasmātkṣayo yasya kiṃkṣayam | dehādhīnaṃ duḥkhaṃ prekṣaṇīyaṃ svabuddhyā śāstrasajjanasahāyena ca vicāraṇīyam | dvāvitiśabdau vicāryavicāraprakārabāhulyadyotanārthau || 36 || na dhanāni na mitrāṇi na śāstrāṇi na bāndhavāḥ | narāṇāmupakurvanti magnasvātmasamuddhṛtau || 37 || śāstrāṇyanātmaśāstrāṇi || 37 || manomātreṇa suhṛdā sadaiva sahavāsinā | saha kiṃcitparāmṛśya bhavatyātmā samṛddhṛtaḥ || 38 || kiṃ tarhyupakaroti tadāha - manomātreṇeti | suhṛdā pariśuddheneti yāvat || 38 || vairāgyābhyāsayatnābhyāṃ svaparāmarśajanmanā | tattvālokanapotena tīryate bhavasāgaraḥ || 39 || śocyamānaṃ janairnityaṃ dahyamānaṃ durāśayā | nātmānamavamanyeta proddharedenamādarāt || 40 || nāvamanyeta nopekṣeta || 40 || ahaṃkāramahālānaṃ tṛṣṇārajjuṃ manomadam | janmajambālanirmagnaṃ jīvadantinamuddharet || 41 || ālānaṃ gajabandhanastambhaḥ | jambāle paṅke nirmagnam || 41 || ayametāvataivātmā trāto bhavati rāghava | yadapāsya vimūḍhatvamahaṃkāraḥ pramārjyate || 42 || vimūḍhatvaṃ svātmājñānam || 42 || etāvataiva sanmārge yāti prakaṭatāmalam | yadapāsya manojālamahaṃbhāvo vilūyate || 43 || sataḥ paramātmano mārgaṇaṃ mārgo bodhaparyanto vicārastasmin prakaṭatāṃ sphuṭāvalokanatām | manoracitaṃ bāhyādhyātmikāsaktijālam || 43 || etāvataiva deveśaḥ paramātmāvagamyate | kāṣṭhaloṣṭasamatvena deho yadavalokyate || 44 || tatrāpi dustyajadehābhimānatyāga eva mukhya ityāśayenāha - etāvataiveti || 44 || ahaṃkārāmbude kṣīṇe dṛśyate ciddivākaraḥ | tatastatpariṇāmena tatpadaṃ samavāpyate || 45 || tasya darśanasya pariṇāmena bhūmikāparipākena ciddivākarabhāvāpattyā vā || 45 || yathā dhvāntasamucchede svayamālokavedanam | tathāhaṃkāravicchede svayamātmāvalokanam || 46 || avalokanaṃ siddhyatīti śeṣaḥ || 46 || ahaṃkāre parikṣīṇe yāvasthā sukhamodajā | sāvasthā bharitākārā sā sevyā saṃprayatnataḥ || 47 || sukhamodo niratiśayānandaviśrāntistajjā tādrūpyeṇāvirbhūtā nirvikalpāvasthā || 47 || paripūrṇārṇavaprakhyā na vā gocarameti naḥ | nopamānamupādatte nānudhāvati rañjanam || 48 || tāmeva varṇayati - parupūrṇetyādinā | rañjanaṃ dṛśyoparāgam || 48 || kevalaṃ citprakāśāṃśakalikā sthiratāṃ gatā | turyā cetprāpyate dṛṣṭistattayā sopamīyate || 49 || tayaiva sopamīyate nānyattadupamānamastītyarthaḥ || 49 || adūragatasādṛśyātsuṣuptasyopalakṣyate | sāvasthā bharitākārā gaganaśrīrivātatā || 50 || kena tarhi nidarśanena tatsaṃbhāvanā syāttadāha - adūreti | nirvikṣepatvāṃśe sannihitātsādṛśyādityarthaḥ | upa samīpe lakṣyate | ajñānāvaraṇaṃ cettadā na syāttarhi turyāvasthaiva syādityanayā rītyetyarthaḥ || 50 || manohaṃkāravilaye sarvabhāvāntarasthitā | samudeti parānandā yā tanuḥ pārameśvarī || 51 || ghaṭavilaye tadākāśasya mahākāśatvamiva manohaṃkāropādhivilaye tvaṃpadalakṣyasya tatpadalakṣyātmasvabhāvatā siddhyatītyāha - mana iti || 51 || sā svayaṃ yogasaṃsiddhā suṣuptādūrabhāvinī | na gamyā vacasāṃ rāma hṛdyevehānubhūyate || 52 || suṣupta adūrabhāvinī saṃnihitā hṛdyevānubhūyate svānubhavatiriktaṃ tatparicāyakaṃ nāstītyarthaḥ || 52 || anubhūtiṃ vinā tattvaṃ khaṇḍādernānubhūyate | anubhūtiṃ vinā rūpaṃ nātmanaścānubhūyate || 53 || yathā khaṇḍādyasādhāraṇagavādisvarūpaparicaye nānubhavādanyanmānaṃ tathā ātmanyapītyāha - anubhūtimiti | ātmano rūpaṃ paramārthasvarūpam | co'pyarthaḥ || 53 || akhilamidamanantamātmatattvaṃ dṛḍhapariṇāmini cetasi sthite'ntaḥ | bahirupaśamite carācarātmā svayamanubhūyata eva devadevaḥ || 54 || idamakhilamātmatattvameva tarhi tatkathamanubhūyate tatrāha - dṛḍheti | cetasi bahirviṣayeṣūpaśamite antaḥ pratyagātmani kṣīrodakavadaikarasyena dṛḍhaṃ pariṇāmini sthite niścale sati carācarāṇāmātmā pratyagbhṛto devānāṃ cakṣurādīnāṃ devaḥ sākṣitayā prakāśayitā svayaṃ sākṣādanubhūyata eva nātra saṃśayaḥ kārya ityarthaḥ || 54 || tadanu viṣayavāsanāvināśa- stadanu śubhaḥ paramaḥ sphuṭaprakāśaḥ | tadanu ca samatāvaśātsvarūpe pariṇamanaṃ mahatāmacintyarūpam || 55 || evaṃ caturthabhūmikāyāmātmānubhave tadanu pañcamabhūmikāyāmātyantikaviṣayavāsanāvināśāstadanu ṣaṣṭhabhūmikāyāṃ vinaiva yatnaṃ śubhaḥ paramapuruṣārtharūpaḥ svātmanaḥ sphuṭaḥ prakāśaḥ sadaiva pūrṇabhāvānubhavaḥ siddhyati | tadanu saptamabhūmikāyāṃ samādhyasamādhyoḥ samatāvaśādātyantikavaiṣamyanivṛtteḥ samudrāntarvilīnasaindhavaghanavatsukhaikarasatayā pariṇamanaṃ siddhyati tattu mahatāṃ brahmādīnāmapi iyattayā'cintyarūpam | yato vāco nivartante aprāpya manasā saha iti śruterityarthaḥ || 55 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye deva0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe upadeśo nāma catuḥṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 64 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe upadeśo nāma catuḥṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 64 || pañcaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 65 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | manasaiva manaśchittvā yadyātmā nāvalokyate | mametyahamiti tyaktvā tattāmarasalocana || 1 || sahyākhyaśailastatrātrerāśramastatra varṇyate | vilāsabhāsayorjanmakarmaśokodayakramaḥ || 1 || ātmadarśanopāyopekṣaṇe śokamohādiduḥkhaparamparā durvāretyarthe bhāsavilāsākhyāyikāmavatārayiṣyannāha - manasaiveti | yadi nāvalokyate tattarhi jagadduḥkhaṃ yathā citragato ravirnāstameti tathā nāstametīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 1 || nāstameti jagadduḥkhaṃ yathā citragato raviḥ | āyātyāpadanantatvaṃ mahārṇavavadātatā || 2 || āpadanantatvamaparicchedyatvamāyāti || 2 || punaḥpunarupāyāti jalakallolakāraṇam | meghanīlatamaḥśyāmā saṃsṛtiprāvṛḍākulā || 3 || meghairnīlatamobhiśca śyāmā saṃsṛtilakṣaṇā prāvṛṭ varṣartuḥ || 3 || atraivodāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam | saṃvādaṃ suhṛdoḥ sahyasānau bhāsavilāsayoḥ || 4 || suhṛdormitrayoḥ śuddhacittayośca || 4 || astyutsedhajitākāśaḥ pīṭhena jitabhūtalaḥ | talena jitapātālastrilokavijayo giriḥ || 5 || pīṭhena upatyakābhāgena talena bhūmyantaḥ praviṣṭamūlabhāgena | jitaśabda ākrāntaparaḥ || 5 || asaṃkhyakusumāpūro'saṃkhyanirmalanirjharaḥ | guhyakārakṣitanidhiḥ sahyanāmā'viṣahyabhāḥ || 6 || aviṣahyā dṛkprasarapratighātinī bhā ratnādidīptiryasmin || 6 || muktāpaṭalasaṃpūrṇairbhānubhāsurabhittibhiḥ | bhāsuraḥ kāñcanataṭaiḥ kaṭairiva suradvipaḥ || 7 || bhānubhiḥ sūryaratnādikiraṇairbhāsurabhittibhirdīptavapraiḥ | pāṭalabhittibhiḥ iti pāṭhe'pyevam | kāñcanaistaṭairnitambaiḥ kaṭairgaṇḍaiḥ | jātyākhyāyāṃ iti bahuvacanam || 7 || kvacitpuṣpabharāsāro dhātusārātataḥ kvacit | kvacitphullasaraḥsāro ratnaśāliśilaḥ kvacit || 8 || dhātusārairharitālamanaḥśilāgairikādibhirātataḥ || 8 || iti raṭannirjharavānitaḥ kvaṇitakīcakaḥ | ito raṭadguhāvāta itaḥ ṣaṭpadaghuṃghumaḥ || 9 || ita ita iti pradeśabhedoktiḥ || 9 || sānau gīto'psarovṛndairvane mṛgakhagāravaḥ | adhityakāyāṃ mattābhro gaganeṣu khagāravaḥ || 10 || sānau prasthe | mattānīva garjantyabhrāṇi yasmin || 10 || vidyādharāśritaguho bhṛṅgagītāmbujākaraḥ | kirātagītaparyantaḥ khagagītavanadrumaḥ || 11 || skandheṣu devairvalitaḥ pādeṣu valito naraiḥ | pātāle valito nāgairjagadgṛhamivāparam || 12 || jagatpadena lokatrayavāsino lakṣyante | teṣāṃ gṛhamiva trailokyalakṣaṇaṃ brahmāṇḍagṛhamiveti vā sthita iti śeṣaḥ || 12 || kandareṣu śritaḥ siddhairnidhānairantarāśritaḥ | candaneṣu śrito nāgaiḥ siṃhaiḥ śṛṅgaśikhāsu ca || 13 || nidhānairnikhātadhanaiḥ || 13 || puṣpābhrasaṃvītavapuḥ puṣpareṇvabhrapāṃsulaḥ | puṣpavātyābhrahṛdbhrāntaḥ puṣpapādapapāṇḍuraḥ || 14 || adhaḥpatitapuṣpāṇi sadyaḥpatitapuṣpāṇāmantarikṣasthā reṇavaḥ patamānapuṣpāṇi vṛkṣasthapuṣpāṇi cābhratvena kramādvarṇyante || 14 || dhātudhūlyabhrakapilo ratnopalatalasthitaiḥ | mandāragairiva purastrīgaṇairalamāśritaḥ || 15 || mandāraḥ kalpavṛkṣamedastadraistadārūḍhairiva || 15 || abhranīlāṃśukacchannā mūkaratnavibhūṣaṇāḥ | śilāḥ kanakasundaryo yatra śṛṅgābhisārikāḥ || 16 || śilā evābhisārikātvenotprekṣate - abhreti | kvaṇanmañjīrādikhacitaratnānāmabhisāravirodhitvānmūkaratnavibhūṣitāḥ | śṛṅgairabhisārikā ivāśliṣṭatvāt śṛṅgābhisārikāḥ || 16 || tatrottarataṭe sānau vinamraphalapādape | ratnapuṣkariṇījālavahannirjharavāriṇi || 17 || tatra uttarataṭe atrerāśramo'stīti caturthena saṃbandhaḥ || 17 || cūtadrumalatonmuktapuṣpastabakadanture | viphullāṅkolapunnāganīlanīrajadiktaṭe || 18 || cūtadrumāṇāṃ latābhiḥ śākhābhirunmuktairūrdhvabhāge prasāritaiḥ puṣpastabakairdanture unnatadantavatsthite | nīlanīrajāni nīlotpalāni || 18 || latāvitānacchannārke ratnāṃśubhagbhāsvare | sravajjambūrasasyūte svalokāhlādakāriṇi || 19 || svarlokaḥ svargasthānamivāhlādakāriṇi || 19 || brahmalokasamaḥ svargaramyaḥ śivapuropamaḥ | atrerastyāśramaḥ śrīmānsiddhaśramaharo mahān || 20 || mahatyatrāśrame tasmiṃstāpasau dvau babhūvatuḥ | kovidau tu nabhomārga iva śukrabṛhaspatī || 21 || mahati vistīrṇe | kovidau vidvāṃsau | śukrabṛhaspatī iti tayornāmanirdeśo'pi || 21 || tayorathaikāspadayostatrābhūtāṃ sutāvubhau | phullāṅkurau śuddhatanū sarasyambujayoriva || 22 || ambujayoḥ padmagulmayoḥ phullārau puṣpaprakṛtibhūte kalike iva || 22 || vilāsabhāsanāmānau vṛddhimāyayatuḥ kramāt | tau pitroḥ pallave dīrghe latāpādapayoriva || 23 || latāpādapayoḥ pallave iva vṛddhimāyayatuḥ || 23 || āstāmanyonyasusnigdhau suhṛdau vallabhau mithaḥ | tilatailavadāśliṣṭau tau puṣpāmodavatsthitau || 24 || nā'yuktau putrayuktau tu suraktāviva daṃpatī | ekaṃ dvitvamivāpannāṃ samamāsīttayormanaḥ || 25 || nāyuktau na viyuktau | putrārtha yuktau parasparaṃ ca suraktau daṃpatī iva || 25 || tau tathānyonyamuditau manoharatarākṛtī | tasthatuḥ svāśrame maune saroja iva ṣaṭpadau || 26 || maune mudrite muniyukte ca || 26 || prāpaturyauvanaṃ bālyamutsṛjya navavallabhau | kālenālpatareṇaiva candrasūryāvivoditau || 27 || jagmaturdehamutsṛjya tatastau pitarau tayoḥ | svargaṃ jarārtāvuḍḍīya nīḍādiva vihaṃgamau || 28 || pañcatvaṃ gatayoḥ pitrordīnavakrau babhūvatuḥ | taptāṅgau vigatotsāhau padmāviva jaloddhṛtau || 29 || pañcatvaṃ maraṇaṃ gatayoḥ satoḥ || 29 || tatraurdhvadaihikaṃ kṛtvā cakrāte paridevanam | lokasthitiralaṅghyā hi mahatāmapi mānada || 30 || aurdhvadaihikamityanuśatikāditvādubhayapadavṛddhiḥ | paridevanaṃ vilāpam || 30 || kṛtvaurdhvadaihikamatho vyathayābhibhūtau śokotthayā karuṇayārtagirā vilapya | citrārpitāviva nirastasamastaceṣṭau tau saṃsthitau sukhamaśūnyahṛdau vivṛttau || 31 || nirastasamastaceṣṭau cetkiṃ mṛtau netyāha - aśūnyahṛdāviti | tathāca mūrcchitau vivṛtau vivṛttau saṃpannāvityarthaḥ || 31 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe bhāsavilāsavṛttānte sahyagirivarṇanaṃ nāma pañcaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 65 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe sahya girivarṇanaṃ nāma pañcaṣaṣṭhitamaḥ sargaḥ || 65 || ṣaṭṣaṣtitamaḥ sargaḥ 66 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | atiśokaparābhūtau tasthaturdṛḍhatāpasau | tāpasaṃśuṣkasarvāṅgau tāvaraṇyadrumāviva || 1 || aprabuddhamateratra duḥkhābdhau parivartanam | bhāsasya vacanenātra vistareṇa prakāśyate || 1 || araṇyadrumapakṣe tāpenātapasaṃbandhinā grīṣmātapena dāvāgninā ca saṃśuṣkasarvāṅgau || 1 || viraktau vipine kālaṃ kṣepayāmāsaturdvijau | viyūthāviva sāraṅgāvanāsthāmagatau parām || 2 || anāsthāṃ gṛhakṣetradhanādāvanāsaktim || 2 || jagmurdināni māsāśca varṣāṇyatha tayostadā | kramāddvāvapi saṃyātau jarāṃ śvabhradrumāviva || 3 || aprāptavimalajñānau cirājjarjaratāpasau | tāvekadā saṃghaṭitāvidamanyonyamūcatuḥ || 4 || saṃghaṭitau kaṃcitkālaṃ daivādviyujya punarmilitau || 4 || vilāsa uvāca | jīvitāgryadrumaphala hṛdāvāsāmṛtāmbudhe | jagatyasminmahābandho bhāsa svāgatamastu te || 5 || jīvitāgryaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ jīvanaṃ tallakṣaṇadrumaphalabhūta hṛdi āvāso yasya tathāvidhāmṛtāmbudhe iti maitryatiśayoddīpane viśeṣaṇe || 5 || etāvatyo dināvallyo madviyogavatā tvayā | vada kva kṣapitāḥ sādho kaccitte saphalaṃ tapaḥ || 6 || kaccitte vijvarāḥ buddhiḥ kaccijjātastvamātmavān | kaccitphalitavidyastvaṃ kaccitkuśalavānasi || 7 || ātmavān prabodhalabdhātmā ata-eva phalitavidyaḥ || 7 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | ityuktavantaṃ saṃsārasamudvignamalaṃ tathā | prāhāprāptamahājñānaṃ suhṛtsuhṛdamādarāt || 8 || alaṃ spaṣṭaṃ prāha || 8 || bhāsa uvāca | sādho svāgatatādyaiva diṣṭyā dṛṣṭo'si mānada | kuśalaṃ tu kuto'smākaṃ saṃsāre tiṣṭhatāmiha || 9 || yāvannādhigataṃ jñeyaṃ yāvatkṣīṇā na cittabhūḥ | yāvattīrṇo na saṃsārastāvanme kuśalaṃ kutaḥ || 10 || citte bhavatīti cittabhūḥ kāmasaṃkalpādiḥ || 10 || āśā yāvadaśeṣeṇa na lūnāścittasaṃbhavāḥ | vīrudho dātrakeṇeva tāvannaḥ kuśalaṃ kutaḥ || 11 || vīrudho latāpāśāḥ | dātrakeṇa śaṅkulādinā || 11 || yāvannādhigataṃ jñānaṃ yāvanna samatoditā | yāvannābhyudito bodhastāvannaḥ kuśalaṃ kutaḥ || 12 || jñānaṃ śodhitatattvaṃ padārthajñānam bodho'khaṇḍavākyārtha iti bhedaḥ || 12 || ātmalābhaṃ vinā sādho vinā jñānamahauṣadham | udeti punareveyaṃ duḥsaṃsṛtiviṣūcikā || 13 || śaiśavāṅkuritojjṛmbhānnavayauvanapallavaḥ | jarākusumito'bhyeti punaḥ saṃsāradurdrumaḥ || 14 || śaiśavalakṣaṇamaṅkuritasyojjṛmbhaṇamujjṛmbhastamatītyeti lyablope hetau vā pañcamī || 14 || kāyajīrṇatarorasmādbāndhavākrandaṣaṭpadā | jarākusumitodeti [puṣpasiteti pāṭhaḥ] punarmaraṇamañjarī || 15 || bāndhavānāmākrandā eva ṣaṭpadā lakṣaṇayā tadguñjāravā yasyām | jarayā kusumitā saṃjātakusumā || 15 || bhuktakarmartuvirasā purāṇadivasombhitā | nīyate nīrasaprāyā punaḥ saṃvatsarāvalī || 16 || maraṇottaraṃ daivānnarakasthāvaratiryagjanmaprāptau bhuktāni duṣkṛtakarmāṇi yeṣu tathāvidhaiḥ śītoṣṇavātavarṣādaṃśamaśakādisaṃkulairvasantādi##- puṇyasaṃcayānadhikārātpūrvasaṃcitapuṇyavyayāddharṣāmarṣāsūyākāmādido ṣabahulatvācca śamadamādyasaṃbhavena jñānasyāpi daurlabhyātkevalabhogaikalampaṭatayā purāṇaiḥ prāgbahuśo'nubhūtatvādabhinavavisayābhāvātpurātanaprāyaireva divasaiḥ umbhitā pūritā ata-eva nīrasaprāyā saṃvatsarāvalī punarvṛthaiva nīyate ityarthaḥ || 16 || mahādarīṣu dehādrestṛṣṇākaṇṭakitāsvapi | phalavyālāsu ca punaḥ kriyāsu pariluṭhyate || 17 || daivātpunarmānuṣye tatrāpi durlabhatame brāhmaṇādiśarīre prāpte'pi sāṃpratike deha iva bhogalampaṭatayaiva bhramaṇaṃ durvāramityāśayenāha - mahādarīṣviti | viṣayabhogalakṣaṇāni phalānyeva vyālā yāsu | tattṛṣṇāsahasraiḥ saṃjātakaṇṭakāsu dehalakṣaṇasyādrermahābhīṣaṇadarīprāyacchidrasthendriyāsaktiṣu aihikāmuṣmikabhogopāyalaukikavaidikakriyāsu ca pariluṭhyate na tatrāpyātmavivekasaṃbhāvanāstītyarthaḥ || 17 || duḥkhaiḥ sukhalavākārairdīrghādīrghaiḥ śubhāśubhaiḥ | aparyāptāgamāpāyāḥ prayāntyāyānti rātrayaḥ || 18 || cirālpakālabhogyatvābhyāṃ dīrghādīrghairduḥkhaiḥ aparyāptā asamāptā āgamāpāyā yāsu | rātrigrahaṇaṃ kālamātropalakṣaṇam | prayānti sarvajanmasviti śeṣaḥ || 18 || ayathārthakriyārambhaiḥ kadāśāveśapallavaiḥ | kṣīyate karmabhistucchairāyurāhatakarmabhiḥ || 19 || uktameva tatkāraṇamukhenāha - ayathāartheti | ayathārthā mithyābhūtāḥ kriyābhirārabhyanta iti kriyārambhāḥ phalāni yeṣāṃ tathāvidhaiḥ karmabhiḥ āhatāni mṛṣābhūtāni karmāṇi yeṣāṃ tathāvidhairjantubhirāyuḥ kṣīyate vināśyate || 19 || unmūlitāśrayālāno manomattamataṅgajaḥ | tṛṣṇākareṇukonnidro dūraṃ viparidhāvati || 20 || janmani janmani vivekavirodhi prābalyaṃ tatsahāyadaurbalyaṃ ca prapañcayati ##- tadunmūlitaṃ yena | tṛṣṇāpadena tadviṣayo lakṣyate | tallakṣaṇāyāṃ kareṇukāyāṃ sakāmatvādunnidro nirnidraḥ || 20 || jihvācapalatālagnaḥ kāyadrumamahālaye | pataccintāmaṇau vṛddho garddhagṛdhro vivardhate || 21 || vyartha patan paramapuruṣārthopayogī āyurlakṣaṇo vivekalakṣaṇaśca cintāmaṇiryasmāttathāvidhe kāyalakṣaṇadrumasthe mahati hṛdayalakṣaṇe ālaye nīḍe garddhaḥ svādvannādyabhilāṣaḥ sa eva gṛdhraḥ || 21 || nīrasā niḥsukhā laghvī patatpelavagātrikā | jīrṇaparṇasavarṇeyaṃ kṣīyate divasāvalī || 22 || śramadaurbalyāmayādinā patanti pelavāni kāryākṣamāṇi bhavanti gātrāṇi yasyām | divasāvalīpadena tatparicchinnā kāyalatā gṛhyate || 22 || avamānarajodhvastamastaṃgatavapuḥśriyam | mukhaṃ dhūsaratāmeti himaiḥ padmamivāhatam || 23 || vārdhakye putrabhṛtyāvamānaiḥ rajobhiśca dhvastam | astaṃ gatā vapuḥśrīryasya tathāvidham | klībe amo'luk chāndasaḥ || 23 || śuṣyataḥ kāyasarasaḥ pragaladyauvanāmbhasaḥ | rājahaṃsaḥ kṣaṇādāyuranivarti palāyate || 24 || rājahaṃsa iveti śeṣaḥ || 24 || kālānilabaloddhūtājjarjarājjīvitadrumāt | bhogapuṣpāṇi divasaparṇāni nipatantyadhaḥ || 25 || bhogalakṣaṇāni puṣpāṇi divasarūpāṇi parṇāni ca adho nipatanti | apayāntīti yāvat || 25 || bhogabhogiśriteṣvantarduḥkhadarduradhāriṣu | manomohāndhakūpeṣu pūreṣu vinimajjati || 26 || bhogeṣu nivṛtteṣvapi bhogāśā tadaśaktiduḥkhaṃ tatprayuktacintāśokamohādhiśca vardhata evetyāśayenāha - bhogetyādinā || 26 || nānānurañjanāspṛṣṭā tṛṣṇā taralapelavā | caityamagrapatākeva dūraṃ samadhirohati || 27 || caityaṃ devādyāyatanam | agre baddhā patākeva dūramucchritaṃ yathā syāttathā || 27 || asya saṃsāratantrasya bṛhatkālabilāspadaḥ | jīvitāśāmayaṃ tantumantakākhurnikṛntati || 28 || saṃsāralakṣaṇasya tantrasya pravāṇyāḥ jīvitāśāpracuramāyustantum || 28 || yauvanotkaṭakallolā vahallolāsiphenilā | parāvartamahāvartā yāti jīvitadurnadī || 29 || vahallolāsisadṛśakrodhadveṣabhayādinā phenilā | parāvartā lobhatṛṣṇādinā bhramaṇānyeva mahānta āvartā yasyāḥ || 29 || kalākulajagatkāryakallolākulasaṃkulā | kriyāsaridaparyantā vahatyākulakoṭarā || 30 || śilpatarkanītiśāstrādibhiḥ kalākulaiḥ kauśalavṛndairjagadvyavahārakāryalakṣaṇaiśca kallolairākulā saṃkulā ca kriyā pravṛttistallakṣaṇā sarit pratijanma evameva vahatītyarthaḥ || 30 || anantā bandhujanatānadyo gambhīrakoṭare | ajasraṃ nipatantyetā vitate kālasāgare || 31 || deharatnaśalākeyaṃ nāśapaṅkārṇavodare | na jñāyate kva magneti tāta janmani janmani || 32 || deha eva paramapuruṣārthasādhanatvādratnaśalākā || 32 || cintācakre ciraṃ baddhaṃ kukriyācāracañcuram | ceto bhramati sāmudre gartāvarte tṛṇaṃ yathā || 33 || gartāvarte sacchidrāvarte || 33 || uhyamānamananteṣu cetaḥ kāryamahormiṣu | kṣaṇameti na viśrāntiṃ cintātāṇḍavitāśayam || 34 || idaṃ kṛtaṃ karomīdaṃ kariṣyāmīdamityalam | kalanājālavalitā mūrcchitā matipakṣiṇī || 35 || kalanājāle valitā baddhā satī mūrcchitā mohitaḥ || 35 || ayaṃ suhṛdayaṃ śatruriti dvandvamahādvipaḥ | vinikṛntati marmāṇi yathā nīlotpalāni me || 36 || nīlotpalāni yathā vinikṛntati tathā me mama marmāṇyapi || 36 || cintānadyā mahāvarte vīcikānicaye ciram | kṣaṇāducchūnatāmeti manomīnaḥ kṣaṇādgatiḥ || 37 || ucchūnatāṃ vivṛddhim | kṣaṇān atanti gatayo yasya sa kṣaṇādgatiścapala ityarthaḥ || 37 || anātmīyāni duḥkhāni bhūnyevaṃvidhānyayam | ātmabuddhyā vicinvāno jano gacchati dīnatām || 38 || anātmīyānyātmāsaṃsparśīni anātmadehādinimittāni ca | dehādāvātmabuddhyā || 38 || bahuvidhasukhaduḥkhamadhyapātī vitatajarāmaraṇapravātabhagnaḥ | jagadudaragirau luṭhañjano'yaṃ gatarasaparṇavadeti jarjaratvam || 39 || sarvajanmasu duḥkhasthānānāmānantyaṃ darśayannupasaṃharati - bahuvidheti | jarāmaraṇalakṣaṇena pravātena caṇḍavāyunā bhagnaḥ punaḥpunarāmardito jagallakṣaṇe udayagirau luṭhannayaṃ jano gatarasaparṇavat śuṣkaparṇavat || 39 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 upaśamaprakaraṇe bhāsavilāsavṛttānte anityatāpratipādanaṃ nāma ṣaṭṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 66 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe anityatāpratipādanaṃ nāma ṣaṭṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 66 || saptaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 67 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | evaṃ tau kuśalapraśnaṃ kṛtavantau parasparam | kālenāsādya vimalaṃ jñānaṃ mokṣaṃ tato gatau || 1 || dehātmanorasaṃbandhaṃ samarthayitumīryate | antaḥsaktikṛto bandhastattyāgācca nivāryate || 1 || evamuktaprakārasaṃsārāsāratāvicārabahulaṃ kuśalapraśram || 1 || tato vacmi mahābāho yathā jñānetarā gatiḥ | nāsti saṃsārataraṇe pāśabandhasya cetasaḥ || 2 || pāśā iva bandhā bandhanahetavo yasmiṃstathāvidhasya cetasaḥ saṃsaraṇaṃ saṃsārastasya taraṇe gatirupāyaḥ || 2 || idaṃ bhavyamaterduḥkhamanantamapi pelavam | kukhagasyā'taro'mbhodhiḥ sarpārergoṣpadāyate || 3 || idaṃ varṇitaprakāraṃ duḥkhaṃ bhavyamatervivekinaḥ pelavaṃ komalam | sukhocchedyamiti yāvat | ataro dustaraḥ | sarpārergaruḍasya || 3 || dehātītā mahātmānaścinmātrasvātmani sthitāḥ | dūrāddehaṃ samīkṣante prekṣako janatāmiva || 4 || dehadvayābhimānatyāya eva taducchedopāya ityāśayenāha - dehātītā ityādinā || 4 || dehe duḥkhātisaṃkṣubdhe kā naḥ kṣatirupasthitā | rathe vidhurite bhagne sāratheḥ keva khaṇḍanā || 5 || duḥsthitiḥ iti pāṭhe duḥsthitiḥ kṣatirityarthaḥ || 5 || manasi kṣubdhatāṃ yāte cittvasyāṅga kimāgatam | taraṅgajalasaṃtāne vaiparītyaṃ kimambudheḥ || 6 || cittvasya citsvabhāvasyātmanaḥ | vaiparītyaṃ pūrṇatāsvarūpapracyutiḥ || 6 || ke'bhavanpayasāṃ haṃsāḥ payasāmupalāśca ke | kāḥ śilāḥ kila dārūṇāṃ ke bhogāḥ paramātmanaḥ || 7 || ahaṃtātyāge kasyāpi kvāpi mamatāprasaktireva nāstītyāśayenāha - ke'bhavannityādinā | nahyacetanānāmasaṅgacito vā mamatāprasaktirastīti bhavaḥ || 7 || saṃbandhaḥ ka iva śrīman śailāparasamudrayoḥ | antare girisaṃbādhe kaśca cittattvabandhayoḥ || 8 || antare madhye | giribhiḥ saṃbādhe saṃkulatve'pi | cittattvaṃ paramātmā bandhaḥ saṃsārastayoḥ kaḥ saṃbandhaḥ | nahyākāśaḥ pāśairbadhyata iti bhāvaḥ || 8 || apyutsaṅgohyamānāni padmāni saridambhasām | kāni nāma bhavantīha śarīrāṇi tathātmanaḥ || 9 || utsaṅge aṅke iva uhyamānāni dhāryamāṇānyapi padmāni || 9 || saṃghaṭṭātkāṣṭhapayasoryathottuṅgāḥ kaṇādayaḥ | dehātmanoḥ samāyogāttathaitāścittavṛttayaḥ || 10 || saṃghaṭṭādabhighātāt | samāyogādanyonyatādātmyādhyāsāt sukhaduḥkhādicittavṛttayaḥ || 10 || saṃbandhāddārupayasāṃ pratibimbāni dāruṇaḥ | yathā payasi lakṣyante śarīrāṇi tathātmani || 11 || dehasaṃbandhasyādhyāsikatve dṛṣṭāntamāha - saṃbandhāditi | saṃbandhātsaṃnidhimātrānnimittāt || 11 || yathā darpaṇavīcyādau pratibimbāni vastutaḥ | nāsatyāni ca satyāni śarīrāṇi tathātmanaḥ || 12 || dāruvāryupalāsphoṭe duḥkhitā na yathā kvacit | saṃyukteṣu viyukteṣu na tathā pañcasu kṣatiḥ || 13 || pañcasu dehādyākārapariṇateṣu bhūteṣu kaśācandanādisaṃyukteṣu strīputrādiviyukteṣu ca kṣatirduḥkhadiprasaktiḥ || 13 || dārusaṃśleṣitāttoyātkampaśabdādayo yathā | prajāyante tathaivāsmāddehāccitparibodhitāt || 14 || citā saṃnidhimātreṇādhiṣṭhāya parito bodhitāt || 14 || na śuddhajaḍayoretāḥ saṃvidaściccharīrayoḥ | etā hyajñānamātrasya tasminnaṣṭe cideva naḥ || 15 || bhāsamānāḥ sukhaduḥkhādisaṃvidaḥ kasya tarhīti cenna kasyāpītyāha - neti || 15 || yathā na kasyacidvāridāruśleṣe'nubhūtayaḥ | tathā na kasyaciddehadehisaṅge'nubhūtayaḥ || 16 || anubhūtayaḥ sukhaduḥkhānubhavāḥ | dehadehinordehatadabhimāninoḥ saṅge || 16 || ajñasyāyaṃ yathā dṛṣṭaḥ saṃsāraḥ satyatāṃ gataḥ | na jñasyāyaṃ yathābhūtaḥ saṃsāraḥ satyatāṃ gataḥ || 17 || tarhi jñājñayoraviśeṣaḥ kiṃ na syāttatrāha - ajñasyeti || 17 || antaḥsaṅgavihīnāstu yathā snehā dṛṣajjale | tathāsaktamanovṛttau bāhyabhogānubhūtayaḥ || 18 || kīdṛśyastarhi jñasya prārabdhabhogānubhūtayastatrāha - antariti | antaḥsaṅgo'bhimāno'ntaranupraveśaśca | snehāḥ saṃbandhāḥ | dṛṣadāṃ jalānāṃ ca samāhāre || 18 || antaḥsaṅgena rahito yadvatsalilakāṣṭhayoḥ | saṃbandhastadvadevāntarasaṅgo dehadehinoḥ || 19 || asaṅgaḥ paramārthasaṅgaśūnyaḥ || 19 || antaḥsaṅgena rahitaḥ saṃbandho jalakāṣṭhayoḥ | sa dehadehinoścaivaṃ pratibimbāmbhasostathā || 20 || jalakāṣṭhayoryadvaditi śeṣaḥ | sa saṃbandhaḥ | cakāro'pyarthaḥ | pūrvaṃ salilakāṣṭhopanyāsaḥ saṃsargābhāve dṛṣṭāntārtha iha tādātmyābhāve ityapaunaruktyam || 20 || sthitā sarvatra saṃvittiḥ śuddhā saṃvedyavarjitā | dvitvopalāñchitā tvanyā duḥsaṃvittirna vidyate || 21 || nanu sukhaduḥkhādisaṃvittiniṣedhe saṃvittyantarāprasiddheḥ śūnyatā syādityāśaṅkyāha - sthiteti | na vidyate tadviṣayānirūpaṇādityarthaḥ || 21 || aduḥkhameti duḥkhitvamantaḥsaṃvedanā sphuṭam | sphāro bhavati vetālo vetālatvena bhāvitaḥ || 22 || asato'pyajñānādbhrāntyā astīti bhānaṃ prasiddhamityāha - aduḥkhamiti || 22 || asaṃbandho'pi saṃbandho bhavatyantarviniścayāt | svapnāṅganāsuratavatsthāṇuvetālasaṅgavat || 23 || saṃbandha ādhyāsikayogaḥ | ādyaḥ saṃsargādhyāse dvitīyastādātmyādhyāse dṛṣṭāntaḥ || 23 || asatprāyo hi saṃbandho yathā salilakāṣṭhayoḥ | tathaiva mithyāsaṃbandhaḥ śarīraparamātmanoḥ || 24 || antaḥsaṅgaṃ vinā nāmbu kāṣṭhapātaiḥ pragṛhyate | ātmā'ṅgasaṅgarahito dehaduḥkhairna dahyate || 25 || antaḥsaṅgaṃ vinā ahaṃtādhyāsābhāvāt | na pragṛhyate na pīḍyate yathetyarthaḥ | aṅgasaṅgarahito dehādhyāsaśūnyaḥ || 25 || dehabhāvanayaivātmā dehaduḥkhavaśe sthitaḥ | tattyāgena tato mukto bhavatīti vidurbudhāḥ || 26 || antaḥsaṅgavihīnatvādduḥkhavantyaṅga no yathā | patrāmbumaladārūṇi śliṣṭānyapi parasparam || 27 || dārvantānyarthātpalvalapatitāni || 27 || antaḥsaṅgena rahitā yānti nirduḥkhatāṃ parām | śliṣṭānyapi tathaivātmadehendriyamanāṃsyalam || 28 || rahitā rahitāni | śasaśchāndaso ḍādeśa. tā tā piṇḍānāṃ prajuhomītivat || 28 || antaḥsaṅgo hi saṃsāre [saṃsāraḥ ityapi pāṭhaḥ] sarveṣāṃ rāma dehinām | jarāmaraṇamohānāṃ tarūṇāṃ bījakāraṇam || 29 || antaḥsaṃsaṅgavāñjanturmagnaḥ saṃsārasāgare | antaḥsaṃsaktimuktastu tīrṇaḥ saṃsārasāgarāt || 30 || antaḥsaṃsaṅgavaccittaṃ śataśākhamivocyate | antaḥsaṃsaṅgarahitaṃ vilīnaṃ cittamucyate || 31 || śataśākhamanantaśākham | kāmavṛttīnāmānantyāt || 31 || bhagnasphaṭikavadviddhi manaḥ saktamapāvanam | abhagnasphaṭikābhāsamasaktaṃ viddhi me manaḥ || 32 || yathā bhagnamantarvidīrṇaṃ sphaṭikaliṅgādi apāvanaṃ pūjādyayogyaṃ tadvat || 32 || asaktaṃ nirmalaṃ cittaṃ muktaṃ saṃsāryapi sphuṭam | saktaṃ tu dīrghatapasā yuktamapyatibandhavat || 33 || antaḥsaktaṃ mano baddhaṃ muktaṃ saktivivarjitam | antaḥsaṃsaktirevaikaṃ kāraṇaṃ bandhamokṣayoḥ || 34 || antaḥsaṃsaktimuktasya kurvato'pi na kartṛtā | guṇadoṣavatī toye dāruvāhananauryathā || 35 || dārūṇi kāṣṭhabhārā vāhyante uttāryante yayā tathāvidhā nauryathā svayaṃ dārubhūtāpi dārugataiśchedabhedadāhādiguṇadoṣairjalagataiścalanaparivartananairmalyapaṅk ilatvādiguṇadoṣaiśca na tadvatī tathetyarthaḥ || 35 || antaḥsaṃsaktito jantorakarturapi kartṛtā | sukhaduḥkhavati svapne saṃbhramonmukhatā yathā || 36 || saṃbhramonmukhatā vyāghrādibhayapalāyanādivyākulatā || 36 || citte kartari kartṛtvamadehasyāpi [kartṛtvaṃ dehasyāpi hi iti pāṭhaścintyaḥ] vidyate | svapnādāviva vikṣubdhasukhaduḥkhadṛśopamam || 37 || adehasya dehaceṣṭāśūnyasyāpi svaputramṛtyayuddhādi paśyato jāgrato'pi svapnādāviva kartṛtvaṃ vidyate | yato vikṣubdhasukhaduḥkhadarśanena mukhyakartrupamameva tadapītyarthaḥ || 37 || akartari manasyantarakartṛtvaṃ sphuṭaṃ bhavet | śūnyacitto hi puruṣaḥ kurvannapi na cetati || 38 || na cetati nābhimanyate | naiva kiṃcitkaromīti yukto manyeta tattvavit iti bhagavadvacanāt || 38 || cetasā kṛtamāpnoṣi cetasā na kṛtaṃ tu na | na kvacitkāraṇaṃ deho na ca cittena kartṛtā || 39 || na ceti | hetau cakāraḥ | nahi citte kartṛtāśaktirnāsti yena dehaḥ kartā kalpyetetyarthaḥ || 39 || asaṃsaktamakarteva kurvadeva mano viduḥ | na karmaphalabhoktṛtvamasaktaṃ pratipadyate || 40 || apyarthe dvitīya evakāraḥ || 40 || brahmahatyāśvamedhābhyāmasaṃsakto na lipyate | dūrasthakāntāsaṃlīnamanāḥ kāryairivāgragaiḥ || 41 || agragaiḥ purogataiḥ śītoṣṇānubhavādikāryaiḥ | taccorvaśyāsaktasya purūravasaḥ prasiddhamindrāhalyākhyāne ca prākprapañcitamiti bhāvaḥ || 41 || antaḥsaṃsaktinirmukto jīvo madhuravṛttimān | bahiḥkurvannakurvanvā kartā bhoktā na hi kvacit || 42 || madhuravṛttirnirvikṣepasaukhyaṃ tadvān || 42 || antaḥsaṃsaktimuktaṃ yanmanaḥ syāttadakartṛkam | tadvimuktaṃ praśāntaṃ tattadyuktaṃ tadalepakam || 43 || saṃsaktityāgamātreṇa sarve jīvanmuktaguṇā manasi siddhyantītyāśayenāha - antariti || 43 || tasmātsarvapadārthānāṃ śliṣṭānāṃ niścitaṃ bahiḥ | sarvaduḥkhakarīṃ krūrāmantaḥsaktiṃ vivarjayet || 44 || upasaṃharati - tasmāditi | sarvāntarasyātmano bahirbahiḥśliṣṭhānāṃ pañcakośalakṣaṇānāṃ bhogyavargalakṣaṇānāṃ ca bandhabhūtānāṃ sarvapadārthānāṃ nirāse idamevaikaṃ mukhyopāyatayā niścitaṃ yatsarvaduḥkhakarīmantaḥsaktiṃ vivarjayet | vivarjanamityarthaḥ || 44 || virahitamalamantaḥsaṅgadoṣeṇa cetaḥ śamamupagatamādyaṃ vyomavannirmalābham | sakalamalavimuktenātmanaikatvameti sthiramaṇinibhamambhovāriṇī vārinīle || 45 || antaḥsaṅgaḥ saṃsaktistaddoṣeṇālamatyantaṃ virahitamata##- pratyaktattvamupagataṃ cetparātmanā ekatvamaikarasyameti | yathā sthiramaṇiḥ sphaṭikastannibhamambhaḥ arā niśitadhārā yeṣāṃ santi te ariṇaḥ khaḍgādaya nīle yamunādivāriṇi militamekatvameti tadvadityarthaḥ || 45 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe antaḥsaṃsaṅgavicāro nāma saptaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 67 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe antaḥsaṃsaṅgavicāro nāma saptaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 67 || aṣṭaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 68 śrīrāma uvāca | kīdṛśo bhagavansaṅgaḥ kathaṃ bandhāya vā nṛṇām | kaśca mokṣāya kathitaḥ kathaṃ vaiṣa cikitsyate || 1 || lakṣmasaṃsaktyasaṃkaktyościkitsopāyasaṃyutaiḥ | vandyāvandhyāvibhāgaśca phalaṃ cātropavarṇyate || 1 || kathaṃ kena prakāreṇa kiṃprakāraśca bandhāya kaśca kīdṛśaśca mokṣāya kathaṃ kenopāyena cikitsyate || 1 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | dehadehivibhāgaikaparityāgena bhāvanāt | dehamātre tu viśvāsaḥ saṅgo bandhārha ucyate || 2 || dehasya kṣetrasya dehinaḥ kṣetrajñasya ca yo jāḍyacitsvabhāvatālakṣaṇo vibhāgo viruddhasvabhāvatā tasya ekaparityāgenātyantāparyālocanenānyonyatādātmyadharmavinimayabhāvanāddeha mātre ātmatāviśvāso yaḥ sa eva bandhārho bandhahetuḥ saṅga ityarthaḥ || 2 || anantasyātmatattvasya saparyantatvaniścaye | yatsukhārthitvamant'h sa saṅgo bandhārha ucyate || 3 || lakṣaṇāntarāṇyāha - anantasyetyādinā | saparyantatvaṃ trividhaparicchedasahitatvaṃ tanniścaye sati svāparicchinnasukhasvabhāvavismaraṇādyadviṣayebhyaḥ sukhārthitvamityarthaḥ || 3 || sarvamātmedamakhilaṃ kiṃ vāñchāmi tyajāmi kim | ityasaṅgasthitiṃ viddhi jīvanmuktatanusthitim || 4 || tadvirodhinīmasaṅgasthitiṃ lakṣayati - sarvamiti || 4 || nāhamasmi na cānyo'sti mā bhavantu bhavantu vā | sukhānyasakta ityantaḥ kathyate muktibhāṅnaraḥ || 5 || ahaṃ ahaṃkāraparicchinno nāsmi | madanyaśca nāsti | ato mithyābhūte dehādau viṣayasukhāni mā bhavantu bhavantu vā | ahaṃ tu dehādyasaṅgasvabhāva ityevaṃ dṛḍhaniścayādasaktaḥ || 5 || nābhinandati naiṣkarmyaṃ nakarmasvanuṣajjate | susamo yaḥ phalatyāgī so'saṃsakta iti smṛtaḥ || 6 || naiṣkarmya sarvakarmatyāgam | phalamanulakṣya sajjate abhiniviśate | susamaḥ siddhyasiddhyoriti śeṣaḥ || 6 || ātmatattvaikaniṣṭhasya harṣāmarṣavaśaṃ manaḥ | yasya nāyatyasakto'sau jīvanmuktaḥ sa kathyate || 7 || sarvakarmaphalādīnāṃ manasaiva na karmaṇā | nipuṇaṃ yaḥ parityāgī so'saṃsakta iti smṛtaḥ || 8 || lokasaṃgrahasyāvaśyakatvadyotanāya na karmaṇeti || 8 || asaṃsaṅgena sakalāśceṣṭā nānā vijṛmbhitāḥ | cikitsitā bhavantīha śreyaḥ saṃpādayanti ca || 9 || trīnpraśnānsamādhāya caturthapraśnaṃ samādhatte - asaṃsaṅgeneti | ceṣṭā duśceṣṭāḥ nānāvidhaiḥ phalarāgairvijṛmbhitāḥ | śravaṇādiceṣṭāśca nirvighnatayā śreyaḥ saṃpādayanti || 9 || saṃsaktivaśataḥ sarve vitatā duḥkharāśayaḥ | prayānti śataśākhatvaṃ śvabhrakaṇṭakavṛkṣavat || 10 || idānīṃ saṃsaktiphalāni prapañcayati - saṃsaktivaśata ityādinā || 10 || rajjukṛṣṭaghanaghrāṇo yadgatyā pathi gardabhaḥ | bhāraṃ vahati bhītātmā tatsaṃsaktivijṛmbhitam || 11 || gardabhānāmapi nāsārajjurdeśabhede prasiddhā | grāmyapaśujanmamātropalakṣaṇametat | evamagre'pi | saṃsaktervijṛmbhitaṃ phalavistāraḥ || 11 || śītavātātapakleśamekadeśaniṣaṇṇayā | tarurvahati yattanvā tatsaṃsaktivijṛmbhitam || 12 || ekadeśe niṣaṇṇayā tanvā sthāvaradehena vahati | anubhavatīti yāvat || 12 || dharāvivaranirmagno yatkīṭaḥ pīḍitāṅgakaḥ | kṣiṇoti vikalaḥ kālaṃ tatsaṃsaktivijṛmbhitam || 13 || kṣutkṣāmakukṣiḥ kṣapayatyāyurvyāghātabhīrudhiḥ | pakṣī vṛkṣaśikhāśāyī tatsaṃsaktivijṛmbhitam || 14 || vyāghātaḥ śarapāṣāṇamṛdguṭikādyabhighātastasmātpratikṣaṇaṃ bhīrurbhayavatī dhīryasya || 14 || dūrvāṅkuratṛṇāhāraḥ kirātaśarapīḍayā | jahāti yanmṛgo dehaṃ tatsaṃsaktivijṛmbhitam || 15 || kṛmikīṭatvamāyānti jāyamānāḥ punaḥ punaḥ | yadimā janatā jīrṇāstatsaṃsaktivijṛmbhitam || 16 || janatāḥ puṇyapāpādhikārijanasamūhāḥ || 16 || utpattyotpattya līyante taraṅgiṇi taraṅgavat | bhūtāni yadanantāni tatsaṃsaktivijṛmbhitam || 17 || taraṅgiṇi taraṅgavati jalāśaye taraṅgavat || 17 || vīruttṛṇadaśāṃ yātā mriyante yatpunaḥpunaḥ | narā vigatasaṃcārāstatsaṃsaktivijṛmbhitam || 18 || vīrut latā || 18 || rasātalarasāyogāttṛṇagulmalatādayaḥ | janayanti yadākāraṃ tatsaṃsaktivijṛmbhitam || 19 || rasāyā bhūmestale nipatitasya rasasya jalasya āyogādupayogānmūlaiḥ pānāt | janayantīti yattaditi saṃbandhaḥ || 19 || svānarthāntarasaṃkāśapadārthaśatasaṃkulā | yatsaṃsāranadī mattā tatsaṃsaktivijṛmbhitam || 20 || svasyāḥ anarthāntarāṇyanarthādanarthāntarāṇyanarthaparaṃparāstatsaṃkāśairvicchedabh rāntinipātādivikṣepasahasrahetubhirbāhyābhyantarapadārthaśataiḥ saṃkulā | mattā pravṛddhā || 20 || saṃsaktirdvividhā proktā vandyā vandhyā ca rāghava | vandhyā sarvatra mūḍhānāṃ vandyā tattvavidāṃ nijā || 21 || vandyā praśasyā | vandhyā puruṣārthaphalaśūnyā || 21 || ātmatattvāvabodhena hīnā dehādivastujā | bhūyaḥ saṃsārasaktiryā dṛḍhā vandhyeti kathyate || 22 || yā dṛḍhā saṃsāre saktiḥ sā vandhyā || 22 || ātmatattvāvabodhena satyabhūtavivekajā | vandyā hi kathyate saktirbhūyaḥ saṃsāravarjitā || 23 || śaṅkhacakragadāhasto devo vividhayehayā | vandyasaṃsaktivaśataḥ paripāti jagattrayam || 24 || vandyasaṃsakterjīvanmuktavyavahārādisarvotkars'nirvāhakatvaṃ prapañcayati ##- anāratanirālambaṃ vyoma vartmani pānthatām | vandyasaṃsaktivaśataḥ karoti raviranvaham || 25 || anārataṃ saṃtatam | raviḥ pānthatāṃ karoti | saṃcaratīti yāvat || 25 || mahākalpasamādhānacirakalpitakalpanam | vandyasaṃsaktivaśato brāhmaṃ sphurati vai vapuḥ || 26 || mahākalpaḥ prākṛtapralayastatra samādhānaṃ videhakaivalyaviśrāntistadartha ciraṃ dviparārdhakālaṃ kalpitāḥ sargādikalpanā yena | brāhmaṃ hairaṇyagarbhaṃ vapuḥ sphurati vyavaharati || 26 || līlayā lalanālānalīnaṃ bhūtivibhūṣitam | vandyasaṃsaktivaśataḥ śarīraṃ śāṅkaraṃ sthitam || 27 || lalanā gaurī tallakṣaṇe ālāne bandhanastambhe līlayaiva līnaṃ saktam || 27 || vijñānagatayaḥ siddhā lokapālāstathetare | vandyasaṃsaktivaśatastiṣṭhanti jagato'ṅgaṇe || 28 || vijñāne brahmatattvabodhe gatirdṛḍhapratiṣṭhā yeṣām || 28 || dhatte śārirayantraughamanyā bhuvanasaṃtatiḥ | vandyasaṃsaktivaśato jarāmṛtivivarjitam || 29 || lokatrayādanyā | bhuvanasaṃtatipadena maharjanastapaḥsatyādilokasthāstattvavido lakṣaṇayocyante || 29 || manaḥ patati bhogeṣu gṛdhro māṃsalaveṣviva | vandyasaṃsaktivaśato vyarthayā ramyaśaṅkayā || 30 || vandhyasaṃsaktervandhyātvamupapādayati - mana iti || 30 || saṃsaktivaśato vāti vāyurbhuvanakoṭare | pañcabhūtāni tiṣṭhanti vahatīryaṃ jagatsthitiḥ || 31 || muktāmuktasādhāraṇaṃ vyavahāramātraṃ saṃsaktinirvāhyamiti prapañcayan darśayati - saṃsaktivaśata ityādinā || 31 || divi devā bhuvi narāḥ pātāle bhogino'surāḥ | brahmāṇḍodumbaraphale sphuranmaśakavatsthitāḥ || 32 || jāyante ca mriyante ca nipatantyatpatanti ca | bhūtāni yadanantāni taraṅgiṇi taraṅgavat || 33 || utpattyotpattya līyante tatsaṃsaktivijṛmbhitam | bhūtāni virasaṃ bhūyo nirjharāmbukaṇā iva || 34 || virasaṃ yathā syāttathā utpattyotpattya || 34 || parasparanigīrṇāṅgā janatā jāḍyajarjarā | saṃbhrāntā prabhramatyaṅga śīrṇaparṇamivāmbare || 35 || mātsyanyāyena parasparanigīrṇāṅgā || 35 || nakṣatracakraṃ gagane drume maśakasaṃtatiḥ | sphuratyāvartavṛttyaiva pātāle'ṅga jalaughavat || 36 || maśakasaṃtatiriveti śeṣaḥ | aṅgetyāmantraṇe || 36 || pātotpātadaśājīrṇaṃ kālabālakakandukam | adyāpi na jahātīndurjalamāmalinaṃ vapuḥ || 37 || pātotpātau udayāstamayau vṛddhikṣayau patanotpatane ca sadaiva taddaśayā jīrṇaṃ śithilaṃ ata-eva kālarūpabālakasya kandukabhūtaṃ jalaṃ jalamayaṃ laḍayorabhedājjaḍaṃ ca āmalinaṃ kalaṅkamlānaṃ ceti bahudoṣatvāddhātuṃ yogyamapi vapuḥ saṃsaktivaśādevādyāpi na jahāti || 37 || nānāpārayugāvartaduḥkhālokanakarkaśam | na lunāti manaḥkhaṇḍaṃ duḥkhigīrvāṇamaṇḍalam || 38 || nānāvidhānāmapārāṇāṃ yugāvartaduḥkhānāmālokanena punaḥpunaranubhavena karkaśaṃ kaṭhoraṃ manolakṣaṇaṃ khaṇḍakaṃ chedanacikitsyaṃ vraṇaviśeṣaṃ tadduḥkhena sadā duḥkhyapi gīrvāṇamaṇḍalamindrādidevasamūhaḥ saṃsaktivaśādeva na lunāti cchedanena na cikitsate || 38 || vāsanāmātravaśataḥ pare vyomani kenacit | idamāracitaṃ citraṃ vicitraṃ paśya rāghava || 39 || saṃsaktiśca vivekamātrajanyabodhenocchettuṃ śakyeti darśayituṃ tadviṣayasya jagato vāsanāmātrakalpitatvamāha - vāsaneti || 39 || manaḥsaṅgaikaraṅgeṇa śūnye vyomni jaganmayam | yadidaṃ racitaṃ citraṃ tatsatyaṃ na kadācana || 40 || manasaḥ saṅgaḥ saṃsaktistallakṣaṇenaikenaiva raṅgeṇa rañjakadravyeṇa || 40 || saṃsaktamanasāmasminsaṃsāre vyavahāriṇām | atti tṛṣṇā śarīrāṇi tṛṇānyagniśikhā yathā || 41 || tṛṣṇā śarīrāṇyatti bhakṣayati || 41 || parisaktamaterdehānsikatāḥ patyurambhasām | kaḥ śaktaḥ parisaṃkhyātuṃ trasareṇugaṇaṃ yathā || 42 || saṃsaktidoṣātprāptānāṃ tṛṣṇayā bhakṣitānāṃ dehānāmānantyamāha - parisakteti | parito viṣayeṣu saktamaterjīvasya | ambhasāṃ patyuḥ samudrasya sikatāḥ parisaṃkhyātuṃ gaṇayitum || 42 || muktālatāyā gaṅgāyā merorāpādamastakam | taraṅgamuktā gaṇyante na dehāḥ saktacetasām || 43 || merorāpādamastakaṃ lambinyā ata-eva muktālatātvenotprekṣyāyā gaṅgāyāstaraṅgalakṣaṇā muktā gaṇyante kadācidgaṇayituṃ śakyante saktacetasāṃ dehāstu netyarthaḥ || 43 || saṃsaktamanasāmetā ramyāntaḥpurapaṅktayaḥ | racitā rauravā vīcikālasūtrādināmikāḥ || 44 || agniśastrādipradīptatvādgamyāḥ yātanākhyanāyikāḥ saṃbhogasthānatvādantaḥpurapaṅktayo racitāḥ karmaśilpinetyarthaḥ || 44 || saktacittaṃ janaṃ duḥkhaśuṣkamindhanasaṃcayam | jvalatāṃ narakāgnīnāṃ viddhi tena jvalanti te || 45 || duḥkhajālamidaṃ nāma yatkiṃcijjagatīgatam | saṃsaktamanasāmarthe tatsarvaṃ parikalpitam || 46 || saṃsaktacittamāyānti sarvā duḥkhaparamparāḥ | jalakallolavalitā mahānadya ivāmbudhim || 47 || saṃsaktacittaṃ prati āyānti || 47 || manaḥsaṃsargarūpiṇyā bhārabhūtaśarīrayā | kṣayodayadaśārthinyā sarvaṃ tatamavidyayā || 48 || saṃsargaḥ saṃsaktistadviṣayaḥ ata-eva svayaṃ śirasi gṛhītaḥ śilādibhāra iva avaśyavoḍhavyatvena bhārabhūtaṃ śarīraṃ yayā | kṣayo maraṇaṃ udayo janma tadubhayadurdaśāṃ jīvasya prārthayantyeva sthitayā avidyayā sarvaṃ duḥkhajālaṃ tatamityarthaḥ || 48 || asaṃsaṅgena bhogānāṃ sarvā rāma vibhūtayaḥ | paraṃ vistāramāyānti prāvṛṣīva mahāpagāḥ || 49 || saṃsaktityāgastu sarvasukhāvaha ityāha - asaṃsaṅgenetyādinā || 49 || antaḥsaṃsaṅgamaṅgānāmaṅgāraṃ viddhi rāghava | anantaḥsaṅgamaṅgānāṃ viddhi rāma rasāyanam || 50 || anantaḥsaṅgamantaḥsaṅgaparityāgam || 50 || saṃsaṅgenāntarasthena dahyate prakṛtiḥ svayam | svakalotthe nairakāṅkṣī pāvakena yathauṣadhiḥ || 51 || erā erakāstṛṇaviśeṣāstānavalambanāya kāṅkṣate iti erakāṅkṣī | karmaṇyaṇ | oṣadhirlatā yathā svaṃ kalayanti miśrayanti yāni tṛṇāni tadutthena pāvakena dahyate tathā prakṛtikāryadehādisaṃsaṅgātprakṛtibhūtaḥ svayaṃ jīvo'pi dahyata ityarthaḥ || 51 || sarvatrāsaktamāśāntamanantamiva saṃsthitam | asatkalpaṃ sadābhāsaṃ sukhāyaiva mano bhavet || 52 | asaktaṃ manaḥ sarvatra sukhāyaiva | anantamākāśamiva saṃsthitam || 52 || vidyādṛśi prodayamāgatena kṣayaṃ tvavidyāviṣaye gatena | sarvatra saṃsaktivivarjitena svacetasā tiṣṭhati yaḥ sa muktaḥ || 53 || asatkalpatāṃ sadābhāsatāṃ ca viṣayavibhāgena vivṛṇvannupasaṃrati - vidyādṛśīti | prakṛṣṭamudayaṃ sūryādivadavirbhāvam || 53 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe saṅgavicārayogopadeśo nāmāṣṭaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 68 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe saṅgavicārayogopadeśo nāmāṣṭaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 68 || ekonasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 69 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | sarvadā sarvasaṃsthena sarveṇa saha tiṣṭhatā | sarvakarmaratenāpi manaḥ kāryaṃ vijānatā || 1 || manaḥ sarvārthasaṃsaktityāgāccinmātrasusthiram | cinmātraśeṣaṃ yena syātsa kramo'tra nigadyate || 1 || vijānatā vivekinā sarvadā tattatkālocitasarvavyavahārasaṃsthena tattadvyavahārociteṣṭamitrabhṛtyaputradārādinā sarveṇa saha tiṣṭhatā aniṣiddhalaukikaśāstrīyasarvakarmaratenāpi mano vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇaṃ kāryamityarthaḥ | athavā ekaikakāladeśamitrabhṛtyādisāhyena katipayakarmaratatvāpādakaparicchinnasaṃsaktinivāraṇāya prathamaṃ sarvadeśakālādisarvopakaraṇasaṃpattyā sarvajagadvyavahārakarmaratenāpi svena bhūtvā paścādvakṣyamāṇaprakāraṃ manaḥ kāryamityarthaḥ || 1 || na saktamiha ceṣṭāsu na cintāsu na vastuṣu | nākāśe nāpyadho nāgre na dikṣu na latāsu ca || 2 || ceṣṭādikālakalanānteṣu manaḥ saktaṃ na kāryamiti saṃbandhaḥ | sādhyaviṣayāsu ceṣṭāsu | atītaviṣayāsu cintāsu | vartamāneṣu vastuṣu | agre madhye | latāsu dikśākhāprāyāsu vidikṣu || 2 || na bahirvipulābhoge na caivendriyavṛttiṣu | nābhyantare na ca prāṇe na mūrdhani na tāluni || 3 || bahirādhibhautike | vipule3 ābhujyata ityābhoge kalatrabhṛtyādiviṣaye | tadbhogalakṣaṇāsvindriyavṛttiṣu | ābhyantare ādhyātmike | prāṇamūrdhādīni yogaśāstroktāni tattatkāmyasiddhyanukūlāni dhāraṇāsthānāni teṣvapi || 3 || na bhrūmadhye na nāsānte na mukhe na ca tārake | nāndhakāre na cābhāse na cāsminhṛdayāmbare || 4 || tārake dakṣiṇākṣikanīnikāyām || 4 || na jāgrati na ca svapne na suṣupte na nirmale | nāsite na ca vā pītaraktādau śabale na ca || 5 || nirmale śuddhasattvaguṇe | asite tamasi | pītaraktādau rajasi | śabale guṇasamāhāre || 5 || na cale na sthire nādau na madhye netaratra ca | na dūre nāntike nāgre na padārthe na cātmani || 6 || cale kāryavarge | sthire kāraṇe avyakte | ādimadhyetarāḥ sargādikālāsteṣu | dūrādiṣu dikparicchedeṣu | padārthe nāmarūpasamāhāre | ātmani jīve || 6 || na śabdasparśarūpeṣu na mohānandavṛttiṣu | na gamāgamaceṣṭāsu na kālakalanāsu ca || 7 || rūpāntagrahaṇaṃ rasagandhayorapyupalakṣaṇam | moho viṣayābhilāṣapāravaśyam | ānandavṛttayoviṣayopabhogaphalāni teṣvapi | gamāgamaceṣṭāsu khecaratvādisiddhiṣu | kālakalanāsu atītānāgatajñatācirajīvanādisiddhiṣu || 7 || kevalaṃ citi viśramya kiṃciccetyāvalambini | sarvatra nīrasamiva tiṣṭhatvātmarasaṃ manaḥ || 8 || kiṃciccetyaṃ niścalā buddhistadavalambini tatsākṣiṇi | ātmarasaṃ bhūmānandapravaṇamata-eva sarvatra nīrasam || raso'pyasya paraṃ dṛṣṭvā nivartate iti bhagavadvacanāt | ivakārastādṛśamanaḥsthiterapi mithyātvadyotanārthaḥ || 8 || tatrastho vigatāsaṅgo jīvo'jīvatvamāgataḥ | vyavahāramimaṃ sarvaṃ mā karotu karotu vā || 9 || ajīvatvaṃ brahmatām || 9 || akurvannapi kurvāṇo jīvaḥ svātmaratiḥ kriyāḥ | kriyāphalairna saṃbandhamāyāti khamivāmbudaiḥ || 10 || svātmaratiḥ svātmaikapriyaḥ || 10 || athavā tamapi tyaktvā cetyāṃśaṃ śāntaciddhanaḥ | jīvastiṣṭhatu saṃśānto jvalanmaṇirivātmani || 11 || cetyāśaṃ prāguktaṃ buddhisākṣitvam || 11 || nirvāṇamātmani gataḥ satatoditātmā jīvo'rucirvyavaharannapi rāmabhadra | no saṅgameti gatasaṅgatayā phalena karmodbhavena sahatīva ca dehabhāram || 12 || arucirvyavahāraphalecchāśūnyo jīvo gatasaṃgatayā saṅganimittāvidyākāmakarmavāsanāśūnyatayā hetunā karmodbhavena phalena saṅgaṃ no eti kiṃtu yāvatprārabdhakṣayaṃ dehabhāramātraṃ sahatīva | tasya tāvadeva ciraṃ yāvanna vimokṣye ityādiśruteriti bhāvaḥ || 12 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe śāntisamāyātayogopadeśo nāmaikonasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 69 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe śāntisamāyātayogopadeśo nāmaikonasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 69 || saptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 70 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | asaṃsaṅgasukhābhyāsasaṃsthitairvitatātmabhiḥ | vyavahāribhirapyantarvītaśokabhayaiḥ sthitam || 1 || asaṅgasukhaviśrānto vyavahārasamudbhavaiḥ | yathā na dūyate doṣaistathā yuktyopapādyate || 1 || asaṃsaṅgasukhasyābhyāso nirantaramāsvādanaṃ tatra sthitairviśrāntaiḥ || 1 || prakṣubdhākṣubdhadehasyāvisaṃvādena saṃvidaḥ | antaḥpūrṇasya vadane śrīrindoriva lakṣyate || 2 || teṣāṃ tathā sthitiḥ kena liṅgena jñātā tadāha - prakṣubdheti | yataḥ prakṣobhanimittaiḥ putradhananāśabandhanāpamānādibhiḥ prakṣubdhadehavallakṣyamāṇasyāpi vastutastadrahitasya saṃvidaścittavṛtteḥ | paramārthasukhe avisaṃvādena avipralambhena hetunā antaḥpūrṇasya | indupakṣe jyotiścakrarathādigatyā prakṣubdhadehasyāpi svāsane sthiratvādakṣubdhadehasya | saṃvedayatīti saṃvitsūryastasya avisaṃvādena paurṇamāsyāmatyantasāṃmukhyādavaiṣamyeṇāntaramṛtaiḥ pūrṇasya vadanasadṛśe bimbe || 2 || cetyahīnaṃ cidālambaṃ mano yasya gatajvaram | tenāmbu katakeneva janatā saṃprasīdati || 3 || yadanugrahādanye'pi kṣobhamālinyānmucyante tasya nirvikṣobhatvaṃ kiṃ vācyamityāśayenāha - cetyeti || 3 || nityamātmadṛśā līno jñaḥ svasthaścañcalo'pi san | kṣubdho dṛśyata evāsau pratibimbārkavanmudhā || 4 || ātmārāmā mahātmānaḥ prabuddhaḥ paramodayāḥ | bahiḥ picchāgrataralā antarmerurivācalāḥ || 5 || cittamātmatvamāyātaṃ sukhaduḥkhānurañjanam | nopaiti raṅgasaṃyukto masṛṇaḥ sphaṭiko yathā || 6 || vikṣobhadarśane'pi tadabhāve dṛṣṭāntamāha - cittamiti | raṅgo rañjakopādhirjapākusumādiḥ | masṛṇaḥ snigdhaḥ || 6 || saṃsāradṛṣṭiruditaṃ jñātalokaparāvaram | na rañjayati saccittaṃ jalalekhā yathāmbujam || 7 || uditaṃ niratiśayānandābhyudayaṃ prāptavantam | jñātaṃ lokānāṃ paraṃ īśvaratattvamavaraṃ jīvatattvaṃ ca yena || 7 || ātmadhyānamayo'dhyāne prabodhaṃ paramātmanaḥ | kalanāmalanirmuktaḥ svasakta iti kathyate || 8 || yāvadayamantaḥ svasakto na bhavati tāvadbāhyeṣu asaṃsaktirdurlabhetyāśayena svasaṃsaktalakṣaṇamāha - ātmeti | yadā ayaṃ paramātmanaḥ prabodhaṃ prāpya kalanāhetubhirmalairnirmuktaḥ san adhyāne'pi niratiśayānandātamanaḥ svataḥsphuraṇānnirvikalpasamādhāviva sadaiva ātmadhyānamaya iva sukhamagno bhavati tadā svasakta iti kathyata ityarthaḥ || 8 || ātmārāmatayā jīvo yātyasaṃsaṅgatāmiha | ātmajñānena saṃsaṅgastanutāmeti nānyathā || 9 || jñānaparipākotkarṣādātmasaktyutkarṣakrameṇa saṃsaṅgaḥ kṣīyata ityāha - ātmārāmatayeti || 9 || jāgratyeva suṣuptastho jīvo bhavati rāghava | asyāṃ diśi gato'dvandvo nityānastamayodayaḥ || 10 || asyāṃ uktalakṣaṇāyāṃ svasaṃsaktidṛśi gataḥ pariṇataḥ | advandvaḥ priyāpriyarahitaḥ || 10 || atra prauḍhimupāyātaḥ sūryatāmeti pāvanīm | pariṇāmavaśādinduramāvāsyārkatāmiva || 11 || prauḍhiṃ abhyasakramātprarūḍhatām | pariṇāmaḥ kramātkalāpacayastadvaśājjalamaye maṇḍale sūryapratibimbātmā induryathā amāvāsyāyāṃ svabimbabhūtārkatāmeti tadvadityarthaḥ || 11 || citte cittadaśāhīne yā sthitiḥ kṣīṇacetasām | socyate śāntakalanā jāgratyeva suṣuptatā || 12 || jāgratyeva suṣuptastha iti yaduktaṃ tadviśadayati - citte iti || 12 || tāṃ suṣuptadaśāmetya jīvanvyavaharannaraḥ | sukhaduḥkhavaratrābhirna kadācana kṛṣyate || 13 || jāgratyeva suṣuptastho yaḥ karoti jagatkriyām | taṃ yantraputrakamiva nāyāti sukhaduḥkhadṛk || 14 || nirahaṃbhāvasāmyādyantraputrako nartakapratimā tattulyadeham || 14 || cittasya bādhikā śaktirbhāvābhāvopatāpadā | ātmatāmāgate citte tasya kiṃ bādhate katham || 15 || cittasya bādhikā pīḍākarī ahaṃbhāvalakṣaṇaiva śaktiḥ sā hi aniṣṭānāmiṣṭānāṃ ca bhāvābhāvabhyāmāgamāpāyābhyāmupatāpadā || 15 || suṣuptabuddhiḥ karmāṇi pūrvamevāvahelayā | kurvanna badhyate jīvo jīvanmuktatayā sthitaḥ || 16 || pūrvaṃ sādhanadaśāmārabhyaivāvahelayā abhiniveśatyāgena || 16 || sauṣuptīṃ vṛttimāśritya kuru mā kuru vānagha | karma prakṛtijaṃ pākavaśādupagataṃ sthitam || 17 || prakṛtirvarṇāśramasvabhāvastajjaṃ taducitaṃ prārabdhapākavaśādupagataṃ prāptaṃ lokaśāstrasthitam || 17 || nādānaṃ na parityāgaḥ karmaṇo'jñāya rocate | tiṣṭhantyavagatātmāno yathāprāptānuvartinaḥ || 18 || ye tvāśramocitamapi karma tyājyaemveti manyante tānpratyāha - nādānamiti || 18 || kurvannapi na kartāsi suṣuptyaikasthayā dhiayā | akartāpi ca kartāsi yathecchasi tathā kuru || 19 || yadi tattvaśo yadi vā atattvajña iti pūrvottaravākyayoḥ śeṣaḥ || 19 || yathā na kiṃcitkalayanmañcake spandate śiśuḥ | tathā phalānyakalayankuru karmāṇi rāghava || 20 || na kiṃcitprayojanaṃ kalayansaṃkalpayan | sahajānandalīlayaiva spandate || 20 || acetyacitpadasvastho [svaccha iti pāṭhaḥ] jāgratyapi suṣuptadhīḥ | yadyatkaroti labdhātmā tasmiṃstasya na kartṛtā || 21 || tacchabdo vīpsito bodhyaḥ || 21 || daśāmāsādya sauṣuptīṃ svacitte ca vivāsanaḥ | antaḥ śītalatāmeti jño rasena yathā śaśī || 22 || suṣuptastho mahātejāḥ pūrṇaḥ pūrṇendubimbavat | samaḥ sarvāsvavasthāsu bhavatyadriryathartuṣu || 23 || yathā adriḥ ṣaṭsvapi ṛtuṣu avikṛtatvātsamastadvatsarvāsu āpatsaṃpadavasthāsu samo bhavatītyarthaḥ || 23 || suṣuptasaṃstho dhīrātmā bahirāyāti lolatām | kriyāsu no bhavatkampaḥ praspandita ivācalaḥ || 24 || dhīrātmā laukikavaidikakriyāsu bahirevameva lolatāmivāyāti no'ntarbhavan kampo yasya tathāvidho bhavati tathā vāyunā bahirvṛkṣatṛṇādau praspandito'calaḥ parvatastadvadityarthaḥ || 24 || suṣuptāvasthito bhūtvā dehaṃ vigatakalmaṣaḥ | pātayāśvathā vā dīrghaṃ kālaṃ dhāraya śailavat || 25 || kriyāsviva tasya maraṇajīvanayorapyavikāritā tulyetyāśayenāha - suṣupteti || 25 || eṣaiva rāma sauṣuptī sthitirabhyāsayogataḥ | prauḍhā satī turyamiti kathitā tattvakovidaiḥ || 26 || nanu viduṣāṃ sadaiva turyasthitiryuktā na sauṣupte seti śaṅkāmālakṣyāha - eṣaiveti || 26 || ānandamaya evāntaḥ prakṣīṇasakalāmayaḥ | atyantāstaṃ gatamanā bhavati jño mahodayaḥ || 27 || tarhi sauṣuptī sthitirityukteḥ ko'bhiprāyastamāha - ānandamaya iti | nirduḥkhatve sati niratiśayasukhasamṛddhatā sauṣupte ānanda *? ye sattvāttadvivakṣayā tathoktirityarthaḥ || 27 || tatrastho jñaḥ pramuditaḥ paramānandaghūrṇitaḥ | līlāmivemāṃ racanāṃ sadā samanupaśyati || 28 || tatsthasya kīdṛśaṃ jagaddarśanaṃ tadāha - tatreti || 28 || vītaśokabhayāyāso gatasaṃsārasaṃbhramaḥ | turyāvasthāmupārūḍho bhūyaḥ patati nātmavān || 29 || nanu tāṃ līlāṃ paśyaṃstatra sa punaḥ patedapi netyāha - vīteti || 29 || prāpya svāṃ padavīṃ puṇyāṃ yathedaṃ bhramitaṃ jagat | śailasaṃstha ivādhaḥsthaṃ hasanpaśyati dhīradhīḥ || 30 || kuto na patati tatrāha - prāpyeti | yato doṣadṛṣṭyā hasanpaśyati na puruṣārthabuddhyetyarthaḥ || 30 || asyāṃ tu turyāvasthāyāṃ sthitiṃ prāpyāvināśinīm | ānandaikāntalīnatvādanānandapadaṃ gataḥ || 31 || anānandamahānandakalātītastato'pi hi | mukta ityucyate yogī turyātītaṃ padaṃ gataḥ || 32 || itthaṃ yāvajjīvaṃ tasya turīyasthitimuktvānte videhasya turyātītasthitimāha - anānandeti | anānandamavasthātrayapadaṃ tadapekṣya turyapadaṃ mahānandamiti tajjivanmuktasya sadā bhavati | videhamuktau tu anānandasmaraṇāyogāttadapekṣayā mahattvakalanāyogāttadatītastato'pi muktasturyātītapadaṃ gata ityucyata ityarthaḥ || 32 || parigalitasamastajanmapāśaḥ sakalavilīnatamomayābhimānaḥ | paramarasamayīṃ prayāti sattāṃ jalagatasaindhavakhaṇḍavanmahātmā || 33 || tāmeva sthitiṃ varṇayannupasaṃharati - parigaliteti | yataḥ sakalā vilīnāstamomayā abhimānā yasya ata-eva parigalitasamastajanmahetukāmakarmavāsanāpāśo mahātmā jalagatasaindhavakhaṇḍavatkhilyabhāvavilayātparamo rasyata iti rasa ānando rasanaikavedyāṃśaśca tanmayīṃ sattāṃ paramārthasthitiṃ prayātītyarthaḥ || 33 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe asaṃsaṅgavikalpopadeśo nāma saptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 70 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe asaṃsaṅgasavikalpopadeśo nāma saptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 70 || ekasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 71 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | yāvatturyaparāmarśastāvatkevalatāpadam | jīvanmuktasya viṣayo vacasāṃ ca raghūdvaha || 1 || parasyāvyavahāryatvātturyamatropavarṇyate | śarīrādinirāsena yathā mohājjanikramaḥ || 1 || turyātītapadasya vāgādivyavahārāviṣayatvaṃ darśayituṃ bhūmikāṃ racayati ##- cinmātrapariśeṣāvasthitilakṣaṇaturyasya yāvatparāmarśaḥ sākṣādanubhavastāvanmātraṃ kevalatāpadaṃ jīvanmuktasya śrutyādivacasāṃ ca viṣayaḥ | vākyajanyākhaṇḍākāravṛttestāvatyeva paryavasānāditi bhāvaḥ || 1 || ata ūrdhvamadehānāṃ muktānāṃ vacasāṃ tathā | viṣayo na mahābāho purus.āṇāmivāmbaram || 2 || tata ūrdhvaṃ adehānāṃ muktānāṃ prāpyamapi turyātītapadaṃ teṣāṃ vedavacasāṃ ca viṣayo na tadviṣayatāpādanahetormanasaḥ kṣayāt | yathā vāyugamyamambaramākāśaṃ puruṣāṇāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ viṣayo na tadvadityarthaḥ || 2 || sā hi viśrāntipadavī dūrebhyo'pi davīyasī | gamyā videhamuktānāṃ khalekheva nabhasvatām || 3 || gamyā prāpyā | khalekhā vyomavīthī | nabhasvatāṃ vāyunāmiva || 3 || suṣuptāvasthayā kaṃcitkālaṃ bhuktvā jagatsthitim | turyatāmeti tadanu paramānandaghūrṇitaḥ || 4 || ataḥ sadehamuktānāṃ pañcamabhūmikākrameṇa saptamāntabhūmikāsveva sthitirityāha - suṣupteti || 4 || turyātītadaśāṃ tajjñā yathā yāntyātmakovidāḥ | tathādhigaccha nirdvandvaṃ padaṃ raghukulodvaha || 5 || jñānadārḍhyaṃ tu turyātītapadaviśrāntiparyantaṃ tvayā kāryaṃ nāntarālikabhūmikāmātraparyavasitamityāha - turyātīteti || 5 || suṣuptāvasthayā rāma bhava saṃvyavahāravān | citrendoriva te na staḥ kṣayodvegāvarindama || 6 || tatra prathamaṃ pañcamabhūmikaiva śāstrīyavyavahāranirvāhārthamabhyasanīyetyāśayenāha - suṣuptāvasthayeti | kṣayo mṛtyuḥ kalāpacayaśca | udvego bhayaṃ rāhūparodhaśca || 6 || śarīrasaṃniveśasya kṣaye sthairyeca saṃvidaḥ | mā gṛhāṇa bhramo hyeṣa śarīramiti jṛmbhate || 7 || nanu dehanāśe saṃvinnāśasyāpyavarjanātkathaṃ saṃvidātmano me na kṣayastatrāha - śarīreti | saṃvidaḥ kṣayaṃ sthairyaṃ ceti śeṣaḥ || 7 || dehanāśena ko'rthaste ko'rthaste dehasaṃsthayā | bhava tvaṃ prakṛtārambhastiṣṭhatveṣa yathāsthitam || 8 || yadi deha iti bhramastarhi sa eva naśyatāṃ tatrāha - deheti | prakṛte svātmabodhasthairye ārambhaḥ prayatno yasya tathāvidho bhava | eṣa dehaḥ || 8 || jñātavānasi tatsatyaṃ buddhavānasi tatpadam | prāptavānasi rūpaṃ svaṃ viśoko bhava bhūtaye || 9 || svātmabodhe saṃdehaṃ vārayati - jñātavānasīti | satyaṃ jagadadhiṣṭhānatattvam | padaṃ avasthātrayādhiṣṭhānam | svaṃ rūpaṃ akhaṇḍavākyārthasvarūpam || 9 || īpsitānīpsitaṃ tyaktvā śītalālokaśobhayā | andhakārāttathāmbhodānmuktaṃ khamiva śobhate [śobhase iti pāṭhaścedanuguṇaḥ syāt] || 10 || khaṃ arthāccharadrākākāśam || 10 || manastavātmasaṃpannaṃ nādhaḥ samanudhāvati | yogamantratapaḥsiddhaḥ puruṣaḥ khādivāvanim || 11 || adhaḥ arvāktanaviṣayasukhe | siddhaḥ khecarasiddhiṃ prāptaḥ khāt khaṃ vihāya yathā avaniṃ na samanudhāvati tadvat || 11 || iha śuddhā cidevāsti pārāvāravivarjitā | ayaṃ so'hamidaṃ tanma iti te māstu vibhramaḥ || 12 || pārāvāre parārvācītīre | pariccheda iti yāvat || 12 || ātmeti vyavahārārthamabhidhā kalpitā vibhoḥ | nāmarūpādibhedastu dūramasmādalaṃ gataḥ || 13 || yadi śuddhā cidekaivāsti tarhyātmeti tadvyatiriktā abhidhā kathaṃ tatrāha - ātmeti || 13 || jalameva yathāmbhodhirna taraṅgādikaṃ pṛthak | ātmaivedaṃ tathā sarvaṃ na bhūtoyādikaṃ pṛthak || 14 || yathā samastājjaladhau jalādanyanna labhyate | tathaiva jagataḥ sphārādātmano'nyanna labhyate || 15 || samastātpūrṇājjalāt | jagataḥ sphārājjagadātmanā vistṛtāt || 15 || ayaṃ so'hamiti prājña kva karoṣi vyavasthitim | kiṃ tattvaṃ kiṃ ca vā te syātkiṃ tattvaṃ kiṃ ca vā na te || 16 || dehādibhāveṣu yattvaṃ yacca te tatkim | yatra tvaṃ yacca vā na te tatkim | adhyāsadṛśā kasyāpi tvadātmatāyāstvatsaṃsṛṣṭatāyāścāsaṃbhavādadhiṣṭhānadṛśā sarvatraiva tatsaṃbhavācceti bhāvaḥ || 16 || na dvitvamasti no dehāḥ saṃbandho na ca taiḥ sthitaḥ | saṃbhāvyate kalaṅko vā bhānoriva tamaḥpaṭaiḥ || 17 || paramārthatastu dvitvameva nāstīti tadadhīnā dehatatsaṃbandhatadupādānakalaṅkādisaṃbhāvanā dūranirastetyāha - neti || 17 || dvitvamabhyupagamyāpi kathayāmi tavārihan | dehādibhiḥ sadbhirapi na saṃbandho vibhorbhavet || 18 || abhyupagate'pi dvaite dehādisatyatve ca cidātmanastatsaṃsparśo na saṃbhavatyeveti prauḍhimādarśayannāha - dvitvamityādinā || 18 || chāyātapaprasarayoḥ prakāśatamasoryathā | na saṃbhavati saṃbandhastathā vai dehadehinoḥ || 19 || ādya ekapradeśaprasaraṇalakṣaṇe saṃsarge dvitīyastādātmye dṛṣṭāntaḥ || 19 || yathā śītoṣṇayornityaṃ parasparaviruddhayoḥ | na saṃbhavati saṃbandho rāma dehātmanostathā || 20 || avinābhāvinoryastu saṃbandhaḥ kathametayoḥ | jaḍacetanayordehadehinoranubhūyate || 21 || māstu saṃyogastādātmyaṃ vā samavāyastu kiṃ na syāttatrāha - avinābhāvinoriti | ayutasiddhayorityarthaḥ || 21 || cinmātrasyātmano dehasaṃbandha iti yā kathā | saiṣā duravabodhārthā dāvāgnau jaladhiryathā || 22 || yā kathā uktiḥ | dehasya cidāśrayatve viṣayatvāyogādasphuraṇāpatterviṣayatve cāśrayatvāyogātsamavāyadyasiddherviṣayatāsaṃbandhasya ca mithyārthasādhāraṇasya satyatvāyogādduravabodhārthetyarthaḥ | agnau jaladhiriti katheti śeṣaḥ || 22 || satyāvalokanenaiṣā mithyādṛṣṭirvinaśyati | avalokanayā sāmyamātape jaladhiryathā || 23 || tarhyastvadhyasta eva saṃbandhastatrāpyāha - satyeti | dehātmasaṃbandhādhyāsasya ātmādhiṣṭhānakatve ātmadarśanādeva bādhaḥ syādityarthaḥ | sāmyaṃ adhyastavaiṣamyaṃ bādhaṃ yathā yātīti śeṣaḥ || 23 || cidātmā nirmalo nityaḥ svāvabhāso nirāmayaḥ | dehastvanityo malavāṃstena saṃbadhyate katham || 24 || śuddhamapāpaviddham ityādiśrutisiddhasvābhāvikaśuddhyā virodhādapyātmā nāśuddhaṃ dehādi spṛśatītyāha - cidātmeti || 24 || spandamāyāti vātena bhūtairvā pīvarīkṛtaḥ | dehastena na saṃbandho manāgeva sahātmanā || 25 || nanvātmasaṃbandhābhāve dehasya spandādiḥ kathaṃ mṛtadehe tadadarśanāditi cettatrāha - spandamiti | vātena prāṇavāyunā | bhūtairannādibhiḥ prāṇāvaṣṭambhahetubhiḥ pīvarīkṛta upacitaḥ | āhitabala iti yāvat | tathāca spande prāṇo balaṃ vā heturnātmetyarthaḥ | apyarthe evakāraḥ | na saṃbandho dehasya || 25 || siddhe dvitve'pi dehasya na saṃbandhasya saṃbhavaḥ | dvitvāsiddhau tu sumate kalanaivedṛśī kutaḥ || 26 || evaṃ dvaitasatyatvābhyupagame yadā na saṃbandhastadā kiṃ vaktavyaṃ tadanabhyupagame iti prauḍhivādamupasaṃharannāha - siddhe iti | siddhe satye || 26 || ityetadeva tatsattve tatraivāntaḥsthitiṃ kuru | na bandho'sti na mokṣo'sti kadācitkasyacitkvacit || 27 || nanu dvitvāsiddhireva kuta ityāśaṅkya saṃbandhadūṣaṇārthaṃ darśitā yuktīstatrāpyatidiśati - itīti | tasya dvitvasya sattve satyatve kenacidāśaṅkyamāne sati iti prāguktametadeva yuktijātamupanyasanīyam | dvitīyasiddhau hi dvitvaṃ syāt | dvitīyaṃ ciccettatra bhedakābhāvaḥ | jaḍaṃ cecchāyātapādivadvirodhātpūrvasiddhacidviruddhaṃ na siddhyati | cicca svāsaṃbaddhaṃ jaḍaṃ sādhayatīti kathā duravabodhārthā | adhyastaṃ cetsatyacidavalokanamātrādvinaśyet | nirmalāsaṅgatvādyātmasvabhāvaviruddhaṃ ca malinaṃ jaḍaṃ asaṅgena kathaṃ sādhyetetyādiyuktīnāmatrāpi sāmyāditi bhāvaḥ | ato dvaitabhramaṃ vihāya tatra advitīyacinmātra eva sthitiṃ kuru | tatra ca bandhamokṣādiśaṅkaiva nāstītyarthaḥ || 27 || sarvamātmamayaṃ śāntamityevaṃ pratyayaṃ sphuṭam | sabāhyābhyantaraṃ rāma sarvatra dṛḍhatāṃ naya || 28 || kīdṛśī sā sthitiryā mayā kāryā tāmāha - sarvamiti || 28 || sukhī duḥkhī vimūḍho'smītyetā durdṛṣṭayaḥ smṛtāḥ | āsu cedvastubuddhiste tacciraṃ duḥkhamicchasi || 29 || sarvātmadṛṣṭiśca viruddhadurdṛṣṭinirāse dṛḍhībhavati nānyathetyāśayenāha - sukhīti | tat tarhi || 29 || yaḥ kramaḥ śailatṛṇayoḥ kauśeyopalayostathā | sāmyaṃ prati sa evoktaḥ paramātmaśarīrayoḥ || 30 || nanu dehaduḥkhādayo'pi pratyakṣādibhiḥ puraskṛtāḥ ātmāpi śrutiyuktibhiḥ puraskṛtastadanayostulyatve ko viśeṣo yenātmadṛṣṭimavalambya dehādidṛṣṭirnirasanīyetyucyate tatrāha - ya iti | kramo viśeṣaḥ | yathā cakṣuṣā dūrācchailatṛṇayormadhye mahattvātsthiratvācca śailadṛṣṭiḥ sukarā | calatvātpelavatvācca tṛṇadṛṣṭirduṣkarā | yathā vā tvacā mṛdutvātsukhasparśatvācca kauśeyasparśa upādeyaḥ kaṭhoratvādduḥkhadatvācca upalasparśo heyastathā aparicchinnatvātsadā svaprakāśatvādānandarūpatvāca paramātamdṛṣṭiḥ sukarā upādeyā ca | dehādyanātmadṛṣṭistu pelavatvādasthiratvānmana-ādisāpekṣatvācca duṣkarā heyā ceti mahadantaramastīti na sāmyamityarthaḥ || 30 || yathā tejastimirayorna saṃbandho na tulyatā | atyantabhinnayo rāma tathaivātmaśarīrayoḥ || 31 || viruddhatvādapi saṃbandhavatsādṛśyamapi nirasituṃ śakyamityāśayenāha ##- yathā śītoṣṇayoraikyaṃ kathāsvapi na dṛśyate | jaḍaprakāśayoḥ śleṣo na tathātmaśarīrayoḥ || 32 || virodhādeva tādātmyaśaṅkāyāḥ prasaktireva nāstītyāśayenāha - yatheti | śleṣaḥ saṃyogastasyāpyasaṃbhave aikyaṃ dūranirastamityāśayaḥ || 32 || dehaścalati vātena tenaivāyāti gacchati | śabdaṃ karoti vātena dehanāḍīvilāsinā || 33 || pūrvamātmasaṃbandhābhāve'pi dehaceṣṭādervātena gatārthatoktā atra tu ātmaikyābhāve'pīti na paunaruktyam || 33 || śabdaḥ kacaṭataprāyaḥ sphuratyantaḥ samīraṇaiḥ | yathā prajāyate vaṃśāddeharandhrāttathaiva hi || 34 || deharandhraṃ kaṇṭhastadudgataiḥ prāṇasamīraṇaiḥ kaṇṭhatālvādisthāneṣu jihvādinābhihatya niḥsāryamāṇaiḥ kavargacavargaṭavargādiḥ śabdaḥ sphuratīti pratyakṣasiddhamityarthaḥ | vaṃśātsacchidrakīcakāt || 34 || kanīnikāparispandaścakṣuḥspandasya mārutāt | indriyasphuraṇātsaiva saṃvitkevalamātmanaḥ || 35 || evaṃ cakṣurādisarvendriyaspando'pi vāyuta eva | ātmanastu kevalaṃ saṃvideva kṛtyaṃ nānyadityāha - kanīniketi | viṣayapradeśe cakṣuḥspandasya nimittabhūtaḥ kanīnikāparispando'pi mārutādeva | evaṃ sarvendriyasphuraṇājjāyamānā sā sphūrtilakṣaṇā saṃvideva kevalamātmano nānyadityarthaḥ || 35 || ākāśopalakuḍyādau sarvatrātmadaśā sthitā | pratibimbamivādarśe citta evātra dṛśyate || 36 || yadyapi sā saṃvitsarvagatā sadātanī ca tathāpi cittatadvṛttiṣvevābhivyaktā nānyatretyāha - ākāśeti || 36 || śarīrālayamutsṛjya yatra cittavihaṃgamaḥ | svavāsanāvaśādyāti tatraivātmānubhūyate || 37 || ata-eva tadgamanādevātmanaḥ paralokagamanādivyavahāro'pītyāha - śarīreti || 37 || yatra puṣpaṃ tatra gandhasaṃvidaḥ saṃsthitā yathā | yatra cittaṃ hi tatrātmasaṃvidaḥ saṃsthitāstathā || 38 || sarvatra sthitamākāśamādarśe pratibimbati | yathā tathātmā sarvatra sthitaścetasi dṛśyate || 39 || apāmavanataṃ sthānamāspadaṃ bhūtale yathā | antaḥkaraṇamevātmasaṃvidāmāspadaṃ tathā || 40 || avanataṃ nimnam | ātmasaṃvidāṃ citpratibimbānām || 40 || satyāsatyaṃ jagadrūpamantaḥkaraṇabimbitā | ātmasaṃvittanotīdamālokamiva sūryabhā || 41 || satyaṃ vyāvahārikam | asatyaṃ prātibhāsikam | anena jīvenātmanānupraviśya nāmarūpe vyākaravāṇi iti śruteriti bhāvaḥ || 41 || antaḥkaraṇamevātaḥ kāraṇaṃ bhūtasaṃsṛtau | ātmā sarvātigatvāttu kāraṇaṃ sadakāraṇam || 42 || antaḥkaraṇaṃ tatsamaṣṭyātmā hiraṇyagarbhaḥ | pratibimbadvārā kāraṇaṃ sadapi svataḥ akāraṇam || 42 || avicāraṇamajñānaṃ maurkhyamāhurmahādhiyaḥ | saṃsārasaṃsṛtau sāramantaḥkaraṇakāraṇam || 43 || antaḥkaraṇasya tarhi kiṃ kāraṇaṃ tadāha - avicāraṇamiti | paryāyatrayopādānaṃ prasiddhidyotanārtham || 43 || asamyakprekṣaṇānmohāccetaḥsattāṃ gṛhītavat | saṃmohabījakaṇikāṃ tamo'rkādiva dṛśyate || 44 || asamyakprekṣaṇādanyathā grahaṇasaṃskārabalānmohāt | saṃmohānāṃ bhramāṇāṃ bījadhānābhūtām | cetaḥsattāṃ cittākārapariṇāmam | yataḥ saṃmohādarkāttama ivātyantāsaṃbhāvitāpi janmajarāmaraṇādyanarthaparamparā dṛśyata ityarthaḥ | athavā ajñānaṃ sarvaiḥ svātmani ahamajña iti pratyakṣaṃ dṛśyate | yathā arkāttadvāsi tamo rāhurdṛśyate tadvadityarthaḥ || 44 || yathā bhūtātmatattvaikaparijñānena rāghava | asattāmetyalaṃ ceto dīpeneva tamaḥ kṣaṇāt || 45 || kena tarhi cittanāśastadāha - yatheti || 45 || saṃsārakāraṇamitaḥ svayaṃ ceto vicārayet | jīvo'ntaḥkaraṇaṃ cittaṃ manaścetyādināmakam || 46 || kenopāyenātmatattvaparijñānaṃ tadāha - saṃsāreti | ita etasmāddhetoḥ saṃsārakāraṇamajñānaṃ itaḥ prāpto'dhikārī svayamiti vā yaṃ vicārayettamāha - jīva iti | jīvādīni nāmāni yasya tam | ādipadādutpattiprakaraṇoktanāmāntarāṇāmapi saṃgrahaḥ || 46 || śrīrāma uvāca | etāḥ saṃjñāḥ prabho brahmaṃścetaso rūdḥimāgatāḥ | kathamityeva kathaya mayi mānada siddhaye || 47 || rūḍhi yogarūḍhim | kathaṃ kena yogena | siddhye taduktavicārasiddhaye || 47 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | sarve bhāvā ime nityamātmatattvaikarūpiṇaḥ | cittāttaraṅgakagaṇā jalaikakalitā yathā || 48 || tatrādau rūḍhiyogāṃśābhyāṃ jīvanāma nirvaktuṃ vasiṣṭhaḥ pīṭhikāṃ racayati - sarve bhāvā ityādinā | bhāvāḥ padārthā ātmatattvena saha aikyādhyāsādekarūpiṇaḥ samaṣṭicittādevotpannā iti prāguktasmāraṇam || 48 || ātmā spandaikarūpātmā sthitasteṣu kvacitkvacit | taraṅgeṣu viloleṣu payodheḥ salilaṃ yathā || 49 || utpannānāṃ ca sthāvaravibhāge nimittamāha - ātmetyādinā || 49 || kvacidaspandarūpātmā sthitasteṣu maheśvaraḥ | taraṅgatvamayāteṣu jalabhāvo jaleṣviva || 50 || tatropalādayo bhāvā alolāḥ svātmani sthitāḥ | surāphenavadutspandā lolāstu puruṣādayaḥ || 51 || tatra teṣu śarīreṣu sarvaśaktistadatmanaḥ | kalitā'jñānakalanā tenājñānamasau sthitaḥ || 52 || kalitasya kalpitasyājñānasya kalanā prasiddhā | tena hetunā tatsvakalpitamajñānaṃ svayameva bhūtvā pralayasuṣuptyoḥ sthitaḥ || 52 || tadajñānamanantātmabhūṣitaṃ jīva ucyate | sa saṃsāre mahāmohamāyāpañjarakuñjaraḥ || 53 || anantenātmanā pratibimbabhāvāpannena bhūṣitamiva sphurata | sa eva rūḍhyaṃśena jīva ucyate || 53 || jīvanājjīva ityukto'haṃbhāvaḥ syāttvahaṃtayā | buddhirniścāyakatvena saṃkalpakalanānmanaḥ || 54 || tatra yogāṃśamāha - jīvanāditi | prāṇadhāraṇādityarthaḥ | ahaṃnāma nirvakti - ahaṃbhāvāditi | so'hamityagre vyāharattasmādahaṃnāmābhavat iti śruteḥ | nāmāntarāṇyapi nirāha - buddhirityādinā || 54 || prakṛtiḥ prakṛtitvena deho digdhatayā sthitaḥ | jaḍaḥ prakṛtibhāvena cetanaḥ svātmasattayā || 55 || digdhatayā upacitatayā | prakṛtibhāvena ajñānāṃśaprādhānyena | svātmasattayā citprādhānyena || 55 || jaḍājaḍadṛśormadhyaṃ yattattvaṃ pāramātmikam | tadetadeva nānātvaṃ nānāsaṃjñābhirātatam || 56 || jaḍājaḍadṛśorajñānatatsākṣiṇormadhyamāntarālikaṃ sābhāsaṃ manastadetadeva nānātvaṃ prāpya jīvabuddhimanaścittāhaṃkārādinānāsaṃjñābhirātatamityarthaḥ || 56 || evaṃ svarūpaṃ jīvasya bṛhadāraṇyakādiṣu | bahudhā bahuṣu proktaṃ vedānteṣu kilānagha || 57 || paramātmana evopādhipraveśena aupādhikanānāsaṃjñālābhe śrutīḥ pramāṇayati - evamiti | sa eṣa iha praviṣṭa ānakhāgrebhyaḥ ityupakramyoktam prāṇanneva prāṇo nāma bhavati vadanvāk paśyaṃścakṣuḥ śṛṇvan śrotraṃ manvāno manastānyasyaitāni karmanāmānyeva iti | tathā sa samānaḥ satrabhau lokāvanusaṃcarati dhyāyatīva lelāyatīva sa dhīḥ svapno bhūtvemaṃ lokamatikrāmati mṛtyo rūpāṇi iti | tathā śrutyantare buddherguṇenātmaguṇena caiva ārāgramātro hyavaro'pi dṛṣṭaḥ | vālāgraśatabhāgasya śatadhā kalpitasya ca | bhāgo jīvaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ sa cānantyāya kalpate iti | tatsṛṣṭvā tadevānuprāviśat | tadanupraviśya sacca tyaccābhavat iti | taittirīyake sa etaṃ sīmānaṃ vidāryaitayā dvārā prāpadyata tasmādidandro nāma | yadetaddhṛdayaṃ manaccaitatsaṃjñānamājñānaṃ vijñānaṃ prajñānam ityādyaitareyake | tvameko'si bahūnanupraviṣṭaḥ | eko devo bahudhā vicāra ekaḥ san bahudhā vicāra ityādiśrutiśateṣu ca bahudhā proktamityarthaḥ || 57 || ajñaistvetāsu saṃjñāsu kuvikalpakutārkikaiḥ | mohāya kevalaṃ mūḍhairvyarthamāsthāḥ prakalpitāḥ || 58 || ata-evāvaidikakutārkikāṇāmanyathānyathā jīvasvarūpakalpanā nādartavyetyāśayenāha - ajñairiti | āsthāḥ abhiniveśāḥ || 58 || evameṣa mahābāho jīvaḥ saṃsārakāraṇam | mūkenātivarākeṇa dehakeneha kiṃ kṛtam || 59 || evaṃ ca na śuddhātmanaḥ saṃsāritā nāpi dehasya kiṃtvāntarālikasya jīvasyaiveti siddhamityāśayenāha - evamiti | mūkena vāgādiśūnyena | jaḍeneti yāvat || 59 || ādhārādheyayorekanāśe nānyasya naṣṭatā | yathā tathā śarīrādināśe nātmani naṣṭatā || 60 || ata-eva dehanāśe'pi na jīvanāśa ityāha - ādhāreti | nāśe na iti cchedaḥ || 60 || ekaparṇarase kṣīṇe raso naiti yathā kṣayam | yāti parṇarasaścārkaraśmijālāntare yathā || 61 || śarīrasaṃkṣaye dehī na kṣayaṃ yāti kasyacit | nirvāsanaścettadvyomni tiṣṭhatyātmapade tathā || 62 || savāsanaścet śarīrasaṃkṣaye vāsanāyāṃ tiṣṭhati | nirvāsanaścedvyomni brahmākāśasvabhāve tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ || 62 || dehanāśe vinaṣṭo'smītyevaṃ yasyā'materbhramaḥ | mātuḥ stanataṭāttasya manye vetāla utthitaḥ || 63 || amatermūrkhasya yasya | aśarīraṃ vāva santaṃ na priyāpriye spṛśataḥ iti śruterabhayahetau dehanāśe bhayahetutvalakṣaṇaviparītadarśino mūḍhasya mātuḥ stanādapi vetālotthānasaṃbhāvanayā stanyapānena jīvanamapi durlabhaṃ syādityāśayaḥ || 63 || yasya hyātyantiko nāśaḥ syādasāvuditaḥ smṛtaḥ | cittanāśo hi nāśaḥ syātsa mokṣa iti kathyate || 64 || dehasya jīvavyatiriktatvānmātu tannāśādbhayaṃ cittasya jīvasvarūpatvāttannāśāttu jīvasya bhayaṃ yuktameveti cettatrāha - yasyeti | yasya upādhervajranigaḍavadbandhanabhūtasyātyantiko nāśaḥ syācedasau jīvaḥ smṛtaḥ pratyabhijñātabrahmabhāvaḥ sannudito niratiśayānandalakṣaṇamabhyudayaṃ prāpto bhavati tādṛśacittanāśo hi jīvasya vināśaḥ syātsaṃbhāvyate sa ca tasya mokṣaḥ paramapuruṣārtha iti śāstre kathyate | atastasmādapi bhayasaṃbhāvanā atyantamanucittaivetyarthaḥ || 64 || mṛto naṣṭa iti prokto manye tacca mṛṣā hyasat | sa deśakālāntarito bhūtvā bhūtvānubhūyate || 65 || sa jīvaḥ | anubhūyate punardehāntaragrahaṇe dṛśyate || 65 || ihohyante janairevaṃ taraṅgāntastṛṇairiva | maraṇavyapadeśāsu deśakālatirohitaiḥ || 66 || iha saṃsāre maraṇavyapadeśāsu nadīṣu taraṅgāntastṛṇāyamānairjanairjīvairiha saṃsāre deśakālatirohitaiḥ svarūpaiḥ evaṃ varṇitaprakārā mṛto naṣṭo jāto'bhivṛddhaḥ sukhī duḥkhītyādibhāvā ūhyante bhrāntyā vitarkyanta ityarthaḥ || 66 || vāsanāvasthito jīvo yātyutsṛjya śarīrakam | kapirvanataruṃ tyaktvā tarvantaramivāsthitaḥ || 67 || tathā ūhanavaicitrye vāsanāvaicitryaṃ heturityāśayenāha - vāsaneti || 67 || punastadapi saṃtyajya gacchatyanyadapi kṣaṇāt | anyasminvitate deśe kāle'nyasmiṃśca rāghava || 68 || itaścetaśca nīyante jīvā vāsanayā svayā | ciraṃ tadapijīvinyā dhūrtyā dhātryeva bālakāḥ || 69 || tān jīvānapidhāya tiraskṛtya jīvituṃ śīlaṃ yasyāḥ sā tadapijīvinī tathāvidhayā vāsanayā dhūrtyā | puṃyogānṅīṣ | dhūrtāsaktayā dhātryā upamātrā || 69 || vāsanārajjuvalitā jīrṇāḥ parvatakukṣiṣu | jarayantyatiduḥkhena jīvitaṃ jīvajīvikāḥ || 70 || vāsanārajjubhirvalitā veṣṭitāḥ jīvā eva parasparopayogājjivikā jīvanopāyo yeṣāṃ tathāvidhā jīvāḥ pūrvaṃ jīrṇāḥ sāṃprataṃ jarayanti || 70 || jaraṭhajaradupoḍhaduḥkhabhārāḥ pariṇatijarjarajīvitāśca satyaḥ | hṛdayajanitavāsanānuvṛttyā narakabhare janatāściraṃ patanti || 71 || janatā jīvā hṛdayavihitavāsanānuvṛttyā nimittena jaraṭhebhyo'pi jaranto jīrṇāḥ santa upoḍhā dāridryarogaviyogādiduḥkhabhārā yaistathāvidhāḥ pariṇatyā nānāyonidurdaśāpariṇāmairjarjaraṃ duḥkhaiḥ khaṇḍena śithilīkṛtamiva jīvitaṃ yāsāṃ tathāvidhāśca satyo narakabhareṣu ciraṃ patanti vasantītyaho vāsanādoṣaprayuktā anantā durdaśetyarthaḥ || 71 || śrīvālmīkiruvāca | ityuktavatyatha munau divaso jagāma sāyaṃtanāya vidhaye'stamino jagāma | snātuṃ sabhā kṛtanamaskaraṇā jagāma śyāmākṣaye ravikaraiśca sahājagāma || 72 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāya.en vālmīkīye mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe saṃsāropadeśo nāmaikasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 71 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe saṃsāropadeśo nāmaikasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 71 || || trayodaśo divasaḥ || dvisaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 72 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | dehe jāte na jāto'si dehe naṣṭe na naśyasi | tvamātmanyakalaṅkātmā dehastava na kaścana || 1 || bhautikatvāccharīrasya śokamohādyayogyatā | dṛśyadarśanasaṃbandhaḥ sākṣī śuddhaśca varṇyate || 1 || pūrvārdhārthe uttarārdhārtho hetuḥ || 1 || yaḥ kuṇḍabadaranyāyo yā ghaṭākāśasaṃsthitiḥ | tatraikasminkṣate kṣīṇe dve iti vyarthakalpanā || 2 || nanu gauro'haṃ sthūlo'hamiti ātmani dehatādātmyānubhavāddehanāśe kathamātmasthitistatrāha - ya iti | saṃsthitirmaryādā saivātra grāhyā na tādātmyam | tatraivaṃ sati ekasminkuṇḍe ghaṭe vā kṣate naṣṭe sati dve api kṣīṇe iti mūḍhānāṃ vyarthakalpanetyarthaḥ || 2 || vināśini vinaṣṭe'smindehe svāṃ sthitimāgate | vinaśyāmīti yaḥ khedī taṃ dhigastvandhacetasam || 3 || vināśini naśvarasvabhāve || 3 || yādṛśo raśmirathayoḥ snehodvegavivarjitaḥ | saṃbandhastādṛśo dehacittendriyamukhaiściteḥ || 4 || yadyātmano dehāditādātmyaṃ nāsti tarhi kathaṃ śākhākampena vṛkṣa iva tatpravṛttyāyaṃ saṃsarati tatrāha - yādṛśa iti | snehaḥ prītiyogyatā udvego dveṣayogyatā tābhyāṃ vivarjitaḥ || 4 || gatetaretarāpekṣaḥ saraḥpaṅkāmalāmbhasām | yathā rāghava saṃbandhastathā dehendriyātmanām || 5 || itaretarāpekṣā parasparānurāgaḥ || 5 || yādṛśo'dhvā gatādhvānāṃ nirāsthāparidevanaḥ | saṃyogo viprayogaśca tādṛśo dehadehinoḥ || 6 || gatādhvānāmadhvagānāṃ āsthā ahaṃmamatābhimānaḥ paridevanaṃ tadviyogajo vilāpaḥ tadubhayāyogya ityarthaḥ || 6 || yathā kalpitavetālavikārabhayabhītayaḥ | mithyaiva kalpitā ete tathā snehasukhādayaḥ || 7 || tatkutastatrāha - yatheti | kalpitavetālasya vikārāḥ karālavadanadaśanavyādānādayastajjanyātprathamabhayātpunaḥ##- bhūtapañcakasaṃpiṇḍādracitā janatāḥ pṛthak | ekasmādeva viṭapādvicitrā iva putrikāḥ || 8 || kāṣṭhetaratkāṣṭhabhāre kiṃcidanyanna dṛśyate | bhūtapiṇḍetaraddehe kiṃcidanyanna dṛśyate || 9 || bhūtapañcakavikṣobhanāśotpādeṣu he janāḥ | harṣāmarṣaviṣādānāṃ kiṃ bhavanto vaśaṃ gatāḥ || 10 || ko nāmātiśayaḥ puṃsāṃ strīnāmnyaparanāmni ca | pelave bhūtasaṃghāte prodbhūtajanapātavat || 11 || svadehe snehādyayogyatvamupapādya stryādipiṇḍe'pi taddarśayati - ka iti | pataṅgavadvyāmoharāgābhyāṃ prodbhūtānāṃ janānāṃ viṣayāgnau pātavaddṛśyamānā ceṣṭā yenātiśayenopapadyeta so'tiśayaḥ ko nāmetyarthaḥ || 11 || saṃniveśāṃśavaicitryamajñānāmeva tuṣṭaye | tajjñānāṃ tu yathābhūtabhūtapañcakadarśanam || 12 || sukumārasundarāvayavasaṃniveśaviśeṣa eva so'tiśayo dṛśyate tatrāha - saṃniveśa iti || 12 || mithaḥ śilāputrakayoryathaikopalaputrayoḥ | śliṣṭayorapi no rāgastathā cittaśarīrayoḥ || 13 || bhrātrādiṣu rāgaṃ vārayati - mitha iti | ekopalaputrayorekopalajanyayoḥ | śliṣṭayorāśliṣṭayoḥ || 13 || mṛtpuṃsāṃ yādṛśo'nyonyamāśayaḥ saṃgame bhavet | buddhindriyātmamanasāṃ saṃgame tādṛśo'stu te || 14 || mṛnnirmitānāṃ puṃsāṃ pratimānāṃ saṃgame satyapi yādṛśo mamatādiśūnya āśayo bhāvo bhavedityāśayakalpanayoktiḥ || 14 || nānyonyasnehasaṃbandhabhājanaṃ śailaputrakāḥ | dehendriyātmaprāṇāśca kasyātra paridevanā || 15 || itaścetaśca jātāni yathā saṃśleṣayantyalam | taraṅgāstṛṇajālāni tathā bhūtāni dehadṛk || 16 || itaśca itaśca bhinnapradeśayorjātāni tṛṇajālāni || 16 || saṃyujyante viyujyante tṛṇānyabdhijale yathā | muktāntaḥkalanaṃ dehe bhūtānyātmani vai tathā || 17 || muktāntaḥkalanaṃ nirmuktarāgābhimānaṃ yathā syāttathā bhūtāni putrapaśvādiprāṇinaḥ pṛthivyādīni vā svārabdhe dehe svādhiṣṭhāne ātmani ca tathā saṃyujyante viyujyante cetyarthaḥ || 17 || ātmā cittatayā dehabhūtānyāśleṣayansthitaḥ | tṛṇānyāvṛttavṛttāntakalanotsiktamabdhivat || 18 || yathā abdhirāvṛttavṛttanta āvartākārastatkalpanena utsiktamupacitaṃ veṣaṃ prāpya tṛṇakāṣṭhādīnyāśleṣayan sthitastathā ātmāpi cittatayā cittaveṣaṃ prāpyetyarthaḥ || 18 || prabodhāccetyatāṃ tyaktvā vrajatyātmātmatāṃ svayam | svaspandavaśato vāri tyaktvācchatvamivācchatāṃ || 19 || kenopāyena tarhi ātmā bhūtāśleṣanimittāccittabhāvānmucyate tamāha - prabodhādityādinā | tyaktvā ācchatvamanacchatvam | nañtatpuruṣe nakāralope savarṇadīrgho nuḍabhāvaśchāndasaḥ || 19 || tato viśliṣṭabhūtaugho dehaṃ saṃprati paśyati | vāyuskandhagato janturvasudhāmaṇḍalaṃ yathā || 20 || viśliṣṭabhūtaugho manaḥkṛtabhūtāśleṣanirmuktaḥ | saṃprati prabodhakāle | vāyuskandhe gataḥ khecaro devādiḥ || 20 || pṛthagbhūtagaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā dehātīto bhavatyajaḥ | paraṃ prakāśamāyāti sūryakāntirivāhani || 21 || tatphalamāha - pṛthagiti || 21 || jānātyathātmanātmānaṃ mānameyāmayojjhitam | muktakṣībatayevāntaḥ svāṃ saṃvidamanusmaran || 22 || muktakṣībatayā nirmuktamadirāmadatayā || 22 || ātmaiva spandate viśvaṃ vastujātairivoditam | taraṅgakaṇakallolairanantāmbvambudhāviva || 23 || evaṃprāyamahābodhā vītarāgā gatainasaḥ | jīvanmuktāścarantīha mahāsattvapadaṃ gatāḥ || 24 || yathā caranti vividhairmaṇiratnairmahormayaḥ | nirastavāsanāścittavyavahāraistathottamāḥ || 25 || vividhairmaṇiśreṣṭhaiḥ saṃbadhyamānā api tadanāsaktyā teṣu śilāśakalādisāmyena yathā caranti vyavaharanti || 25 || na kūlakāṣṭhairjaladhirna rajobhirnabhastalam | na mlāyati nijairlokavyavahārairihātmavān || 26 || yathā tadvaditi pade atrādhyāhārye || 26 || gatairabhyāgataiḥ svacchaiścapalairmalinairjaḍaiḥ | na rāgo nāmbudherdveṣo bhogaiścādhigatātmanaḥ || 27 || svacchairna rāgo malinairna dveṣaḥ | viśeṣaṇānyubhayatra yojyāni | adhigatātmanastattvavidaḥ || 27 || yanmanomananaṃ kiṃcitsamagraṃ jagati sthitam | taccetyonmukhacittattvavilāsollasanaṃ viduḥ || 28 || kuto na rāgastatrāha - yaditi | manomananaṃ sarvaṃ cidbilāsa eveti te yato vidurityarthaḥ || 28 || yadahaṃ yacca bhūtādi kālatritayabhāvi yat | dṛśyadarśanasaṃbandhavistāraistadvijṛmbhate || 29 || yadahamādi sarvaṃ dṛśyadarśanasaṃbandhavistārairbhāti tatkevalaṃ mana eva vijṛmbhate nānyadityarthaḥ || 29 || yaddṛśyaṃ tadasatsadvā dṛṣṭimekāmupāśritam | anyattvalepakaṃ tasmāddharṣaśokadṛśau kutaḥ || 30 || iha dṛk dṛśyaṃ ceti dvayamadhye ekāṃ dṛṣṭimupāśritaṃ tadadhīnasiddhikaṃ yaddṛśyaṃ tadasatsadvetyanirṇītatvāddharṣaśokāyogyam | anyatsvataḥsiddhaṃ dṛgrūpaṃ tvalepakamasaṅgamutpannābhyāmapi harṣaśokābhyāṃ na yujyata iti tayorubhayathāpi saṃbhāvanaiva nāstītyarthaḥ || 30 || asatyamevāsatyaṃ hi satyaṃ satyaṃ sadeva hi | satyāsatyamasadviddhi tadarthaṃ kiṃ nu muhyasi || 31 || kiṃcāsatye viṣaye harṣaśokau satye vā satyāsatye vā na triṣvapi kalpeṣu tadyogyatetyāha - asatyameveti | asatyamasatyameva | tatra harṣaśokayornirviṣayatā spaṣṭaiva | satyaṃ tu nityasattvāllābhaprayuktaharṣasyāpagamaprayuktaśokasya cāyogyaṃ spaṣṭameva | yattu tṛtīyaṃ satyāsatyaṃ tacca viruddhaikyāyogādasadevetyādyakalpameva praviśati | tathāca na kiṃcittadyogyaṃ jagatyastīti tadviṣaye moho'yukta evetyarthaḥ || 31 || asamyagdarśanaṃ tyaktvā samyakpaśya sulocana | na kvacinmuhyati prauḍhaḥ samyagadarśanavāniha || 32 || dṛśyadarśanasaṃbandhavistāraistadvijṛmbhate | dṛśyadarśanasaṃbandhe yatsukhaṃ pāramātmikam || 33 || kiṃca bhogasukhārthaṃ sarvairdṛśyadarśanayorviṣayendriyayoḥ saṃbandha iṣyate tatrābhivyajyamānaṃ pāramātmikameva svaprakāśatvādanubhūtyabhinnaṃ vṛttyupādhikṛtabhedatāratamyādinirāsenākhaṇḍaikye brahmaiva tadityāha ##- anubhūtimayaṃ tasmātsāraṃ brahmeti kathyate | dṛśyadarśanasaṃbandhe sukhasaṃvidanuttamā || 34 || dadātyajñāya saṃsāraṃ jñāya mokṣaṃ sadodayam | dṛśyadarśanasaṃbandhasukhamātmavapurviduḥ || 35 || viṣayākāravṛttyā āsvādyamānaṃ viṣaye rāgādidoṣajananena saṃsāraṃ dadāti | tadvivekenākhaṇḍaikātmabhāvena gṛhyamāṇaṃ tu mokṣamityarthaḥ || 35 || taddṛśyavalitaṃ bandhastanmuktaṃ muktirucyate | dṛśyadarśanasaṃbandhasukhasaṃvidanāmayā || 36 || kṣayātiśayamuktā cettanmuktiḥ socyate budhaiḥ | dṛśyadarśanasaṃbandhe yānubhūtiḥ svagocarā || 37 || kṣayātiśayau puṇyatāratamyaprayuktavṛttināśavaiśadyotkarṣaprayuktau tanmuktā cet | svagocarā akhaṇḍapūrṇānandasphuraṇātmikā || 37 || dṛśyadarśananirmuktā tāmālambya bhavābhavaḥ | sauṣuptī dṛṣṭireṣā hi yātyevaṃ sa.prakāśate || 38 || evamuktasvarūpālaṃbane sauṣuptī svarūpāvaraṇadṛṣṭiryāti apagacchati | eṣā svarūpadṛṣṭiḥ saṃprakāśate || 38 || evaṃ ca yāti turyatvamevaṃ muktiriti smṛtā | dṛśyadarśanamuktāyāṃ yuktāyāṃ parayā dhiyā || 39 || dṛśyadarśanasaṃbandhasaṃvidasyāṃ tu rāghava | nātmā sthūlo na caivāṇurna pratyakṣo na cetaraḥ || 40 || dṛśyadarśanasaṃbandhasaṃvit | evaṃ turyatvametīti pūrvatrānvayaḥ | turyatālakṣaṇāyāṃ muktau yādṛśa ātmā pariśiṣyate taṃ darśayati - asyāṃ tvityādinā || 40 || na cetano na ca jaḍo na caivāsanna sanmayaḥ | nāhaṃ nānyo na caivaiko nāneko nāpyanekavān || 41 || cetanaścaitanyavān | sanmayaḥ astitvākhyadvitīyabhāvavikārapracuraḥ | ekaḥ ekatvasaṃkhyāguṇāśrayaḥ || 41 || nābhyāśastho na dūrastho naivāsti na ca nāsti ca | na prāpyo nāti cāprāpyo na vā sarvo na sarvagaḥ || 42 || abhyāśe samīpe tiṣṭhatītyabhyāśasthaḥ | asti sattāśrayaḥ || 42 || na padārtho nāpadārtho na pañcātmā na pañca ca | yadidaṃ dṛśyatāṃ prāptaṃ manaḥśaṣṭhendriyāspadam || 43 || na padārtho vācyatvāyogāt | nāpadārthasturyādipadalakṣyatvāt | pañcānāṃ bhūtānāmātmā neti na | pañcabhūtasvabhāvaśca netyarthaḥ | uktārthe upapattimāha - yadidamiti || 43 || tadatītaṃ padaṃ yatsyāttanna kiṃcidiveha tat | yathābhūtamidaṃ samyagjñasya saṃpaśyato [saṃpaśyate iti mudritapustake pāṭhaḥ] jagat || 44 || yathābhūtaṃ yathāsthitaṃ samyak tattvataḥ saṃpaśyataḥ || 44 || sarvamātmamayaṃ viśvaṃ nāstyanātmamayaṃ kvacit | kāṭhinyadravaṇaspandasvāvakāśāvalokanaiḥ || 45 || kathaṃ tarhi bhūmyādibhūtatā dṛśyate tatrāha - kāṭhinyeti | ātmaiva svasmin kāṭhinyadravaṇasya spandasya khākhyabṛhacchidrasya avakāśasya prakāśasya ca avalokanaiḥ kramādbhūvāryādiṣu jagadbhāveṣu naṭavatsthita ityarthaḥ || 45 || ātmaiva sarvaṃ sarveṣu bhūvāryanilakhāgniṣu | sattaivāsti na vastūnāṃ yā yā rāma citā vinā | vyatiriktaṃ tato'smīti viddhi pronmattajalpitam || 46 || kathamātmaivaivaṃ sthita iti niścitaṃ tatrāha - sattaiveti | vastūnāṃ yā yā sattā sā citā tatprathātmanā vinā yato nāsti tata ityarthaḥ || 46 || eko jaganti sakalāni samastakāla- kalpakramāntaragatāni gatāgatāni | ātmaiva netarakalākalanāsti kāci- ditthaṃmatirbhava tayātigato mahātman || 47 || uktaṃ sarvaṃ piṇḍīkṛtyopasaṃharati - eka iti | samaste kāle ananteṣu kalpakrameṣu ca antare madhye gatāni niviṣṭāni jaganti teṣu sakalāni gatāgatāni jīvasaṃsaraṇāni ca eka ātmaiva | itarakalākalanā kācinnāstyeva | he mahātman tvaṃ itthaṃmatiḥ saṃstayā matyā saṃsāramatigato bhavetyarthaḥ || 47 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye devadūtokte mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe mokṣasvarūpopadeśo nāma dvisaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 72 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamhārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe mokṣasvarūpopadeśo nāma dvisaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 72 || trisaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 73 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | evaṃvicārayā dṛṣṭyā dvaitatyāgena rāghava | svabhāvaḥ prāpyate tajjñaistajjñaiścintāmaṇiryathā || 1 || dve ahaṃbhāvane grāhey tyājyāhaṃbhāvanā parā | ahaṃbhāvatrayāpāye muktyanicchā na kīrtyate || 1 || svabhāvaḥ svasvarūpāvasthitilakṣaṇā muktiḥ | tajjñairātmajñaiḥ | tajjñaiścintāmaṇitattvajñairdevaiḥ || 1 || athemāmaparāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ śṛṇu rāmānayā yathā | dṛśyasyātmānamacalaṃ bhaviṣyasi ca divyadṛk || 2 || sarvāhaṃbhāvadṛṣṭiṃ darśayituṃ prakramate - atheti || 2 || ahaṃ khamahamādityo diśo'hamahamapyadhaḥ | ahaṃ daityā ahaṃ devā lokāścāhamahaṃ mahaḥ || 3 || mahaścandrādiprabhā || 3 || ahaṃ tamo'hamabhrāṇi bhūḥ samudrādikaṃ tvaham | rajo vāyurathāgniśca jagatsarvamidaṃ tvaham || 4 || rajo reṇuḥ || 4 || jagattraye'haṃ sarvatra ya ātmaiva kilāsthitaḥ | ko'haṃ kimanyaddehādi dvitvamekasya kīdṛśam || 5 || sarvātiriktaḥ paricchinnaḥ ko'ham | madanyaddehādi kim | sarvabhūtasyaikasya mama dvitvaṃ svagatabhedarūpaṃ kīdṛśam || 5 || iti niścayavānantarbhūtamātmatayā jagat | paśya harṣaviṣādābhyāṃ nāvaśaḥ paribhūyase || 6 || iti vicārya niścayavānsaṃstadanantaraṃ svāntarbhūta jagadātmatayā paśya || 6 || tanmaye'sminkila jagatyakhile saṃsthite'nagha | kimātmīyaṃ paraṃ kiṃ syātkamalekṣaṇa kathyatām || 7 || tanmaye ātmasamaye | svārthe mayaṭ || 7 || kiṃ tajjñavyatirekeṇa vidyate yadupāgatam | harṣametu viṣādaṃ vā viṣāde jño jaganmayaḥ || 8 || yadupāgataṃ cediti śeṣaḥ | viṣāde tu dṛśyamāne ajña evāsau | yato jaganmayo na cinmaya ityarthaḥ || 8 || ahaṃkāradṛśāvete sāttvike dve'tinirmale | tattvajñānātpravartete mokṣade pāramārthike || 9 || ete vakṣyamāṇe | saṃdhirārṣaḥ || 9 || paro'ṇuḥ sakalātītarūpo'haṃ cetyahaṃkṛtiḥ | prathamā sarvamevāhamityanyoktā raghūdvaha || 10 || aṇuḥ ākāśavadasthūlasvabhāvaḥ | sakalādavasthātrayadṛśyādatītaḥ || 10 || ahaṃkāradṛganyā tu tṛtīyā vidyate'nagha | deho'hamiti tāṃ viddhi duḥkhāyaiva na śāntaye || 11 || vidyate svabhāvato na śāstrataḥ || 11 || atha caitattrayamapi tyaktvā sakalasiddhaye | yaccheṣaṃ tadupālambya tiṣṭhāvaṣṭabdhatatparaḥ || 12 || yat śeṣaṃ śiṣyamāṇaṃ nirahaṃbhāvaṃ pūrṇacinmātram || 12 || sarvātītasvarūpo'pi sarvasattātigo'pi ca | asattāpūritajagadastyevātmā prakāśakaḥ || 13 || śodhanena sarvātītasvarūpo bādhanena tu sarvāsattāṃ gataḥ | sarvabādhe ātmāpariśeṣaśaṅkāṃ vārayati - asatteti | asattayā jagadbādhopāyenaiva svena āpūritaṃ jagadyena || 13 || svānubhūtyaiva paśyāśu sa evāsi sadoditaḥ | sāśayaṃ hṛdayagranthiṃ tyaja tattvavidāṃvara || 14 || yuktayaḥ śāstrāṇi guruvacanāni ca dikpradarśanamātraṃ tatparicayastu svānubhavenaivetyāśayenāha - svānubhūtyeti | āśayā dehādivāsanāstatsahitaṃ hṛdayagranthimahaṃkāratādātmyādhyāsam || 14 || nātmāstyanumayā rāma na cāptavacanādinā | sarvadā sarvathā sarvaṃ sa pratyakṣo'nubhūtitaḥ || 15 || nanu taṃ tvaupaniṣadaṃ purus'ṃ pṛcchāmi iti śruterdharmādharmādivaccrutitaddarśitayuktimātraviśvāsādalaukika ātmāstīti jñāyate sa kathaṃ svānubhavavedyaḥ syāttatrāha - neti | na dharmādivadatyantaparokṣātmasadbhāvaṃ pratipādayituṃ śrutyādayaḥ pravṛttāḥ kiṃtu sarvānubhavasiddhasattākamātmānaṃ vivecayitumiti bhāvaḥ || 15 || yadidaṃ sparśanaṃ spandaṃ kiṃcidyatsaṃvidādyapi | tatsarvamātmā bhagavāndṛśyadarśanavarjitaḥ || 16 || sarveṣāṃ sa pratyakṣa iti yaduktaṃ tadupapādayati - yadidamiti | bāhyābhyantaraviṣayeṣu antaḥkaraṇavṛttispandanātspandi yaddarśanaṃ sākṣādarthaprathārūpamaparokṣaṃ prasiddhaṃ yacca kiṃcidanumityupamitiśābdasaṃvidādyapi prasiddhaṃ tatsarvaṃ dṛśyasya viṣayasya darśanasyāntaḥkaraṇavṛttyupādheśca varjane bhagavānsvaprakāśa ātmaiva nityāparokṣaḥ sarvānubhavasiddhaḥ pariśiṣyata ityarthaḥ | tathāca śrutiḥ pratibodhaviditaṃ matamamṛtatvaṃ hi vindate iti || 16 || na sannāsannasau devo nāṇurnāpi mahānasau | nāpyetayordṛśormadhyaṃ sa evedaṃ ca sarvataḥ || 17 || tasya pratyakṣaparokṣavedyavyaktāvyaktobhayavailakṣaṇyoktyā dṛśyadarśananirmuktatāmupapādayati - na sannāsanniti | tasmin jagadbādhapradarśanenāpi tadupapādayati - sa eveti || 17 || sa eva caivaṃ vadati sa ca vaktuṃ na yujyate | na tadanyadidaṃ tāta paśyātmānamanāmayam || 18 || evaṃ vāgādikarmendriyapravṛttinimittatayā ca tadavyavahāryaṃ taṃ paricīya vāgādestadviṣayasya ca tatra bādhena sa eva pariśeṣya ityāśayenāha - sa eveti | idaṃ vāgādi tadvyavahāryaṃ ca || 18 || nātmāyamayamapyātmā saṃjñābheda iti svayam | tenaiva sarvagatayā śaktyā svātmani kalpitaḥ || 19 || ātmānātmanāmarūpavibhāgastenaiva svājñānaśaktyā kalpita iti bādhyatvopapattirityāśayenāha - neti || 19 || saṃsthitaḥ sa hi sarvatra triṣu kāleṣu bhāskaraḥ [bhāsvaraḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] | sūkṣmatvātsumahattvācca kevalaṃ na vibhāvyate || 20 || nityāparokṣasvaprakāśapūrṇasvabhāvo'pi sūkṣmatvātsthūlāsaktabuddhibhiḥ sa na vibhāvayituṃ śakya ityarthaḥ || 20 || satsvanantapadārtheṣu jīvatvenābhibimbati | ātmā puryaṣṭakādarśe svabhāvavaśataḥ svataḥ || 21 || sthūlāsaktau tu tasya mohātpuryaṣṭakopādhau pratibimbanena jīvabhāvāpatīrnimittamityāśayenāha - satsviti | satsu sargakrameṇotpanneṣu bhogyabhogāyatanādyanekapadārtheṣu || 21 || puryaṣṭakodayādeva svayamātmānubhūyate | sarvadā sarvasaṃsthaḥ khe ghanāspandādivānilaḥ || 22 || anubhūyate ahamityabhivyaktasvarūpaḥ kriyate | ghanena mūrtena vyajanādinā | āspandānnodanāt || 22 || cidātmā sarvago vyāpī na kvacinnāma saṃsthitaḥ | yadvatsarvapadārthānāṃ sattā tadvanmaheśvaraḥ || 23 || nāmetyavadhāraṇe | kvaciddehe eva saṃsthita iti netyarthaḥ || 23 || sati puryaṣṭake tasmiñjīvaḥ sphurati nopale | sati vāyāviva rajaḥ sati dīpa ivekṣaṇam || 24 || paricchinnāhaṃtayā sphuraṇe tu puryaṣṭakaṃ heturityāha - satīti || 24 || iyaṃ puryaṣṭake svecchā svātmanyevātmani sthite | sati sphuratyabhyudite bhānāviva janaiṣaṇā || 25 || puryaṣṭake iyaṃ prasiddhā svecchāprītirvicitrabhogecchā ca paramapremāspade niratiśayānande svātmani sthite sphurati | yathā bhānau sūrye nabhasi sthite sati sarvajanānāṃ tattatkriyāphalaiṣaṇā sphurati tadvat | ātmanastu kāmāya sarvaṃ priyaṃ bhavati iti śruterātmaiva sarvavyavahāradūro'pi priyāpriyādisarvavyavahāranirvāhaka ityarthaḥ || 25 || yadi sūrye sthite vyomni tādṛśocitasaṃsthitiḥ | naśyati vyavahāro'yaṃ bhāskare tatkimāgatam || 26 || astvevaṃ kiṃ tatastatrāha - yadīti | tādṛśe tattadeṣaṇāphale ucitā anurūpā sthitiryasya || 26 || yadyātmani sthite deve tatsattā labdhasaṃsthitiḥ | deho nāśamupāyāti tatkiṃ naṣṭamihātmani [naṣṭamihātmana iti pāṭhaḥ] || 27 || na jāyate na mriyate nādatte nābhivāñchati | na mukto na ca baddho'yamātmā sarvasya sarvadā || 28 || ātmā tarhi svataḥ kīdṛśastamāha - neti || 28 || ātmāprabodhābhyuditā nirātmanyātmatāṃ gatā | sarparajjubhramākārā bhrāntirduḥkhāya kevalam || 29 || ata-eva tasyājñānādevānarthabhrāntirityāha - ātmeti || 29 || anāditvānna jāto'yamajātatānna naśyati | ātmātmavyatiriktaṃ tu nābhivāñchatyasaṃbhavāt || 30 || prabodhe tarhi kīdṛśastamāha - ajātatvāditi || 30 || dikkālādyanavacchedānna baddho'yaṃ kadācana | bandhābhāve kva muktiḥ syādamokṣastena saṃsthitaḥ || 31 || evaṃguṇaviśiṣṭo'yamātmā sarvasya rāghava | avicāravaśānmūḍho loko'yaṃ pariroditi || 32 || evaṃguṇaviśiṣṭa itthaṃsvabhāva iti yāvat || 32 || samyagālokitāśeṣapūrvāparajagatkramaḥ | mā śokaṃ gaccha sumate maurkhyopagatalokavat || 33 || maurkhyeṇopagatā ye lokā janāstadvat || 33 || dve eva kalane tyaktvā mokṣabandhātmike yathā | viduṣā vyavahartavyaṃ yantraṇevātmamauninā || 34 || yathā parvatadeśe jalayantreṇa peṣaṇe pravṛtte tatsaṃnidhimātreṇa tatkurvāṇeneva sthitena ātmanā svatastu mauninā kāmādivyāpāraśūnyena puruṣeṇa sthīyate tathā viduṣā dehādinā vyavahartavyamityarthaḥ || 34 || na mokṣo nabhasaḥ pṛṣṭhe na pātāle na bhūtale | mokṣo hi ceto vimalaṃ samyagjñānavibodhitam || 35 || samyagjñānena vibodhitaṃ bodhātmamātratāṃ nītam || 35 || sakalāśāsvasaṃsaktyā yatsvayaṃ cetasaḥ kṣayaḥ | sa mokṣanāmnā kathitastattvajñairātmadarśibhiḥ || 36 || āśāsvāśāsyamāneṣu viṣayeṣvasaṃsaktyā | svayaṃ svapariṇāmabodhavṛttyā kṣayaḥ || 36 || yāvatprabodho vimalo noditastāvadeva saḥ | maurkhyāddīnatayā rāma bhaktyā mokṣobhivāñchyate || 37 || dīnatayā kārpaṇyena | bhaktyā nityaprāpte'pyaprāptikalpanayā || 37 || paraṃ prabodhamāsādya citte cittattvatāṃ gate | daśa mokṣā na vāñchyante kimutaiko hi mokṣakaḥ || 38 || cittattvatāṃ pāramārthikacinmātratām | svātmavyatiriktā daśamokṣāścetsyuste'pi na vāñchyante kimuta eko'lpo mokṣo mokṣako vāñchyate ityarthaḥ || 38 || ayaṃ mokṣastvayaṃ bandhaḥ pelavāṃ kalanāmiti | parityajya mahātyāgī sa tvameva bhavābhava || 39 || he abhava saḥ mokṣastvameva bhava || 39 || parigalitavikalpanāṃ prayātaḥ sagarasutaughanikhātamekhalāṅkam | avanivalayamantarastasaṅga- ściramanupālaya sarvadoditaśrīḥ || 40 || parigalitā vikalpanā yatra tathāvidhāṃ daśāṃ prayātastvaṃ sagarasutairnikhātā mekhalā samudrastadaṅkaṃ taccihnitamavanivalayaṃ ciramanupālaya | yatastvamantaḥ astasaṅgastataste rājyādipālanaṃ na doṣāyetyarthaḥ || 40 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe svātmavicāro nāma trisaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 73 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe svāmavicāro nāma trisaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 73 || catuḥsaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 74 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | līlayā'paśyati vapuḥ kālenātmani jāyate | ramyasyāpaśyato vakraṃ hṛdi daurūpyadhīriva || 1 || pramādāsaṃsṛtibhrāntiḥ prabodhātpūrṇatā sadā | jīvanmuktiguṇāliśca vistareṇātra varṇyate || 1 || avicāravaśānmūḍho loko'yaṃ pariroditi iti yaduktaṃ tadādau prapañcayati - līlayetyādinā | pralayasuṣuptyorajñānāvṛtatvānniratiśayānandarūpatvātparamapremāspadaṃ svasvarūpamapaśyati ātmani kāmakarmavāsanāparipākakramaprāptena sargajāgarādikālena līlayā cidvilāsenaiva vapuḥ sūkṣmasthūlasamaṣṭivyaṣṭiśarīraṃ jāyate | yathā ramyasya kāntāputrādervakramapaśyato virahipuruṣasya hṛdi mlānikārśyādidaurūpyāpādikā daurmanasyadhīrnirantaraṃ jāyate tadvadityarthaḥ || 1 || tadvaśādiyamāyātā mahatī medurodarā | māyā madamahāśaktiḥ surāsvādalavādiva || 2 || tasya dehadvayasya vaśāttadahaṃbhāvādhyāsena tadvaśatāprāpteriyaṃ niratiśayānartharūpā māyā mithyābhūtaiva rāgalobhamohādirmadasya mahāśaktirāyātā || 2 || tayānayā vikāriṇyā tadatadbhāvabhūtayā | idaṃ saṃpannamakhilaṃ tāpādiva marau payaḥ || 3 || tayānayā rāgādiśaktyā | pravṛttibhogapuṇyapāpavāsanādyanarthaparamparāvikāravatyā | tasya paramātmanaḥ atadbhāvo'nyathābhāvastena bhūtayā labdhasattayā || 3 || mano buddhirahaṃkāro vāsanāścendriyāṇyapi | evaṃkalitanāmāṅkaiḥ sphuratyātmābdhirambubhiḥ || 4 || evaṃ kalitāni nāmānyaṅkāni rūpāṇi ca yaistathāvidhaiḥ svasvarūpāmbubhiḥ || 4 || cittāhaṃkārayordvitvaṃ vacasyasti na vastutaḥ | yaccittaṃ sa hyahaṃkāro yo'haṃkāro mano hi tat || 5 || anarthaprāptiprakāramuktvā taducchedopāyaṃ vaktuṃ prathamamarthacetanāccittaṃ tanmananānmanastadadhyavasāyādbuddhistadabhimānādahaṃkāra iti ekamevāntaḥkaraṇamaṅkurakāṇḍamūlaprarohaśākhādiprarohakrameṇa vṛks' iva sarvataḥ prasṛtamavatiṣṭhata ityāha - citteti dvābhyām || 5 || vyatiriktaṃ himācchauktyamiti saṃkalpyate yathā | mudhaiva kalpyate bhedaścittāhaṃkārayostathā || 6 || manohaṃkārayorantardvayorekatarakṣaye | kṣīṇe dve eva hi yathā paṭaśauklathe paṭakṣaye || 7 || aikyoktiphalamāha - mana iti || 7 || tucchāṃ mokṣadhiyaṃ tyaktvā bandhabuddhiṃ tathaiṣaṇām | svavairāgyavivekābhyāṃ kevalaṃ kṣapayenmanaḥ || 8 || idānīṃ taducchedopāyamāha - tucchāmiti || 8 || mokṣo me'stviti cintāntarjātā cedutthitaṃ manaḥ | mananotke manasyuccairvapurdoṣāya kevalam || 9 || mokṣecchā kutastyājyā tatrāha - mokṣa iti | manasi mananotke sati tadeva vapuḥ śarīrākāraṃ bhavati tacca punarbahirmukhatāpādanāddoṣāyetyarthaḥ || 9 || ātmanyatīte sarvasmātsarvabhūte'thavā tate | ko bandhaḥ kaśca vā mokṣo nirmūlaṃ mananaṃ kuru || 10 || paricchinnavapurbhāva evāsya doṣo na śuddhātmabhāvo jagadātmabhāvo vetyāśayenāha - ātmanīti | tasmātparicchedamananameva nirmūlaṃ kurvityarthaḥ || 10 || vāyuḥ spandanadharmatvādyadā calati dehake | tadā sphurati hastāṅgarasanāpallavāvalī || 11 || prāṇādivāyvadhīnacalanādidharmakadehādivailakṣaṇyamātmano darśayati - vāyurityādinā | sphurati saṃcalati || 11 || pādape pallavaśreṇīṃ cālayatyanilo yathā | tathaivāṅgāvalīṃ vāyurdehe saṃcālayatyalam || 12 || citsarvavyāpinī sūkṣmā na calā naiva cālyate | na svataḥ spandamāyāti devācala ivānilaiḥ || 13 || devācalo meruḥ || 13 || pratibimbitasarvārthā kevalaṃ svātmani sthitā | prakāśayati bodhena jagantīmāni dīpavat || 14 || nanvastu śuddhātmabhāve evaṃ sarvātmabhāve tu śākhācalanādvṛkṣasyevātmanaścalanaṃ durvāramiti cettatrāha - pratibimbiteti | tathāca caladanekapratibimbātmabhāvāpannāpi sphaṭikaśilā yathā kūṭasthā tathā ātmāpīti bhāvaḥ || 14 || tatra ko'yaṃ mudhā moho bhavatāmatiduḥkhadaḥ | ayaṃ so'haṃ mamāṅgāni mamedaṃ ceti durdhiyām || 15 || tatraivamatyantavaidharmye sati ayaṃ dehaḥ sa prasiddho'ham | idaṃ bāhyaṃ strīputrādi ca mama iti mohaḥ | bhavatāmiti rāmetarajanānpratyuktiḥ | dusthitā dhīryeṣām | yatkriyāyuktāḥ prādayastaṃ pratyeva gatyupasargasaṃjñāḥ iti dhyāyatyartha prati duraḥ agatitvāt gaikāraketarapūrvapadasya yaṇ neṣyate ityukterna yaṇ || 15 || iti kallolahatayā dṛśā nityamanityayā | jñatvakartṛtvabhoktṛtvakriyā samupalabhyate || 16 || evamatyantavaidharmye'pi dehe jñatvādaya ātmani kartṛtvādayaśca viruddhadharmā avidyākallolarāgādyupahatayā dehāditādātmyasaṃsargādhyāsaprayuktatvādanityayā bhrāntidṛśaivopalabhyanta ityarthaḥ || 16 || tatrāyamahamāgantā bhoktā karteti jāyate | mudhaivājñātatāpotthā mṛgatṛṣṇeva vāsanā || 17 || upalabdhyanusāreṇaivottarottarabhrāntibījabhūtā vāsanāpi jāyata ityāha - tatreti | ajñātaḥ tūlājñānāvṛtastāpo marudātapastadutthā || 17 || ajñataiṣā manomattamṛgaṃ viṣayatarṣulam | asatyaiva hi satyeva mṛgatṛṣṇeva karṣati || 18 || vijñātā satyarūpāṅga nāśaṃ yāti palāyate | vipramadhyātparijñātā yathā cāṇḍālakanyakā || 19 || avidyā saṃparijñātā na cainaṃ [enaṃ manomṛgam] parikarṣati | mṛgatṛṣṇā parijñātā tarṣulaṃ nāvakarṣati || 20 || paramārthāvabodhena samūlaṃ rāma vāsanā | dīpenevāndhakāraśrīrgalatyāloka eti ca || 21 || ālokaḥ aparicchinnātmaprakāśaḥ | eti āvirbhavati || 21 || nāstyavidyeti saṃjāte niścaye śāstrayuktitaḥ | galatyavidyā tāpena tuṣārakaṇikā yathā || 22 || dehasyāsya jaḍasyārthe kiṃ bhogairitiniścayaḥ | bhinattyāśāmalaṃ jñātā pañjaraṃ kesarī yathā || 23 || itiniścaya iti bahuvrīhiḥ | jñātā tattvajñaḥ | āśāprayojakaṃ malamajñānaṃ bhinatti || 23 || āśāparikare rāma nūnaṃ parihṛte hṛdā | pumānāgatasaundaryo hlādamāyāti candravat || 24 || āśāyāḥ parikare parivārabhūte dehābhimānādau || 24 || parāṃ śītalatāmeti vṛṣṭidhauta ivācalaḥ | nirvṛtiṃ paramāṃ dhatte prāptarājya ivādhamaḥ || 25 || adhamo daridraḥ || 25 || śobhate parayā lakṣmyā śaradīva nabhastalam | ātmanyeva na mātyuccaiḥ kalpasyānta ivārṇavaḥ || 26 || na māti na saṃmito bhavati | na paricchidyata iti yāvat || 26 || bhavatyapetasaṃrambho vṛṣṭimūka ivāmbudaḥ | tiṣṭhatyātmani saṃvettā praśānta iva vāridhiḥ || 27 || apetasaṃrambhastyaktadurabhiniveśaḥ | varṣāsu vṛṣṭyā śaradi mūko garjanādiśūnyaḥ || 27 || paraṃ dhairyamupādatte sthairyaṃ merurivācalaḥ | rājate svacchayā lakṣmyā śāntendhana ivānalaḥ || 28 || dhairyaṃ viṣayairapradhṛṣyatām | sthairyaṃ bhayasthānairaprakampyatām || 28 || bhavatyātmani nirvāṇaḥ praśānta iva dīpakaḥ | tṛptimāyāti paramāṃ naraḥ pītāmṛto yathā || 29 || antardīpo ghaṭa iva madhyajvāla ivānalaḥ | sphuraddīptirmaṇiriva prayātyantaḥ prakāśatām || 30 || sarvātmakaṃ sarvagataṃ sarveśaṃ sarvanāyakam | sarvākāraṃ nirākāraṃ svamātmānaṃ prapaśyati || 31 || vyavahāre sarvākāraṃ paramārthato nirākāram || 31 || hasatyalamatītāstāḥ [atītāḥ svāḥ ityapi kvacit] pelavā divasāvalīḥ | yāsu smaraśaraśreṇīcapalaṃ cittamāsthitam || 32 || saṅgaraṅgaviniṣkrāntaḥ śāntamānamanojvaraḥ | adhyātmaratirāsīnaḥ pūrṇaḥ pāvanamānasaḥ || 33 || viṣayijanasaṅgādviṣayānurañjanācca viniṣkrāntaḥ || 33 || nirmṛṣṭakāmapaṅkāṅkaśchinnabandhanijabhramaḥ | dvandvadoṣabhayonmuktastīrṇasaṃsārasāgaraḥ || 34 || śītoṣṇasukhaduḥkhādayo dvandvadoṣāḥ || 34 || prāptānuttamaviśrāntirlabdhālabhyaparāspadaḥ | anivṛttipadaṃ prāpto manasā karmaṇā girā || 35 || anivṛttipunarāvṛttiśūnyaṃ padaṃ sāmrājyam | manasetyāderuttaratrānvayaḥ || 35 || sarvābhivāñchitārambho na kiṃcidapi vāñchati | sarvānumoditānando na kiṃcidanumodate || 36 || sarvairjanairupādeyatayā abhivāñchita ārambhaścāritryaṃ yasya | ānandaścāritryaphalam || 36 || na dadāti na cādatte na stauti na ca nindati | nāstameti na codeti na tuṣyati na śocati || 37 || astaṃ svarūpatirodhānaṃ naiti nodeti | udayaṃ punaḥ svarūpāvirbhāvaṃ ca naiti sakṛdvibhātatvādityarthaḥ || 37 || sarvārambhaparityāgī sarvopādhivivarjitaḥ | sarvāśāsaṃparityāgī jīvanmukta iti smṛtaḥ || 38 || sarvaiṣaṇāḥ parityajya cetasā bhava maunavān | dhārā niravaśeṣeṇa yathā tyaktvā payodharaḥ || 39 || rāmaṃ prati tallakṣaṇāni śikṣayati - sarvaiṣaṇā ityādinā | niravaśeṣeṇa niḥśeṣatayā dhārāḥ jalāni tyaktvā payodharo yathā bhavati tathetyarthaḥ || 39 || na tathā sukhayatyaṅga saṃlagnā varavarṇinī | yathā sukhayati svāntaminduśītā nirāśatā || 40 || eṣaṇātyāgameva praśaṃsati - na tathetyādinā || 40 || na tathenduḥ sukhayati kaṇṭhalagno'pi rāghava | nairāśyaṃ sukhayatyantaryathā sakalaśītalam || 41 || sakalaṃ jagacchītalaṃ yasmāttatsakalaśītalam || 41 || puṣpapūrṇanavalato na tathā rājate madhuḥ | yathodāramatirmaunī nairāśyasamamānasaḥ || 42 || na himādrerna muktābhyo na rambhābhyo na candanāt | na ca candramasaḥ śaityaṃ nairāśyādyadavāpyate || 43 || api rājyādapi svargādapīndorapi mādhavāt | api kāntāsamāsaṅgānnairāśyaṃ paramaṃ sukham || 44 || tṛṇavannopakurvanti yatra tribhuvanaśriyaḥ | sā parā nirvṛtiḥ sādho nairāśyādupalabhyate || 45 || āpatkarañjaparaśuṃ parāyā nirvṛteḥ padam | puṣpagucchaṃ śamatarorālambasva nirāśatām || 46 || goṣpadaṃ pṛthivī meruḥ sthāṇurāśāḥ samudgikāḥ | tṛṇaṃ tribhuvanaṃ rāma nairāśyālaṃkṛtākṛteḥ || 47 || sthāṇuśchinnāvaśiṣṭataruḥ | āśā diśaḥ | samudrikāḥ kṣudrasaṃpuṭikāḥ || 47 || dānādānasamāhāravihāravibhavādikāḥ | kriyā jagati hasyante nirāśaiḥ puruṣottamaiḥ || 48 || dānaṃ laukikaṃ śāstrīyaṃ ca | ādānaṃ dhanādeḥ svīkāraḥ | samāhāraḥ saṃgraheṇa kośādyupacayaḥ | vihāro dhanavyayena putrakrīḍanam | vibhavā vastrālaṃkārānnapānādisaṃbhārasaṃpattayastadādikāḥ | hasyante vahvāyāsatucchaphalānarthabījasya mūḍhairanyathābhimatatvena hāsayogyatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 48 || padaṃ yasya na badhnāti kadācitkalanā hṛdi | tṛṇīkṛtatribhuvanaḥ kenāsādhupamīyate || 49 || kalanā āśā || 49 || idamevāstvidaṃ māstu mameti hṛdi rañjanā | na yasyāsti tamātmeśaṃ tolayanti kathaṃ janāḥ || 50 || ātmano manasa īśaṃ svādhīnacittam | ātmā svayameveśaḥ sarveśvarastaṃ vā || 50 || sarvasaṃkaṭaparyantamasaṃkaṭamalaṃ sukham | saubhāgyaṃ paramaṃ buddhernairāśyamavalambyatām || 51 || paryantaṃ pāram | buddheḥ paramaṃ saubhāgyaṃ sārthakyam || 51 || nāśāstenatvamāśānāṃ viddhi mithyābhramaṃ jagat | vahadrathasthadikcakraparāvartavadutthitam || 52 || he rāma te tava āśā na santi | tvaṃ ca āśānāṃ saṃbandhī nāsi | ato vairāgyādisādhanasaṃpattyā mukhyādhikāritvāttattvajñānasaṃpattyā jagat vahati dhāvati rathe sthitasya puṃsa ubhayapārśvadiśorbhrāntyā tarugulmādeścakrākāraparāvartavanmithyābhramamātraṃ viddhityarthaḥ | athavā na āśā'valambyatām | āśānāṃ stenatvaṃ vivekavijñānāpahāreṇātmasukhavibhraṃśakatvameva | jāgataṃ hi sukhaṃ mūḍhairāśāsahasrairāśāsyate | jagattu mithayabhramaṃ vahati rathe sthitayoścakrayorūrdhvādhodikṣu parāvarto yadvannemyavalambipipīlikādeḥ patanapeṣaṇādyanarthahetustadvatsvāvalambināṃ jananamaraṇādyanarthārthamevotthitaṃ viddhityarthaḥ | athavā nanu utkṛṣṭasukhāśayā nikṛṣṭasukhāśāpramoṣadarśanātpūrvapūrvāśāpramoṣārthamāśāntaro##- - neti | utkṛṣṭāśānāṃ nikṛṣṭāstenatvaṃ abhipretya nairāśyaṃ mayoktamiti na viddhi | yato jaganmithyāvastuṣveva āśāparamparājananena bhramayati tathāvidham | utkarṣanirūpakāpakarṣasyaivāprasiddheḥ | yato vahadrathasthasya dikcakreṣu paryāyeṇa parāvarto bhramaṇaṃ vahadrathavegena diṅmoho vā tadvadutthitaṃ tadityarthaḥ | athavā na āśāstenatvamāśānām | vit hi iti cchedaḥ | vit ātmavettā kiṃcidapi nāśāste na vāñchati | hi yasmājjaganmithyābhramam | nāśāsyaṃ puruṣārtharūpaṃ jagatyasti atastvaṃ āśānāṃ saṃbandhī na bhavetyarthaḥ | śeṣaṃ prāgvat || 52 || kiṃ muhyasi mahābāho mūrkhavadvodhito'pi san | mamedaṃ tadayaṃ so'hamityudbhrāntena cetasā || 53 || ātyantikanairāśyopāyamanviṣya tadadarśanānmuhyamānamiva rāmamupalakṣya dehādāvahaṃmamatātyāga eva prāguktastadupāya ityāgraheṇa smārayannāha ##- pūrvottarakālaprasiddhaḥ ayaṃ vartamānakāle pratyakṣa ahameveti kiṃ muhyasītyarthaḥ || 53 || ātmaivedaṃ jagatsarvaṃ nānāteha na vidyate | ekarūpaṃ jagajjñātvā dhīrairnāma na khidyate || 54 || astvevaṃ tathāpi kathamāśākhedanivṛttistatrāha - ātmaiveti || 54 || yathābhūtapadārthaughadarśanādeva rāghava | paramāśvāsanaṃ buddhernairāśyamadhigacchati || 55 || yathābhūtānāṃ yathārthātmabhūtānāṃ padārthaughānāṃ darśanāt || 55 || bhāvābhāvavisaṃvādamuktamādyantayoḥ sthitam | yadrūpaṃ tatsamālambya padārthānāṃ sthitiṃ kuru || 56 || kīdṛśaṃ tarhi sarvapadārthānāṃ yathārtharūpaṃ tadāha - bhāveti | visaṃvādo vikalpaḥ || 56 || vairāgyavīramanaso māyeyamatimohinī | palāyya yāti saṃsārī mṛgī kesariṇo yathā || 57 || sarvavikalpaparityāgalakṣaṇamahāvairāgyeṇa vīraṃ mano yasya tasmāt || 57 || kāntāmuddāmamadanāṃ lolāṃ vanalatāmiva | jarjaropalapāñcālīsamāṃ paśyati dhīradhīḥ || 58 || evaṃ kāmādidoṣā api palāyanta ityāśayenāha - kāntāmiti | jarjarā yā upalapāñcālī pāṣāṇapratimā tatsamām || 58 || bhogā nānandayantyantaḥ khedayanti na cāpadaḥ | dṛśyaśriyo harantyaṅga natamadrimivānilāḥ || 59 || haranti dhairyātpracyāvayanti | aṅgeti saṃbodhane || 59 || raktabālāṅganasyāpi jñasyodāradhiyā muneḥ | kaṇaśaḥ pāṃsutāṃ yānti manasaḥ smarasāyakāḥ || 60 || raktā anuraktā bālāṅganā yasmiṃstathāvidhasyāpi || 60 || rāgadveṣaiḥ svarūpajño nāvaśaḥ parikṛṣyate | spanda evāsya naitābhyāṃ kimutākramaṇaṃ bhavet || 61 || svarūpamātmatattvaṃ tajjñaḥ || 61 || samadṛṣtalatālolavanito'driśilākṛtiḥ | ramate naiṣa bhogeṣu pāntho marumahīṣviva || 62 || samaṃ tulyarūpaṃ yathā syāttathā dṛṣṭe latā ca lolavanitā ca yena | ata##- ayatnopanataṃ sarvaṃ līlayā'saktamānasaḥ | bhuṅkte bhogabharaṃ prājñastvālokamiva locanam || 63 || tarhi kimāhārādyapi tyajati tatrāha - ayatneti | sarvamaniṣiddhānnapānādi | līlayā dehadhāraṇamātranukūlaceṣṭayā | asaktamānasatve locanadṛṣṭāntaḥ || 63 || kākatālīyavatprāptā bhogālī lalanādikā | svāditāpyaṅga dhīrasya na duḥkhāya na tuṣṭaye || 64 || gṛhasthasya tattvavidaḥ svalalanādibhogāsvāde'pi na kaścidrāgivadatiśayabhramo'stītyāha - kāketi || 64 || samyagdṛṣṭapathaṃ tajjñaṃ sukhaduḥkhamatī manāk | dve vīcyāviva śailendraṃ kṣobhaṃ netuṃ na śaknutaḥ || 65 || samyak dṛṣṭaḥ paricitaḥ panthāḥ pratyagdṛṣṭimārgo yena tam | ṛkpūrabdhūḥpathām - iti apratyaye bhasya ṭerlopaḥ | śailendraṃ mandaram || 65 || helayālokayanbhogānmṛdurdānto gatajvaraḥ | svameva padamālambya sarvabhūtāntarasthitam || 66 || helayā avahelanayā | asatyatābuddhyetyarthaḥ | ālokayan svamātmapadamevālambya tiṣṭhatīti śeṣaḥ || 66 || jñastiṣṭhati gatavyagro vyagreṇāpi samanvitaḥ | jaganti janayanneva brahmevātmaparāyaṇaḥ || 67 || vyagreṇa tattatkālocitakriyāvyāpṛtenāpi dehendriyādinā samanvito jñastattvavit gatavyagro nirvikṣepa eva tiṣṭhati | brahmā hiraṇyagarbha iva || 67 || āpatatsu yathākālaṃ yathādeśaṃ yathākramam | sukhaduḥkheṣu na kṣobhameti bhūbṛdṛtuṣviva || 68 || bhūbhṛt parvataḥ | ṛtuṣu vasantādiṣu || 68 || majjato'pi bahujñasya rāma karmendriyabhramaiḥ | asaktamanaso nityaṃ na kiṃcidapi majjati || 69 || karmendriyāṇāṃ vāgādīnāṃ bhramairvyāpārairviṣayeṣu majjato'pi || 69 || kalaṅkyantaḥ kalaṅkena procyate hema nānyathā | bhāvāsaktyā samāsakta ukto janturhi nānyathā || 70 || antardoṣasaṅgasyaiva dūṣakatvaṃ na bahiḥsaṅgasyetyatra dṛṣṭāntamāha - kalaṅkīti | hema antaḥkalaṅkenaiva kalaṅki ucyate anyathā bahiḥ paṅkādilepena tathā nocyate tadvadityarthaḥ || 70 || śarīrādvyatiriktaṃ jñaṃ paśyataḥ pravivekinaḥ | vikartitāṅgakasyapi na kiṃcitpravikartitam || 71 || antaḥsaṅgatyāge dehaduḥkhāderapi na prasaktirityāha - śarīrāditi || 71 || sakṛtprabhātaṃ vimalaṃ yajjñātaṃ jñātameva tat | nahi bandhuḥ parijñātaḥ punarajñātatāṃ vrajet || 72 || dehātiriktātmavismaraṇe tarhi punarduḥkhaṃ syāttatrāha - sakṛditi | na vismaraṇaprasaktirityarthaḥ || 72 || sarpabhrāntau nivṛttāyāṃ na rajjvāṃ sarpabhāvanā | punareti yathā prāvṛṇnadī giritaṭāccyutā || 73 || vismaraṇāprasaktau sadṛṣṭāntopapattikaṃ kāraṇamāha - sarpetyādinā || 73 || na hema tāpaśuddhāṅgaṃ svabhāvamalamāgatam | kardame magnamapi satsamādatte malaṃ punaḥ || 74 || alamatyantaṃ svabhāvaṃ hemamātratāmāgataṃ prāptam || 74 || kṣīṇe svahṛdayagranthau na bandho'sti punarguṇaiḥ | yatnenāpi punarbaddhaṃ kena vṛnte cyutaṃ phalam || 75 || vṛkṣasthavṛntāccyutaṃ phalaṃ punarvṛnte kena samarthenāpi mahatāpi prayatnena pūrvavadvaddham | kenacidityarthaḥ || 75 || avacchedavicārābhyāmabhitaḥ khaṇḍaśo gatam | pāṣāṇaṃ ca maṇiṃ caiva saṃdhātuṃ kasya śaktatā || 76 || yathā pāṣāṇāntargataṃ maṇiṃ pāṣāṇacchedanena maṇitattvavicāreṇa ca abhitaḥ amaṇyaṃśakhaṇḍanato gataṃ prāptaṃ punaḥ pūrvavattaṃ pāṣāṇaṃ maṇiṃ ca saṃdhātuṃ kasyābhāgyasya śaktatāstītyarthaḥ || 76 || vijñātāyāmavidyāyāṃ kaḥ punaḥ parimajjati | parijñāya śvapākānāṃ yātrāṃ kaḥ prekṣate dvijaḥ || 77 || yātrāṃ utsavasamājagamanam || 77 || śuddhāmbhasi yathā kṣīradhīrvicārānnivartate | saṃsāravāsanā tadvaddhīvicārānnivartate || 78 || kṣīradhīrdugdhabhrāntiḥ | dhīvicārāddhīsthātmadarśanāt || 78 || madhvambuśaṅkayā tāvadvipravaryaiḥ prapīyate | yāvannātra parijñātaṃ parijñātaṃ prahīyate || 79 || madhu madyam | ambuśaṅkayā jalabhrāntyā || 78 || rūpalāvaṇyayuktāpi citrakānteva kāminī | dravyamātrasamārambhāttattvavidbhirvilokyate || 80 || citralikhitā kāntā strīpratimeva || 80 || yathā maṣīkusumbhādi striyāścitre tathaiva hi | jīvatyā api keśoṣṭhaṃ kastāṃ pari kila grahaḥ || 81 || yathā citre striyā maṣīkusumbhādiraṅgabhedāḥ pañcabhūtamātraṃ tathā jīvatyāḥ keśoṣṭhādyapīti tattvataḥ stryādiviṣayo yathā anubhūyamānādrūpāttattvato'nyathaiva vartate tathā svātmānubhavo'pi paramapremāspadatvena prasiddhādānandarūpādanyathaiva kiṃ na syāditi cettatrāha - anubhūta iti | yathā guḍasya svādurmadhuraso'nubhūtasya guḍasya anubhavakāraṇasya jihvāderanubhaviturdevadattādervā dāhavikartanādiyatnaśatairapi nāsau mādhuryānubhavaḥ kiṃtu tiktādyanubhava ityanyathākartuṃ na śakyate ātmanastāttvikānandānubhavo'pi tathaivetyarthaḥ || 82 || anubhūto guḍaḥ svādurapi dāhavikartanaiḥ | na śakyate'nyathākartuṃ tattvālokastathātmanaḥ || 82 || yadā sakṛdapyanubhūto nānyathākartu śakyastadā tadaikavyasanitayā sadaivānubhūyamānastu sutarāmityāśayenāha - paravyasaninītyādinā || 83 || paravyasaninī nārī vyagrāpi gṛhakarmaṇi | tadevāsvadayatyantaḥ parasaṅgarasāyanam || 83 || evaṃ tattve pare śuddhe dhīro viśrāntimāgataḥ | na śakyate cālayituṃ devairapi savāsavaiḥ || 84 || paravyasaninī nārī kena bhartrā balīyasā | vismāritā svasaṃkalpakāntasaṅgamahotsavam || 85 || jagatsamarasānandacidālokāvalambanam | kena vismāryate buddhistattvajñasya mahātmanaḥ || 86 || jagatpadena jāgatāḥ sarve viṣayānandabhedā lakṣyante | te sarve nānāpuṣparasā madhubhāva iva yatra samarasā bhavanti tādṛśasvātmānandacidālokasya avalambanaṃ nirantarāsvādadhārāṃ prāptā tattvajñasya buddhiḥ kena vismārayituṃ śakyata ityarthaḥ | tathācoktaṃ śivadharmottare - jñānāmṛtaraso yena sakṛdāsvādito bhavet | vihāya sarvakāryāṇi manastatraiva dhāvati || iti || 86 || samagrasukhaduḥkhāḍhyaṃ vyavahāramakhaṇḍitam | kurvankulajanāyatto bhartṛśvaśurakheditaḥ || 87 || vyavahāraṃ gṛhakarma akhaṇḍitaṃ sadā kurvan bhartrā śvaśurābhyāṃ ca kheditaḥ pīḍito'pi paravyasanavānvadhūloka iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 87 || yathā saṃkalpakāntena bhavatyānandamantharaḥ | vadhūloko vyasanavānduḥkhavṛndairna bādhyate || 88 || tathā vigalitāvidyo vyavahāraparo'pyalam | samyagdṛṣṭiḥ sadācāro mudametyantarātmanā || 89 || chidyate na nikṛttāṅgo galadaśrurna roditi | dahyate na pradagdho'pi naṣṭo'pi na vinaśyati || 90 || tatrāpi saptamabhūmikāmārūḍhasya sthairyātiśayamāha - chidyata iti | naṣṭaḥ vinaṣṭadeho'pi || 90 || vyapagatasukhaduḥkhasaṃnipāto vidhividhureṣvapi saṃkaṭeṣvacittaḥ | vilasatu sadane purottame vā vitatagirau vipine tapovane vā || 91 || acitto manonāśaparyantabhūmikāpratiṣṭhitaḥ puruṣadhaureyo vidhinā prāktanaprārabdhaphalena karmaṇā vidhureṣu bhogaśūnyeṣu dāridryādiṣu māṇḍavyavacchūlādhirohaṇādisaṃkaṭeṣu vā purottame sadane vā vitatagirau vipine tapovane vā nivasatu tathāpi sadā vyapagatasukhaduḥkhasaṃnipāta evāste na manāgapi sāṃsarikairharṣaśokaiḥ spṛśyata ityarthaḥ || 91 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe vairāgyopadeśo nāma catuḥsaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 74 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe vairāgyopadeśo nāma catuḥsaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 74 || pañcasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 75 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | janakaḥ saṃsthito rājye vyavahāraparo'pi san | vigatajvara evāntaranākulamatiḥ sadā || 1 || mahatsvapyadhikāreṣu harṣaśokādyasaṅginaḥ | ihoktā bahavo muktā devāsuranarādayaḥ || 1 || janako vaidehaḥ || 1 || pitāmaho dilīpaste sarvārambhaparo'pyalam | vītarāgatayaivāntarbubhuje bhedinīṃ ciram || 2 || nirañjanatayā buddho janatāṃ pālayaṃściram | jīvanmuktākṛtirnityaṃ manū rājyamapālayat || 3 || nirañjanatayā rāgādikāluṣyarahitatayā | buddhaḥ prabuddho manuḥ || 3 || vicitrabalayuddheṣu vyavahāreṣu bhūriṣu | māndhātā suciraṃ tiṣṭhanprāptavānvai paraṃ padam || 4 || vicitrāṇi balāni sainyāni bāhubalāni ca yeṣu tathāvidheṣu yuddheṣu || 4 || baliḥ pātālapīṭhasthaḥ kurvansadiva saṃsthitim | sadā tyāgī sadā'sakto jīvanmukta iti sthitaḥ || 5 || sat yathārthamiva saṃsthitiṃ vyavahāram | divasasthitim iti pāṭhe saḥ divasānāṃ pātālanivāsāya hariṇā niyamitānāṃ sthitiṃ pālanam || 5 || namucirdānavādhīśoo devadvandvaparaḥ sadā | nānācāravicāreṣu kvacinnāntaratapyata [māṃtaralipyata iti pāṭhaḥ] || 6 || devaiḥ saha dvandve yuddhe maryādāvyutkrame vā parastatparaḥ | nānāvidhānāṃ devāsurācārāṇāṃ vicāreṣu vimarśeṣu || 6 || vāsavājau tanutyāgī vṛtro vitatamānasaḥ | antaḥśāntamanā mānī cakāra surasaṃgaram || 7 || saṃgaraṃ yuddham || 7 || kurvandānavakāryāṇi pātālatalapālakaḥ | anapāyaṃ nirākrośaṃ prahrādo hlādamāgataḥ || 8 || nirākrośaṃ vācāmagocaraṃ hlādaṃ sukham || 8 || śambaraikaparo'pyantaḥśambaraikatayoditaḥ | saṃsāraśambaraṃ rāma śambarastyaktavānidam || 9 || śāmbaraṃ māyā tadekaparo'pyantaḥśambaraṃ hārdacidākāśastadekatayā udita āvirbhūtaḥ || 9 || asaktabuddhirhariṇā kurvandānavasaṃgaram | parāṃ saṃvidamāsādya kuśalastyaktavānidam || 10 || kuśalaḥ sa eva anyo vā kuśalanāmā dānavaḥ || 10 || sarvāmaramukho vahniḥ kriyājālaparo hyapi | yajñalakṣmīściraṃ bhuṅkte mukta eveha tiṣṭhati || 11 || pīyamānaḥ suraiḥ sarvaiḥ somaḥ samarasāśayaḥ | kvacideti na saṃsaṅgamākrāntāvambaraṃ yathā || 12 || samaṃ brahmaiva raso rasāyanaṃ punarujjivanāmṛtamantaryasya | saṃsaṅgaṃ sukhaduḥkhādisaṃsargam | ākrāntau padbhyāmākramaṇe | ambaramākāśam || 12 || bṛhaspatirdevagururdārārthaṃ candrayodhyapi | ācarandivi citrehāṃ mukta eva hyavasthitaḥ || 13 || dārārthaṃ citrāṃ īhāṃ devapaurohityādhikāraceṣṭām || 13 || śukro'mbarataladyotī budhaḥ sarvārthapālakaḥ | nirvikāramatiḥ kālaṃ nayatyasuradeśikaḥ || 14 || budho vidvān | nītiśāstrapraṇayanena sarveṣāmarthānāmabhimatānāṃ pālakaḥ || 14 || jagadbhūtagaṇāṅgāni ciraṃ saṃcārayannapi | sarvadā sarvasaṃcārī mukta eva samīraṇaḥ || 15 || jaganti ūrdhvabhuvanāni bhūtagaṇānāṃ prāṇinikāyānāmaṅgāni ca || 15 || lokājavaṃ javībhāvaprodvegajño'pyakhinnadhīḥ | brahmā samamanā rāma kṣipayatyāyurātatam || 16 || lokānāṃ prāṇināṃ ājavaṃ javībhāvā ūrdhvādhomadhyagatibhiḥ parivartāstatprayuktāḥ prodvegāśca tajjño'pi | ātataṃ dviparārdhakālavistīrṇam || 16 || rajāmaraṇayuddhādidvandvasaṃgaralīlayā | caratī [caratīhāciraṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] ha ciraṃ kālaṃ mukto'pi bhagavānhariḥ || 17 || mukto nityamukto'pi || 17 || muktenāpi trinetreṇa saundaryatarumañjarī | dehārdhe dhāryate gaurī kāmukeneva kāminī || 18 || ivakāreṇa na sa kāmuko nāpi sā kāminī kiṃtu brahmabrahmavidye eva te iti dhvanitam || 18 || muktayāpi gale baddho gauryā gaurastrilocanaḥ | saṃśuddha iva muktānāṃ hāraḥ śaśikalāmalaḥ || 19 || guho gahanadhīrvīrastārakādiraṇakriyām | mukto'pi kṛtavānsarvaṃ jñānaratnaikasāgaraḥ || 20 || gahanadhīrvicitraduravagāhabuddhiḥ || 20 || bhṛṅgīśo raktamāṃsaṃ svaṃ svamātre pravitīrṇavān | muktayaiva dhiyā rāma dhīrayā dhyānadhautayā || 21 || bhṛṅgīśo'tra bhṛṅgīriṭiḥ śivagaṇaviśeṣaḥ | sa hi devīmanādṛtya śivasyaivārādhanaparaḥ kupitayā devyā mātṛpitṛbhāgātmamāṃsāsthimayadehasya svīyaṃ mātṛbhāgaṃ parāvṛtya yācitaḥ svamātre devyai svaṃ raktamāṃsamutkṛttya dadāviti purāṇeṣu prasiddham || 21 || munirmuktasvabhāvo'pi jagajjaṅgalakhaṇḍakam | nārado vijahāremaṃ śītayā [atra līlayeti pāṭho'pekṣitaḥ] kāryaśīlayā || 22 || kārya kalahakautukapravartanaṃ tacchīlayā || 22 || jīvanmuktamanā mānyo viśvāmitro'pyayaṃ prabhuḥ | vedoktāṃ makhanirmāṇakriyāṃ samadhitiṣṭhati || 23 || dhārayatyavanīṃ śeṣaḥ karotyarko dināvalīm | yamo yamatvaṃ kurute jīvanmuktatayaiva hi || 24 || yamatvaṃ daṇḍanam || 24 || anye'pyasmiṃstribhuvane yakṣāsuranarāḥ surāḥ | śataśo muktatāṃ yātāḥ santastiṣṭhanti saṃsṛtau || 25 || saṃsthitā vyavahāreṣu vicitrācāradhāriṣu | antarāśītalāḥ kecitkecinmūḍhāḥ śilāsamāḥ || 26 || vicitraśokamohādyanarthaprasañjakeṣu putradāradhanabhūtyādisaṃgrahapūrvakayuddhavadhabandhādyācāradhāriṣvapi rājyādivyavahāreṣu saṃsthitā antaḥ āśītalāḥ kecinmuktāḥ || 26 || paramaṃ bodhamāsādya kecitkānanamāgatāḥ | yathā bhṛgubharadvājaviśvāmitraśukādayaḥ || 27 || kecittu cittavikṣepanivṛttyarthaṃ kānanamāśritāḥ | tānudāharati - yathetyādinā || 27 || kecidrājyeṣu tiṣṭhanti cchatracāmarapālitāḥ | yathā janakaśaryātimāndhātṛsagarādayaḥ || 28 || kecidvyomani tiṣṭhanti dhiṣṇyacakrāntarasthitāḥ | yathā bṛhaspatyuśanaścandrasūryamunīśvarāḥ || 29 || grahanakṣatrādīnāṃ dhiṣṇyamādhārabhūtaṃ jyotiścakraṃ tadantare sthitāḥ | munīśvarāḥ saptarṣayaḥ || 29 || kecitsurapade yātā vimānāvalimāsthitāḥ | yathāgnivāyuvaruṇayamatumburunāradāḥ || 30 || kecitpātālakuhare jīvanmuktā vyavasthitāḥ | yathā balisuhotrāndhaprahrādāhlādapūrvakāḥ || 31 || tiryagyoniṣvapi sadā vidyante kṛtabuddhayaḥ | devayoniṣvapi prājñā vidyante mūrkhabuddhayaḥ || 32 || tiryagyoniṣu garuḍahanumajjāmbavadādayaḥ || 32 || sarvaṃ sarveṇa sarvatra sarvathā sarvadaiva hi | saṃbhavatyeva sarvātmanyātmanyātatarūpiṇi || 33 || nanu sāttvikatamatvātsvabhāvato'bhivyaktajñānaiśvaryeṣu devayoniṣu kathaṃ mūrkhāḥ saṃbhavantīti cetsarvaśakterīśvaratā [īśvarasya iti pāṭhaḥ] sarvabhāvena sarvatra sarvaprakāreṇa sarvadā sthitatvātsarvātmanyātmani svapnādāvasaṃbhāvitasahasrasyāpi darśanānnāsaṃbhāvanā kvāpi kasyacidapi kāryetyāha - sarvamiti || 33 || vidhervicitrā niyatiranantārambhamantharā | saṃniveśāṃśavaicitryātsarvaṃ sarvatra dṛśyate || 34 || uktārthaṃ sphuṭamāha - vidheriti || 34 || vidhirdaivaṃ vidhirdhātā sarveśaḥ śiva īśvaraḥ | iti nāmabhirātmā naḥ pratyakcetana ucyate || 35 || ko'sau vidhistamāha - vidhiriti | ādyaṃ vidhipadaṃ viriñcidvārā dvitīyaṃ viṣṇudvārā paramātmano nāmeti na paunaruktyam | naḥ asmākaṃ sarveṣāmātmā | antaḥ iti pāṭhe tu kośapañcakāntasthaḥ | cicchaktiśabalatvāccetanaḥ || 35 || astyavastuni vastvantaḥ kāñcanaṃ sikatāsviva | asti vastunyavastvantarmalaṃ hemakaṇeṣviva || 36 || yatrātyantamasaṃbhāvite api vastvastunī parasparāntaḥ saṃbhāvite tatra kimanyadasaṃbhāvitaṃ syādityāśayenāha - astītyādinā || 36 || ayukte yuktatā yuktyā prekṣyamāṇā pradṛśyate | pāpasya hi bhayālloko rāma dharme pravartate || 37 || atyantāyukte pāpe'pi phalato bhīṣaṇatayā dharme puruṣapravartakatālakṣaṇo mahānguṇo yuktyā vimarśe dṛśyata ityarthaḥ || 37 || asatye satyatā sādho śāśvatī parilakṣyate | śūnyena dhyānayogena śāśvataṃ padamāpyate || 38 || phalataḥ satyatā | sarvaśūnyatādhyāne dhyānasākṣiṇaḥ svaprakāśātmano durapahnavatvādarthādeva yathārthatanmātrapariśeṣasiddheriti bhāvaḥ || 38 || yannāsti tadudetyāśu deśakālavilāsataḥ | śaśakāḥ śṛṅgavanto hi dṛśyante śambarasthitau || 39 || śambarasthitau aindrajālikasarge || 39 || ye vajrasārāḥ sudṛḍhā dṛśyante te kṣayaṃ gatāḥ | kalpasyānte yathendvarkadharābdhivibudhādayaḥ || 40 || vajrasārā yeṣāṃ kadāpyasaṃbhāvitaḥ kṣayaste'pītyarthaḥ || 40 || iti paśyanmahābāho bhāvābhāvabhavakramam | harṣāmarṣaviṣādehāḥ saṃtyajya samatāṃ vraja || 41 || prāsaṅgikasya asaṃbhāvitasaṃbhavopapādanasyāpi prakṛtameva phalaṃ darśayannupasaṃharati - itīti || 41 || asatsadeva bhātīha sadasaccāpi dṛśyate | āsthānāsthe parityajya tenāśu samatāṃ vraja || 42 || muktau rāghava loke'sminna prāptiḥ saṃbhavatyalam | apravṛttau vivekasya magnā hi janakoṭayaḥ || 43 || nanvevaṃ sati videhamuktāvapi punaḥ saṃsāraprāptiḥ saṃbhāvitā syāttatrāha ##- tattvajñānasyāpravṛttau ajñānadaśāyāmevātyantāsaṃbhāvitānarthakoṭisaṃbhāvanalakṣaṇe bhrame magnāḥ na muktau | tanmajjananimittājñānasya naṣṭatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 43 || muktau rāghava loke'sminprāptirasti sadaiva hi | pravṛttyā hi vivekasya vimuktā bhūtakoṭayaḥ || 44 || nityaprāptātmarūpatvādapi mukternāpāyaśaṅkāsti vismṛtakaṇṭhacāmīkaravadvivekamātreṇa tallābhādityāha - muktāviti || 44 || pravivekāvivekābhyāṃ sulabhālabhyatāṃ gatā | muktirmanaḥkṣayaprāptyā vivekaṃ tena dīpaya || 45 || pravivekātsulabhāpi avivekādalabhyatāṃ gatā muktiḥ || 45 || ātmāvalokane yatnaḥ kartavyo bhūtimicchatā | sarvaduḥkhaśiraścheda ātmālokena jāyate || 46 || bhūtiṃ muktimicchatā || 46 || nīrāgā nirupāsaṅgā jīvanmuktā mahādhiyaḥ | saṃbhavantīha bahuśaḥ suhotrajanakā iva || 47 || pūrvakālikānāṃ jīvanmuktisaṃbhave'pi nedānīṃtanānāṃ sā saṃbhāvitetyāśaṅkāṃ vārayati - nīrāgā iti | nirupāsaṅgā nirabhiniveśāḥ | ihāsminnapi kāle || 47 || tasmāttvamapi vairāgyavivekoditadhīradhīḥ | jīvanmukto vihara bho samaloṣṭāśmakāñcanaḥ || 48 || dvividhā muktatā loke vidyate dehadhāriṇām | sadehaikā videhānyā vibhāgo'yaṃ tayoḥ śṛṇu || 49 || idānīṃ jīvanmuktividehamuktyorbhedanimittaṃ vaktumupakramate - dvividhetyādinā || 49 || asaṃsaṅgātpadārthānāṃ manaḥśāntirvimuktatā | satyasatyapi dehe sā saṃbhavatyanaghākṛte || 50 || tatrādau ubhayasādhāraṇamuktiśabdārthaṃ darśayati - asaṃsaṅgāditi || 50 || snehasaṃkṣayamevāṅga viduḥ kaivalyamuttamam | tatsaṃbhavati dehasya bhāve cābhāva eva ca || 51 || tatropapattimāha - sneheti | sneha ātmatābhramātprītistatsaṃkṣayam || 51 || yo jīvati gatasnehaḥ sa jīvanmukta ucyate | sasnehajīvito baddho mukta eva tṛtīyakaḥ || 52 || yatno yatnena kartavyo mikṣārthaṃ yuktipūrvakam | yatnayuktivihīnasya goṣpadaṃ dustaraṃ bhavet || 53 || sādhanacatuṣṭayamadhye yatnena pūrvapūrvasiddhau uttarottarajaye'pi yatnaḥ kartavyaḥ | yuktayaḥ pramāṇatātparyaprameyatattvāvadhāraṇānukūlāstarkāstatpūrvakam || 53 || na tvanadhyavasāyasya duḥkhāya vipulātmane | ātmā paravaśaḥ kāryo mohamāśritya kevalam || 54 || yuktyanivto yatna ātmatattvādhyavasāyaparyantaṃ kāryo na sahasā anadhyavasāye nirvedādantarāle yatnoparameṇa punarātmā anarthavaśe kāryaṃ ityāha - na tviti | anadhyavasāyasya anadhyavasāye sati yatnānādarādityarthaḥ | ṣaṣṭhī cānādare iti bhāvalakṣaṇe ṣaṣṭhī || 54 || sumahaddhairyamālambya manasā vyavasāyinā | vicārayātmanātmānamātmanaścirasiddhaye | vitatādhyavasāyasya jagadbhavati goṣpadam || 55 || uktamevārtha sphuṭamāha - sumahaditi | vyavasāyinā phalaparyantaṃ prayatnānuparamadṛḍhaniścayavatā | cirasiddhaya iti | sati pratibandhe bahubhirjanmabhirvā siddhimuddiśyetyarthaḥ || 55 || yadupagataḥ sugataḥ padaṃ pradhānaṃ yadapagato'dhruvatāṃ nṛpaśca kaścit | yadupagatāḥ padamuttamaṃ mahāntaḥ prayatanakalpatarormahāphalaṃ tat || 56 || yatsvayaṃjyotirātmamātrapariśeṣākhyaṃ padam | sugato buddhaḥ śobhanaṃ vivekaṃ gataḥ kapilaśca bahu vicāryāpyadhyavasātumasāmarthyādyasmādapagataḥ sannātmano'dhruvatāṃ kṣaṇikavijñānasaṃtānātmatāṃ guṇatrayasāmyāvasthālakṣaṇaṃ pradhānaṃ padaṃ vastu upagataḥ | evaṃ kaścidvedanindakatvādagrāhyanāmā arhadākhyo nṛpaḥ kṣatriyo'pi yadapagataḥ sannātmānaṃ citsvabhāvamabhyupagamyāpi dehaparimāṇatvābhyupagamāddhastimaśakaśarīrānupraveśe avayavopacayāpattyā adhruvatāmupagata ityanuttame eva mithyāpade te nimagnāḥ | mahānto vedarahasyaniṣṇātāstu uttamaṃ satyādilakṣaṇaṃ yatpadamupagatā yathārthataḥ prāptavantastanmahadbhiryatprāptaṃ padaṃ vedoktamārgeṇa prayatanalakṣaṇasya kalpatarormahāphalamiti tathaivānyo'pi prayatetetyarthaḥ || 56 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe muktāmuktavicāro nāma pañcasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 75 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe muktāmuktavicāro nāma pañcasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 75 || ṣaṭsaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 76 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | brahmaṇaḥ samupāyānti jagantīmāni rāghava | sthairyaṃ yāntyavivekena śāmyantyeva vivekataḥ || 1 || iha saṃsārajaladhiḥ strīvīcirupavarṇyate | tatastattaraṇopāyastīrṇe krīḍā yathāsukham || 1 || avijñātādbrahmaṇaḥ samupāyāntyāvirbhavanti avivekena sthairyayānti | anenānarthajanmasthityornimittaṃ darśitam | tannivṛttyupāyamāha - śāmyantīti || 1 || jagajjālajalāvartavṛttayo brahmavāridhau | saṃkhyātuṃ kena śakyante bhāsāṃ ca trasareṇavaḥ || 2 || bhāsāṃ jālasūryamarīcīnāṃ saṃbandhinasrasareṇavaśca saṃkhyātuṃ na śakyante || 2 || asamyakprekṣaṇaṃ viddhi kāraṇaṃ jagataḥ sthitau | saṃsāraśāntaye kānta kāraṇaṃ samyagīkṣaṇam || 3 || he kānteti rāmasaṃbodhanam || 3 || ayaṃ hi paraduṣpāro ghoraḥ saṃsārasāgaraḥ | vinā yuktiprayatnābhyāmasmādrāma na tīryate || 4 || paraṃ atyantaṃ durgamaṃ pāraṃ yasya || 4 || yasyāyaṃ sāgaraḥ pūrṇo mohāmbubharapūritaḥ | agādhamaraṇāvartakallolākulakoṭaraḥ || 5 || tameva saṃsārasāgaraṃ varṇayati - yasyetyādinā | ayaṃ vakṣyamāṇavividhaviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭaḥ saṃsāralakṣaṇaḥ sāgaro yasya mohāmbubhareṇa pūritaḥ san pūrṇastenaiva tannimagne na uttīryate cediti saptamenānvayaḥ | agādhairmaraṇalakṣaṇairāvartaiḥ kallolairbṛhattaraṅgaiśca ākulakoṭaraḥ || 5 || prabhramatpuṇyaḍiṇḍīro jvalannarakavāḍavaḥ | tṛṣṇāvilolalaharirmanojalamataṅgajaḥ || 6 || puṇyānyeva ḍiṇḍīrāḥ phenā yasya | vāḍavo vaḍavānalaḥ | jalodbhavo mataṅgajasadṛśo yādobhedaḥ || 6 || ālīnajīvitasaridbhogaratnasamudgakaḥ | kṣubdharogoragākīrṇa indriyagrāhaghargharaḥ || 7 || ā samantāllīnā upakṣīṇā jīvitasarito yatra | indriyagrāhairghargharaḥ kṛtavikṣobhadhvaniḥ || 7 || paśyāsminprasṛtā rāma vīcayaścārucañcalāḥ | imā mugdhāṅganānāmnyaḥ śikharākarṣaṇakṣamāḥ || 8 || tatra striyo vīcitvena varṇayati - paśyetyādinā | śikharavaddhīrāṇāmapyākarṣaṇe kṣamāḥ || 8 || chadaśrīpadmarāgāḍhyā netranīlotpalākulāḥ | dantapuṣpaphalākīrṇāḥ smitaphenopaśobhitāḥ || 9 || chadā radanacchadāstacchrībhiḥ padmarāgāḍhyāḥ | puṣpaphalairmukulairākīrṇāḥ || 9 || keśendranīlavalayā bhrūvilāsataraṅgitāḥ | nitambapulinasphītāḥ kaṇṭhakambuvibhūṣitāḥ || 10 || kaṇṭhalakṣaṇaiḥ kambubhiḥ śaṅkhairvibhūṣitāḥ || 10 || lalāṭamaṇipaṭṭāḍhyā vilāsagrāhasaṃkulāḥ | kaṭākṣalolagahanā varṇakāñcanavālukāḥ || 11 || lalāṭalakṣaṇairmaṇipaṭṭaiḥ ratnaphalakairāḍhyāḥ | kaṭākṣairlolatvādgahanā duravagāhāḥ | varṇā dehakāntaya eva kāñcanavālukā yāsām || 11 || evaṃ vilolalaharībhīmātsaṃsārasāgarāt | uttiryate cenmagnena tatparaṃ pauruṣaṃ bhavet || 12 || satyāṃ prajñāmahānāvi viveke sati nāvike | saṃsārasāgarādasmādyo na tīrṇo dhigastu tam || 13 || apārāvāramākramya prameyīkṛtya sarvataḥ | saṃsārābdhiṃ gāhate yaḥ sa eva puruṣaḥ smṛtaḥ || 14 || ākramya tattvadarśanena bādhitvā | ata-eva taṃ prameyabrahmamātraṃ kṛtvā gāhate praviśati pratyañcamapi tadbhāvaṃ nayatīti yāvat || 14 || vicāryāryaiḥ sahālokya dhiyā saṃsārasāgaram | etasmiṃstadanu krīḍā śobhate rāma nānyathā || 15 || tadanu tattvabodhānantaram | etasmin brahmatvamāpanne jagati || 15 || iha bhavyo bhavānsādho vicāraparayā dhiyā | tvayādhunaiva tenāyaṃ saṃsāraḥ pravicāryate || 16 || bhavān bhavyo dhanyaḥ | yatastvayā tena bhavyatvena adhunā asminvayasyeva || 16 || bhavāniva vicāryādau saṃsāramatikāntayā | matyā yo gāhate loko nehāsau parimajjati || 17 || gāhate praviśati brahmeti śeṣaḥ | loko'dhikārijanaḥ || 17 || pūrvaṃ dhiyā vicāryaite bhogā bhogibhayapradāḥ | bhoktavyāścaramaṃ rāma garuḍeneva pannagāḥ || 18 || pūrvaṃ bhogā upekṣyā iti śeṣaḥ | yathā garuḍenāmṛtāharaṇātpūrvaṃ pannagā upekṣitāḥ paścānmātṛśāpamocanānantaraṃ niḥśaṅkaṃ bhujyante tadvat || 18 || vicārya tattvamālokya sevyante yā vibhūtayaḥ | tā udarkodayā jantoḥ śeṣā duḥkhāya kevalam || 19 || loke'pyayaṃ rājakīyavibhūtyupabhoge nyāyaḥ prasiddha ityāha - vicāryeti | tattvaṃ rājaprasādānugrahādirahasyam || 19 || balaṃ buddhiśca tejaśca dṛṣṭatattvasya vardhate | savasantasya vṛkṣasya saundaryādyā guṇā iva || 20 || tattvabodhottarameva bhogajaraṇopapādakaviśeṣaṇasaṃpattirna pūrvamiti darśayati - balamiti || 20 || ghanarasāyanapūrṇasuśītayā vimalayā samayā satataṃ śriyā | śiśiraraśmirivātivirājase viditavedya sukhaṃ raghunandana || 21 || rāmasya bhogajaraṇāsamārthyaśaṅkāvāraṇāya tattvabodhasaṃpattiṃ darśayati - ghaneti | he raghunandana tvaṃ viditavedyatayā hetunā idānīṃ ghanena rasāyanena ānandāmṛtena pūrṇayā suśītayā nirastantrividhatāpayā śriyā śiśiraraśmiḥ pūrṇacandra iva ativirājase | candrapakṣe samayā abhitaḥ pūrṇamaṇḍalatvādavakrayā || 21 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe saṃsārasāgarasāmyapratipādanaṃ nāma ṣaṭsaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 76 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe saṃsārasāgarasāmyapratipādanaṃ nāma ṣaṭsaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 76 || saptasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 77 śrīrāma uvāca | samāsena mune bhūyo dṛṣṭatattvacamatkṛteḥ | kathayodāravṛttānte kaste vacasi tṛpyati || 1 || dhāryā mandāramāleva vibudhaiḥ śirasorasā | jīvanmuktaguṇairmālā vasiṣṭhenātra gumphyate || 1 || samāsena tatratatroktānāmekatra saṃgraheṇa | udāraṃ vṛttāntaṃ caritram | lakṣaṇabhūtānguṇāniti yāvat || 1 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | jīvanmuktasya bahudhā kathitaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ mayā | bhūyo'pi tvaṃ mahābāho kathyamānamidaṃ śṛṇu || 2 || idaṃ saṃgraharūpam || 2 || suṣuptavadidaṃ nityaṃ paśyatyapagataiṣaṇaḥ | asadrūpamivāsaktaṃ sarvatrākhilamātmavān || 3 || vyavahāradṛśā suṣuptavattamomātram | paramārthadṛśā tu bādhitānuvṛttimātratvādasadrūpamiva || 3 || kaivalyamiva saṃprāptaḥ parisuptamanā iva | ghūrṇamāna ivānandī tiṣṭhatyadhigatātmadṛk || 4 || nādattamapyupādatte gṛhītamapi pāṇinā | antarmukhatayodāttarūpayā samayā dhiyā || 5 || ādattaṃ prathamaṃ cakṣurādinā upāttaṃ paścātpāṇinā gṛhītamapi dhanavastrālaṃkārādi dhiyā nopādatte | ādikarmaṇi niṣṭhā | ata-eva tādeśāniṣṭiḥ || 5 || yantraputrakasaṃcāra itīmaṃ janatākramam | antaḥsaṃlīnayā dṛṣṭyā paśyanhasati śāntadhīḥ || 6 || janatāyāḥ kramaṃ vyavahāraṃ asaṅgodāsīnātmasaṃnidhimātrapravṛttatvātkāṣṭhādipratimāsaṃcārasadṛśa iti paśyan || 6 || nāpekṣate bhaviṣyaṃ ca vartamāne na tiṣṭhati | na saṃsmaratyatītaṃ ca sarvameva karoti ca || 7 || na tiṣṭhati na āsthāṃ karoti || 7 || suptaḥ prabuddho bhavati prabuddho'pi ca suptavān | sarvaṃ karma karotyantarna karoti ca kiṃcana || 8 || vyavahāraviṣaye suptaprāyo'pi svātmani prabuddho bhavati | yā niśā sarvabhūtānāṃ tasyāṃ jāgarti saṃyamī iti bhagavadvacanam | vyavahāre prabuddhaḥ kuśalatamo'pi suptavānevāste na tatkauśalaphalena rajyata ityarthaḥ || 8 || antaḥsarvaparityāgī nityamantaraneṣaṇaḥ | kurvannapi bahiḥ kāryaṃ samamevāvatiṣṭhate || 9 || ata-eva tasya sadaiva samā sthitirityāha - antariti || 9 || bahiḥ prakṛtasarveho yathāprāptakriyonmukhaḥ | svakarmakramasaṃprāptabandhukāryānuvṛttimān || 10 || svakarma tattaddehavarṇāśramocitaṃ karma pitṛpitāmahādikramasaṃprāptaṃ rājyādibandhukāryāṇi dānamānādīni ca tanmātrānuvṛttimān || 10 || samagrasukhabhogātmā sarvāśāsviva saṃsthitaḥ | karotyakhilakarmāṇi tyaktakartṛtvavibhramaḥ || 11 || samastāḥ sukhabhogā ātmaiva yasya samastānāṃ sukhabhogānāṃ svayamātmeti vā | ata-evājñadṛśā bhogakāle sarvaviṣayāśāsu saṃsthita āsthāvāniva bhāti nājñavadbhoktṛtvābhimānenetyarthaḥ || 11 || udāsīnavadāsīnaḥ prakṛtaḥ kramakarmasu | nābhivāñchati na dveṣṭi na śocati na hṛṣyati || 12 || karmasu prāptamiṣṭāniphalamiti śeṣaḥ || 12 || anubandhapare jantāvasaṃsaktena cetasā | bhakte bhaktasamācāraḥ śaṭhe śaṭha iva sthitaḥ || 13 || anubandha ānukūlyaprātikūlyācaraṇaṃ tatpare || 13 || bālo bāleṣu vṛddheṣu vṛddho dhīreṣu dhairyavān | yuvā yauvanavṛtteṣu duḥkhiteṣvanu duḥkhitaḥ || 14 || pravṛttavākpuṇyakatho dainyādvyapagatāśayaḥ | dhīradhīruditānandaḥ peśalaḥ puṇyakīrtanaḥ || 15 || pūrvoktabālādisamavṛtte yo viśeṣastamāha - pravṛtteti | pravṛttā vāgyasya tathāvidhaḥ san puṇyāḥ kathāḥ kathayati na bālādivadvṛthā pralāpītyarthaḥ | evamanyadapyūhyam | puṇyāni kīrtanāni caritravarṇanāni loke yasya || 15 || prājñaḥ prasannamadhuraḥ pūrṇaḥ svapratibhodaye | nirastakhedadaurgatyaḥ sarvasminsnigdhabāndhavaḥ || 16 || sarvasmin jane || 16 || udāracaritākāraḥ samaḥ saumyasukhodadhiḥ | susnigdhaḥ śītalasparśaḥ pūrṇacandra ivoditaḥ || 17 || śītalaḥ sarvatāpahārī sparśaḥ saṅgo yasya || 17 || na tasya sukṛtenārtho na bhogairna ca karmabhiḥ | na duṣkṛtairna bhogānāṃ saṃtyāgena na bandhubhiḥ || 18 || na duṣkṛtairiti niṣiddhācaraṇaparihārārtham | ata-eva bhogānāmaniṣiddhānām || 18 || na kāryakāraṇārambhairna niṣkṛtatayā tathā | na bandhena na mokṣeṇa na pātālena no divā || 19 || avaśyakāryāṇāṃ aihikāmuṣmikaphalakāraṇānāṃ karmaṇāmārambhaiḥ | niṣkṛtatayā bhāve ktaḥ | niṣkriyatayā iti vā pāṭhaḥ | divā svargeṇa || 19 || yathāvastu yathādṛṣṭaṃ jagadekamayātmakam | tadā bandhavimokṣāṇāṃ na kvacitkṛpaṇaṃ manaḥ || 20 || bandhānāṃ sāṃsārikasukhānāṃ vimokṣāṇāṃ sarvaduḥkhatatkāraṇanivṛttīnāṃ ca madhyena kvacit kṛpaṇaṃ kārpaṇyayuktaṃ mano bhavatītyarthaḥ || 20 || samyagjñānāgninā yasya dagdhāḥ saṃdehajālikāḥ | niḥśaṅkamalamuḍḍīnastasya cittavihaṅgamaḥ || 21 || saṃdehalakṣaṇā jālikāḥ pañjarāṇi | tathāca sati manasi kārpaṇyasaṃbhāvanā syāttadeva tasya nāstītyarthaḥ || 21 || yasya bhrāntivinirmuktaṃ manaḥ samarasaṃ sthitam | nāstameti na codeti vyomavatsarvadṛṣṭiṣu || 22 || samarasaṃ brahmībhūtam || 22 || mañjūṣāyāṃ niṣaṇṇasya yathā bālasya ceṣṭate | aṅgāvalyanusaṃdhānavarjitaṃ yasya vai tathā || 23 || manaso'bhāve kathaṃ kāyaceṣṭādyupapattistatrāha - mañjūṣāyāmiti | dolāsukhaśayyāyāmityarthaḥ | tasya hi svānandāvirbhāvollāsādevāṅgacalanaṃ tadyathā mahārājo vā mahābrāhmaṇo vā mahākumāro vā atighnīmānandasya gatvā śayīta iti śrutyādiprasiddhamīśvaranṛtyavat || 23 || ghūrṇankṣīva ivānandī mandībhūtapunarbhavaḥ | anupādeyabuddhyā tu na smaratyakṛtaṃ kṛtam || 24 || anupādeyabuddhyā niyamena kṛtākṛtasmārikāyāḥ kriyāphalopādeyatābuddherabhāvādityarthaḥ || 24 || sarva sarvaprakāreṇa gṛhṇāti ca jahāti ca | anupādeyasarvārtho bālavacca viceṣṭate || 25 || sarvamityādi bālapakṣe'pi yojyam || 25 || sa tiṣṭhannapi kāryeṣu deśakālakriyākramaiḥ | na kāryasukhaduḥkhābhyāṃ manāgapi hi gṛhyate || 26 || kāryaprayuktābhyāṃ sukhaduḥkhābhyām || 26 || bahiḥ prakṛtasarvārtho'pyantaḥ punaranīhayā | na sattāṃ yojayatyarthe na phalānyanudhāvati || 27 || arthe bāhyārthe sattāṃ satyatābuddhyā āsthām | ata-eva phalānyanudhāvati || 27 || nopekṣate duḥkhadaśaṃ na sukhāśāmapekṣate | kāryodaye naiti mudaṃ kāryanāśe na khidyate || 28 || upa samīpe saṃnihitāmapi duḥkhadaśāṃ nekṣate || 28 || api śītarucāvarke sutapte'pīndumaṇḍale | apyadhaḥ prasaratyagnau [pratapati iti pāṭhaḥ] vismayo'sya na jāyate || 29 || arke śītarucau jāte'pi | indumaṇḍale sutapte saṃpanne'pi | agnau adhaḥ adhomukhe prasarati jvalatyapi | asya vismaya āścaryabuddhirna jāyate || 29 || cidātmana imā itthaṃ prasphurantīha śaktayaḥ | ityasyāścaryajāleṣu nābhyudeti kutūhalam || 30 || kuto na jāyate tatrāha - cidātmana iti | śaktayo māyāḥ || 30 || na dayādainyamādatte na krauryamanudhāvati | na lajjāmanusaṃdhatte nālajjatvaṃ ca gacchati || 31 || lajjā apamānabhaikṣacaryādau | akāryeṣvalajjatvaṃ na gacchati || 31 || na kadācana dīnātmā noddhatātmā kadācana | na pramatto na khinnātmā nodvigno na ca harṣavān || 32 || nāsya cetasi susphāre śaradambaranirmale | kopādayaḥ prajāyante nabhasīva navāṅkurāḥ || 33 || anāratapatajjātabhūtāyāṃ jagataḥ sthitau | kva kathaṃ kila kāsau syātsukhitā'sukhitāthavā || 34 || anāratamavirataṃ patanti mriyante jātānyutpannāni ca bhūtāni prāṇino yasyām | atha cainaṃ nityajātaṃ nityaṃ vā manyase mṛtam iti bhagavaddarśitanyāyāditi bhāvaḥ | kiṃvṛttatrayaṃ deśakālataḥ prakārataḥ svarūpataśca asaṃbhāvitatvalābhāya || 34 || phenājavaṃ javībhāve jale bhūtakrame tathā | kva kiledaṃ kutaḥ ko'taḥ prasaṅgaḥ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ || 35 || uktaṃ dṛṣṭāntena samarthayati - pheneti | phenānāṃ taraṅgaprayukte ājavaṃ javībhāve bhramaṇe | idaṃ sthairyaṃ kva kuto vā | ataḥ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ || 35 || bhāvābhāvairaparyantairajasraṃ jantusaṃbhavaiḥ | na viśīryanti nodyanti dṛṣṭisṛṣṭikṣamā narāḥ || 36 || na viśīryanti na naśyanti na khidyanti ca | nodyanti na jāyante na hṛṣyanti ca | prātibhāsikasya jagato dṛṣṭireva sṛṣṭistatra kṣamāḥ ahamevātmani jaganmāyāṃ sṛjāmīti paśyanto jīvanmuktāḥ || 36 || nimeṣaṃ prati yāminyāṃ yathānyāḥ svapnadṛṣṭayaḥ | kṣaṇotpattivināśinyastathaitā lokadṛṣṭayaḥ || 37 || kiṃca pratikṣaṇapariṇāmino hi sarve bhāvāḥ iti nyāyātpratikṣaṇaṃ bhidyamāneṣu jagaddharmeṣvanuvartamānaḥ sthāyī sadātmā svapna iva svātmanyeva dṛśyavān ṣaḍbhāvavikārānpratikṣaṇaṃ kalpayanpaśyatītyeva teṣāṃ niścaye kuto harṣādiprasaktirityāśayenāha - nimeṣamityādinā | vīpsādyotī pratiśabdaḥ karmapravacanīyaḥ | dvirvacanāvyayībhāvayoranyatarasyāvaśyaṃ prāptestadakaraṇaṃ chāndasam || 37 || anāratasamutpattāvanāratavināśini | kaḥ kramo dagdhasaṃsāre kāruṇyānandayoriha || 38 || kramaṇaṃ kramaḥ prasaṅgaḥ || 38 || śubhāśubhāvātsukhābhāve sthitiṃ yāte vilakṣaṇāḥ | kīdṛśyaḥ kathamāyātāḥ kva vā tā duḥkhasaṃvidaḥ || 39 || kiṃca śubhakarmaphaleṣu prasiddheṣu satsu tadvirodhinaḥ putraviyogaduḥkhādayaḥ padaṃ labheran jīvanmuktānāṃ śubhasyaivābhāvādubhayāprasaktirityāha - śubhābhāvāditi | vilakṣaṇāḥ śubhaphalebhyo vilakṣaṇāḥ | kiṃvṛttāni pūrvavat || 39 || sukhasaṃvedanāntotthā svabījaṃ vitanoti yā | śāntā duḥkhadaśā seyaṃ kathamantarhite sukhe || 40 || yā duḥkhadaśā sukhasaṃvedanasya sukhānubhavasya ane utthā labdhasattākā satī svabījaṃ svakāryaṃ śokamohādi vitanoti vistārayati seyaṃ duḥkhadaśā śubhakarmābhāvācchānte sukhe svayamapi śāntaiveti nirhetukā kathaṃ saṃbhavediti pūrvoktārthasyaiva sphuṭīkaraṇam || 40 || kṣīṇābhyāṃ sukhaduḥkhābhyāṃ heyopādeyayoḥ kṣaye | īpsitānīpsite kva sto galite'tha śubhāśubhe || 41 || ramyāramyadṛśornāśādyāte bhogāmivāñchane | nairāśye saṃtataṃ prauḍhe himavadvigalenmanaḥ || 42 || kiṃ tatastatrāha - ramyeti | yāte apagate sati | nairāśye prauḍhe nirūḍhe sati || 42 || āmūlānmanasi kṣīṇe saṃkalpasya kathā ca kā | tileṣvivātidagdheṣu tailasya kalanā kutaḥ || 43 || astu manonāśastato'pi kiṃ tatrāha - āmūlāditi || 43 || bhāveṣvabhāvaghanabhāvanayā mahātmā nirmuktasaṃkalanamambaravatsthiteṣu | cittaṃ prati svamudito vitataikarūpī jñastiṣṭhati svapiti jīvati nityatṛptaḥ || 44 || abhāvaghanabhāvanaya svavyatiriktaṃ nāśtyeveti dṛḍhaniścayena sarveṣu bhāveṣu dṛśyapadārtheṣu nirmuktasaṃkalanaṃ niḥsaṃkalpavikalpaṃ yathā syāttathā ambaravatsanmātrasvabhāvena sthiteṣu satsu paricchedahetvabhāvādvitataikarūpi mahātmā jño nityatṛptaḥ san svenaiva niratiśayānandātmanā mudita ānandī san jāgratsvapnayoryathāprāptārthālocanamātrarūpaṃ cittaṃ prati tiṣṭhati tallaye suṣuptau svapiti yāvatprārabdhakṣayaṃ ca jīvatītyarthaḥ || 44 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe jīvanmuktasvarūpavarṇanaṃ nāma saptasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 77 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe jīvanmuktasvarūpavarṇanaṃ nāma saptasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 77 || aṣṭasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 78 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | yathālātaparispandādagnicakraṃ pradṛśyate | asadeva sadābhāsaṃ cittaspandāttathā jagat || 1 || cittaspandājjagadbhrāntiścittaspandaśca yādṛśaḥ | yogaśca tannirodhārthaḥ samyagatra nigadyate || 1 || alātasya jvaladulmukasya parispandādbhramaṇādrātrāvagnimayaṃ cakraṃ bhrāntyā yathā dṛśyate tathetyarthaḥ || 1 || yathā jalaparispandādvyatirikta ivāmbhasaḥ | dṛśyate vartulāvartaścittaspandāttathā jagat || 2 || vartulanābhyākāra āvartaḥ || 2 || yathā vyomnīkṣaṇaspandātpicchamauktikamaṇḍalam | dṛśyate sadivāsatyaṃ cittaspandāttathā jagat || 3 || īkṣaṇayornetrayorātapasāṃmukhyena spandātpicchākāramanyataḥ spandānmauktikamaṇḍalamiva dṛśyate || 3 || śrīrāma uvāca | yena praspandate cittaṃ yena na spandate tathā | tadbrahmanbruhi me yena cikitseyaṃ tadeva hi || 4 || yena svabhāvena praspandate yenopāyena na spandate || 4 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | yathā śauklyahime rāma tilatailalavau yathā | yathā kusumasaugandhye tathauṣṇyadahanau yathā || 5 || spandasvabhāvaścittātpṛthakkṛtya vaktumaśakya iti dṛṣṭāntaireva taṃ darśayati - yathetyādinā | tilaśca tailalavaśca tau | yathāśabdaḥ samuccaye || 5 || tathā rāghava saṃśliṣṭau cittaspandau tathaiva hi | abhinnau kevalaṃ mithyā bhedaḥ kalpita etayoḥ || 6 || atrāpyādyastathāśabdaḥ samuccaye dvitīyo dārṣṭāntikopabandhārthaḥ | sarvatra guṇaguṇyādāvavicārādbhedasahiṣṇurabheda eva saṃśleṣaḥ | tatra vicāre bhedāṃśo mithyā abhedāṃśo vāstava iti darśayati - abhinnāviti || 6 || cittacittaparispandapakṣayorekasaṃkṣaye | svayaṃ guṇaguṇī [guṇo guṇī iti yuktam] sthitvā naśyato dvau na saṃśayaḥ || 7 || abhedāṃśa eva kalpitaḥ kiṃ na syādityāśaṅkāṃ pariharanyena na spandate tatheti praśnāṃśasyottaramāha - citteti | yaḥ svayaṃ kāraṇātmā guṇo guṇī ceti vikalpitastadātmanā sthitvaiva dvāvapi guṇaguṇivikalpau naśyanto na niranvayenetyarthaḥ | tathācaikakāraṇātmanā sthitvaiva guṇaguṇibhedanāśadarśanādbhedāṃśa eva kalpito nābhedāṃśa ityetanmanaḥspandayorekataranāśādhīnātyantikobhayanivṛtyaiva cittaṃ na spandate natu jīvati manasi tatspando vārayituṃ śakya ityetacca siddhamiti bhāvaḥ || 7 || dvau kramau cittanāśasya yogo jñānaṃ ca rāghava | yogastadvṛttirodho hi jñānaṃ samyagavekṣaṇam || 8 || ata-eva spandanirodhenobhayanāśārtha jñānakramaśca śāstre darśita ityāha - dvau kramāviti || 8 || śrīrāma uvāca | kadā kīdṛkkayā yuktyā prāṇāpānanibandhayā | yoganāmnyā manaḥ śāntimetyanantasukhapradām || 9 || tatrādyaṃ kramaṃ prathamaṃ jijñāsamāno rāmaḥ pṛcchati - kadeti | prāṇāpānayornibandhanaṃ prāṇāpānanibandhā | bhāve gurośca halaḥ ityappratyayaḥ | prāṇāpānanirodhalakṣaṇayetyarthaḥ || 9 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | dehe'smindehanāḍīṣu vātaḥ sphurati yo'bhitaḥ | spandeṣviva bhuvo vāri sa prāṇa iti kīrtitaḥ || 10 || āsargasamāpterasyaiva praśnasyottaraṃ varṇayiṣyaṃścittaspandasya prāṇaspandādhīnatāṃ vaktuṃ prathamaṃ prāṇasvarūpamāha - dehesminnityādinā | dehanāḍīṣu dvāsaptatirdvāsaptatiḥ pratiśākhaṃ nāḍīsahasrāṇi bhavantyāsu vyānaścarati iti śruterityarthaḥ | yathā bhuvaḥ spandeṣu spandanamārgabhūteṣu vivareṣu vāri jalaṃ sarvato vyāpya sphurati tadvat || 10 || tasya spandavaśādantaḥ kriyāvaicitryamīyuṣaḥ | apānādīni nāmāni kalpitāni kṛtātmabhiḥ || 11 || nanu prāṇo bahireva yāti dehe tvapānādayo'nye vāyavaḥ saṃcaranti tatrāha - tasyeti | te prāṇasyaiva vṛttibhedā nānye ityarthaḥ || 11 || āmodasya yathā puṣpaṃ śauklyasya tu hinaṃ yathā | tathaiva rasa ādhāraścittasyābhinnatāṃ gataḥ || 12 || vāridṛṣṭāntopapattaye rasa iti viśeṣaṇam | āpomayaḥ prāṇaḥ iti etamevāṅgirasaṃ manyante prāṇo vā aṅgānāṃ rasaḥ ca śruteriti bhāvaḥ | cittasya kośavatsarvataḥ saṃśleṣeṇābhinnatāmiva gata ādhāraḥ | prāṇabandhanaṃ hi somya manaḥ tasya puruṣavidhatāmanvayaṃ puruṣavidhaḥ ityādiśruteriti bhāvaḥ || 12 || antaḥprāṇaparispandātsaṃkalpakalanonmukhī | saṃvitsaṃjāyate yaiṣā taccittaṃ viddhi rāghava || 13 || ata-eva tatspandasya cittaspandahetutetyāha - antariti | saṃkalpagrahaṇaṃ vṛttimātropalakṣaṇam || 13 || prāṇaspandāccitaḥ spandastatspandādeva saṃvidaḥ | cakrāvartavidhāyinyo jalaspandādivormayaḥ || 14 || citaḥ spandaścidābhāsavyāptavṛttibhedaḥ | saṃvidastattadviṣayākāraprathāḥ || 14 || cittaṃ prāṇaparispandamāddurāgamabhūṣaṇāḥ | tasminsaṃrodhite nūnamupaśāntaṃ bhavenmanaḥ || 15 || prāṇaparispandaṃ prāṇādhīnaparispandam | āgamabhūsaṇāḥ prāṇabandhanaṃ hi somya manaḥ prāṇādvā eṣa udeti prāṇe'stameti prāṇaṃ tarhi vāgapyeti prāṇaṃ cakṣuḥ prāṇaṃ śrotram ityādiśrutirahasyajñāḥ || 15 || manaḥspandopaśāntyāyaṃ saṃsāraḥ pravilīyate | sūryālokaparispandaśāntau vyavahṛtiryathā || 16 || astvevaṃ tataḥ kiṃ tatrāha - mana iti || 16 || śrīrāma uvāca | aniśaṃ caratāṃ dehagehe gaganagāminām | prāṇādīnāṃ parispando vāyūnāṃ rodhyate katham || 17 || dehalakṣaṇe svagehe hṛdayādisthāneṣu dvāsaptatisahasranāḍībhedeṣu ca aniśaṃ caratāṃ gaganeṣu mukhanāsikādicchidreṣu bāhyākāśe ca gamanaśīlānām || 17 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | śāstrasajjanasaṃparkavairāgyābhyāsayogataḥ | anāsthāyāṃ kṛtāsthāyāṃ pūrvasaṃsāravṛttiṣu || 18 || prāṇaspandanirodhe nirālambanasālambanādirājayogopāyānvaktumupakramate ##- ātyantikaparityāgādyamaniyamaśamadamādivirodhyabhyāsāccatyantamanāsthāyā ṃ hṛdi kṛtapratiṣṭhāyāṃ satyām || 18 || yathābhivāñchitadhyānācciramekatayoditāt | ekatattvaghanābhyāsātprāṇaspando niruddhyate || 19 || prathamaṃ sthūle śikhare candrabimbe maṇidevatāmūrtyādau vā yatraiva mano'sya ramate tatraiva nirodho'bhyasanīya ityāha - yathābhivāñchiteti | ekatayā ekāgratayā uditāt | ekāgratālakṣaṇaṃ pariṇāmaṃ prāpyetyarthaḥ | tadanantaraṃ yatkāryaṃ tadāha - ekatattveti || 19 || pūrakādinijāyāmāddṛḍhābhyāsādasvedajāt | ekāntadhyānasaṃyogātprāṇaspando niruddhyate || 20 || pūrakakumbhakarecakakrameṇa prāṇanirodhasahitādvā durdāntacittaspandanirodhaḥ kārya ityāha - pūraketi | pūrakādinā nijasya svasya prāṇasyāyāmāt || 20 || oṃkāroccāraṇaprāntaśabdatattvānubhāvanāt | suṣupte saṃvido jāte prāṇaspando niruddhyate || 21 || dīrghoccāritapraṇavaturyamātrālambanayogādvā saṃvido bāhyārthasaṃvedanasya suṣupte ātyantikoparame jāte sati || 21 || recake nūnamabhyaste prāṇe sphāre khamāgate | na spṛśatyaṅgarandhrāṇi prāṇaspando niruddhyate || 22 || idānīṃ recakapūrakayorekaikasyāpi śvāsapraśvāsaśithilīkaraṇe kāladairghyābhivardhanasahitadhyānābhyāsādapi tannirodha ityāha - recake iti dvābhyām | sphāre vipulībhūte prāṇe chinnābhravat kramāt khaṃ śūnyabhāvaṃ bāhyākāśaṃ vā āgate aṅgarandhrāṇi nāsāvivarāṇi na spṛśati sati || 22 || pūrake nūnamabhyaste pūrādgirighanasthite | prāṇe praśāntasaṃcāre prāṇaspando niruddhyate || 23 || antaḥpūrātpūraṇādgirau ghanā meghā iva yāvatpūrti mandamupacīyamāne sthite niścale sati || 23 || kumbhake kumbhavatkālamanantaṃ paritiṣṭhati | abhayasātstambhite prāṇe prāṇaspando niruddhyate || 24 || pūrtyanantaraṃ kumbhake pūrṇakumbhavadanantaṃ kālaṃ stambhite prāṇe paritiṣṭhati sati | uktatrividhaprāṇāyāmakramaśca pātañjale śāstre prapañcitaḥ tasminsati śvāsapraśvāsayorgativicchedaḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ | tasminprāgukte āsanajaye sati bāhyasya vāyorāyamanaṃ śvāsaḥ kauṣṭhyasya vāyornissāraṇaṃ praśvāsaḥ tayorgativiccheda ubhayābhāvalakṣaṇaḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ kārya ityarthaḥ | sa tu bāhyābhyantarastambhavṛttirdeśakālasaṃkhyābhiḥ paridṛṣṭo dīrghasūkṣmaḥ | yatra praśvāsapūrvako gatinirodhaḥ sa bāhyaḥ | yatra śvāsapūrvako gatyabhāvaḥ sa ābhyantaraḥ | tṛtīyaḥ stambhavṛttiryatrobhayābhāvaḥ sakṛtprayatnādbhavati | yathā tapte nyastamupale jalaṃ sarvataḥ saṃkocamāpadyate tathā dvayoryugapadgatyabhāva iti | trayo'pyete deśaparidṛṣṭāḥ bahistūlalavaspandādinā antarnābhyādispandādinā ca iyānasya viṣayo deśa iti | kālena paridṛṣṭāḥ kṣaṇānāmiyattāvadhāraṇena | saṃkhyābhiḥ paridṛṣṭā etāvatsaṃkhyaśvāsapraśvāsakālaiḥ prathamo dvitīyastṛtīya udbodhita iti | evaṃ mṛdurevaṃ madhya evaṃ tīvra iti ca | sa khalvevamabhyastaḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ pravikasvaratūlapiṇḍavanmandākṛṣṭabisatantuvadvā dairghyasaukṣmyāpannaiḥ prāṇairdīrghaḥ sūkṣmaśca bhavatītyarthaḥ | abhyāsātstambhite prāṇe ityanena ca tatparipākalabhyaścaturtho'pi prakāraḥ sūcitaḥ | so'pi patañjalinā darśitaḥ bāhyābhyantaraviṣayākṣepī caturthaḥ iti | pūrvoktobhayajayāttadākṣepapūrvakaḥ prāṇagatyabhāvaḥ sthiraścaturrthaḥ prāṇāyāma ityarthaḥ | prāṇāyāmapratiṣṭhāphalamapi patañjalinoktam tataḥ kṣīyate prakāśāvaraṇam | dhāraṇāsu ca yogyatā manasaḥ iti | tapi na paramaṃ prāṇāyāmāttato viśuddhirmalānāṃ dīptiśca jñānasyeti bhāṣyam || 24 || tālumūlagatāṃ yatnājjihvayākramya ghaṇṭikām | ūrdhvarandhragate prāṇe prāṇaspando niruddhyate || 25 || ghaṇṭikāṃ vyāttāsyasya jihvāmūle stanavallambamānatayā dṛśyamānāmindrayonim | antareṇa tāluke ya eṣa stana ivāvalambate sendrayoniḥ iti śruteḥ | tāṃ parivṛttayā vardhanābhyāsādiprayatnādantaḥprāṇasaṃcāramārge mūrdharandhre praveśyamānayā jihvayā ākramya niṣpīḍyādhaḥkṛtya prāṇe ūrdhvarandhre brahmarandhre gate praveśya dhārite satītyarthaḥ | anena lambikāyogasamuccitā nabhodhāraṇā darśitā | tatprakāraśca bhagavatā skandenoktaḥ rasanāṃ tāluvivare nidhāyordhvamukho'mṛtam | dhayannirjaratāṃ gacchedāṣaṇmāsānna saṃśayaḥ || ūrdhvajihvaḥ sthiro bhūtvā somapānaṃ karoti yaḥ | māsārdhena na saṃdeho mṛtyuṃ jayati yogavit || ākāśaṃ ca marīcivārisadṛśaṃ yadbrahmarandhrasthitaṃ yannāthena sadāśivena sahitaṃ śāntaṃ hakārākṣaram | prāṇaṃ vilīya pañcaghaṭikaṃ cittānvitaṃ dhārayedeṣā mokṣakavāṭapāṭanapaṭuḥ proktā nabhodhāraṇā || iti || 25 || samastakalanonmukte na kiṃcinnāmasūkṣmakhe | dhyānātsaṃvidi līnāyāṃ prāṇaspando niruddhyate || 26 || samastāḥ kalanā vikārāstadunmukte'ta-eva na kiṃcinnāmani sūkṣme hārdākāśe saṃvidi antarbāhyasaṃvedanavṛttimātre nirvikalpasamādhinā līnāyāṃ satyām || 26 || dvādaśāṅgulaparyante nāsāgre vimalāmbare | saṃviddṛśi praśāmyantyāṃ prāṇaspando niruddhyate || 27 || nāsāgropalakṣitadvādaśāṅgulaparimitabāhyākāśe cakṣurmanasornirodhādvā tannirodhā ityāha - dvādaśeti || 27 || abhyāsādūrdhvarandhreṇa tālūrdhvaṃ dvādaśāntage | prāṇe galitasaṃvṛtte prāṇaspando niruddhyate || 28 || lambikāyogā'samuccitādvā upāyāntarābhyastātprāguktanabhodhāraṇāttannirodhasiddhirityāha - abhyāsāditi | dvādaśāntaṃ brahmarandhrasthānaṃ tadge prāṇe galitaprāye saṃvṛtte sati || 28 || bhrūmadhye tārakālokaśāntāvantamupāgate | cetane ketane buddhe prāṇaspando niruddhyate || 29 || evaṃ khecarīmudrāpi prāṇaspandanirodhaheturityāha - bhrūmadhye iti | tārakayoścakṣuḥkanīnikayorālokasya tejasaścakṣurindriyasyeti yāvat | ciranirodhācchāntau uparame sati tathā jihvāgre prāṇe ca prāguktarītyā kapālakuharapraveśādantaṃ dvādaśāntamupāgate sati ketane bhrūmadhye avimuktasthāne ya eṣo'kṣaro'nantaḥ iti jābālaśrutyāadiprasiddhe cetane cinmātrasvabhāve parameśvare ātmatayā buddhe satītyarthaḥ | khecarīmudrāpi skandenoktā - kapālakuhare jihvā praviṣṭā viparītagā | bhruvorantargatā dṛṣṭirmudrā bhavati khecarī || na pīḍyate sa rogeṇa na ca lipyeta karmaṇā | bādhyate na sa kālena yo mudrāṃ vetti khecarīm || iti || 29 || jhaṭityeva yadudbhūtaṃ jñānaṃ tasmindṛḍhāśrite | asaṃśliṣṭavikalpāṃśe prāṇaspando niruddhyate || 30 || gurorīśvarasya vā anugrahātkākatālīyanyāyena jhaṭityevodbhūte jñāne jhaṭityeva cittavikalpopaśamādvā tannirodha ityāha - jhaṭityeveti || 30 || ciraṃ kālaṃ hṛte kāntavyomasaṃvedanānmune | avāsanānmanodhyānātprāṇaspando niruddhyate || 31 || atha yadidamasminbrahmapure daharaṃ puṇḍarīkaṃ veśma daharo'sminnantarākāśaḥ ityādiśrutiprasiddhe daharākāśe vā ciraṃ cittaniveśāttatsākṣātkāre tatsiddhirityāha - ciramiti | tathācoktaṃ pātañjale - hṛdaye cittasaṃvitsvārthasaṃyamātpuruṣajñānam iti ca || 31 || śrīrāma uvāca | brahman jagati bhūtānāṃ hṛdayaṃ tatkimucyate | idaṃ sarvaṃ mahādarśe yasmiṃstatpratibimbati || 32 || hṛdayaśabdasya puṇḍarīkākāramāṃsaviśeṣe manasi paramātmani ca prayogadarśanātsaṃdihānasya praśnaḥ | pratibimbati ādarśe pratibimba iva sphurati || 32 || śrīvasiṣtha uvāca | sādho jagati bhūtānāṃ hṛdayaṃ dvividhaṃ smṛtam | upādeyaṃ ca heyaṃ ca vibhāgo'yaṃ tayoḥ śṛṇu || 33 || tatra māṃsamanasoḥ paricchinnatvādaikyameva prakalpya dvedhā vibhāgo bodhyaḥ || 33 || iyattayā paricchinne dehe yadvakṣaso'ntaram | heyaṃ taddhṛdayaṃ viddhi tanāvekataṭe sthitam || 34 || saṃvinmātraṃ tu hṛdayamupādeyaṃ sthitaṃ smṛtam | tadantare ca bāhye ca na ca bāhye na cāntare || 35 || nanu ātmani hṛdayaśabdo hṛdayamātrasthitikatvādgauṇaḥ kiṃ na syādityāśaṅkyāha - tadantare ceti || 35 || tattu pradhānaṃ hṛdayaṃ tatredaṃ samavasthitam | tadādarśaḥ padārthānāṃ tatkośaḥ sarvasaṃpadām || 36 || asmindyāvāpṛthivī antareva samāhite iti śruteriti bhāvaḥ || 36 || sarveṣāmeva jantūnāṃ saṃviddhṛdayamucyate | na dehāvayavaikāṃśo jaḍajīrṇopalopamaḥ || 37 || tasmātsaṃvinmaye śuddhe hṛdaye hṛtavāsanaḥ | balānniyojite citte prāṇaspando nirudhyate || 38 || ebhiḥ kramaistathānyaiśca nānāsaṃkalpakalpitaiḥ | nānādeśikavaktrasthaiḥ prāṇaspando nirudhyate || 39 || abhyāsena nirābādhametāstā yogayuktayaḥ | upāyatāmupāyānti bhavyasya bhavabhedane || 40 || sahasā haṭhayoge pravṛttiṃ vārayitumāha - abhyāseneti | haṭhānnirodhe tu rogādyā bādhā syādeveti bhāvaḥ || 40 || abhyāsāddṛḍhatāṃ yāto vairāgyaparilāñchitaḥ | yathāvāsanamāyāmaḥ prāṇānāṃ saphalaḥ smṛtaḥ || 41 || yathāvāsanaṃ yadā yā yā vāsanā udbhavanti tadā tattannirodhāyetyarthaḥ | athavā mumukṣāvāsanāyāṃ mokṣaphalena saphalo bhogavāsanāyāṃ tu tattadbhogasiddhivaicitryaphalena saphala ityarthaḥ || 41 || bhrūnāsātālusaṃsthāsu dvādaśāṅgulikoṭiṣu | abhyāsācchāmyati prāṇo dūre girinadī yathā || 42 || ata-eva tattatsiddhiphalabhedārthapātañjalaśāstre bhrūmadhyādisthānabhedena dhāraṇābhedā darśitā ityāśayenāha - bhrūnāseti \/ tālusaṃsthā tālusaṃsthānaṃ kaṇṭhāgrādārabhya dvādaśāṅgulimitapradeśakoṭiḥ sīmā dvādaśāntaḥ | puruṣabhedādbahuvacanam | yathāha patañjaliḥ nābhicakre kāyavyūhajñānam kaṇṭhakūpe kṣutpipāsānivṛttiḥ kūrmanāḍyāṃ sthairyam kaṇṭhakūpādadhaḥ kūrmapṛṣṭhavadunnatapradeśe kūrmanāḍī prasiddhā mūrdhajyotiṣi siddhadarśanam ityādi | śiraḥ kapālacchidre bhāsvarajyotirmūrdhajyotiḥ | girinadī nirjharaḥ | sā yathā dūre gatvā tatraiva līyate tadvat || 42 || bhūyobhūyaścirābhyāsājjihvāprāntena tāluni | ghaṇṭikā spṛśyate prāṇo yenoccairnivahatyalam || 43 || jihvayākramya ghaṇṭikām iti yatprāguktaṃ tatropāyamāha - bhūya iti | spṛśyate ākramyate || 43 || vikalpabahulāstvete svābhyāsena samādhayaḥ | paramopaśamāyāśu saṃprayāntyavikalpatām || 44 || eteṣāṃ samādhibhedānāṃ tattatsiddhiphaleṣu vikalpabahulatve'pi niṣkāmasya paramopaśamaphale avikalpataiva sarveṣāmityāha - vikalpeti || 44 || ātmārāmo vītaśoko bhavatyantaḥsukhaḥ pumān | abhyāsādeva nānyasmāttasmādabhyāsavānbhava || 45 || abhyāsena parispande prāṇānāṃ kṣayamāgate | manaḥ praśamamāyāti nirvāṇamavaśiṣyate || 46 || vāsanāvalitaṃ janma mokṣaṃ nirvāsanaṃ manaḥ | prāṇaṃ ca rāma gṛhṇāti yathecchasi tathā kuru || 47 || vāsanāvalitaṃ mano janmaśarīraṃ tatra prāṇaṃ cābhimānena gṛhṇāti | nirvāsanaṃ tu mokṣam || 47 || prāṇaspando manorūpaṃ tasmātsaṃsṛtivibhramaḥ | tasminneva śamaṃ yāte dīyate saṃsṛtijvaraḥ || 48 || evaṃ uktābhyāsaprakāreṇa dīyate khaṇḍyate | cikitsyata iti yāvat || 48 || vikalpāṃśakṣayājjantoḥ padaṃ tadavaśiṣyate | yato vāco nivartante samastakalanānvitāḥ || 49 || yatra sarvaṃ yataḥ sarvaṃ yatsarvaṃ sarvataśca yat | yatra nedaṃ yato nedaṃ yannedaṃ nedṛśaṃ jagat || 50 || idaṃ dṛśyaṃ yatra netyādheyatayā yato netyupādeyatayā yanneti tādātmyena ca saccidātmasaṃbandhaniṣedhānna kenāpyaṃśena jagadbrahmasadṛśamityarthaḥ || 50 || vināśitvādvikalpatvādguṇitvānnirguṇātmanaḥ | yasya no sadṛśo dṛṣṭo dṛṣṭāntaḥ kaścideva hi || 51 || ata-eva vināśitvādidharmake jagati na kaścidapi brahmaṇo dṛṣṭānto'stītyāha - vināśitvāditi || 51 || svādanī sarvaśālīnāṃ dīpikā sarvatejasām | kalanā sarvakāmānāmantaściccandrikoditā || 52 || yadi na kaściddṛṣṭāntastarhi kathaṃ tatparicayastatrāha - svādanīti | rasarūpādigocarabāhyavṛttitripuṭīnāṃ kāmādyāntaravṛttitripuṭīnāṃ ca bhāsakatayā tatpariceyamityarthaḥ || 52 || yasmātkalpatarobahvyaḥ saṃsāraphalapaṅktayaḥ | anārataṃ bahurasā jāyante ca patanti ca || 53 || phalamataḥ upapatteḥ iti nyāyādvicitrakarmaphalodayakṣayanimittatayā vā tatpariceyamityāha - yasmāditi || 53 || tatpadaṃ sarvasīmāntamavalambya mahāmatiḥ | yaḥ sthitaḥ sthiradhīstajjñaḥ sa jīvanmukta ucyate || 54 || tatparicayāvalambane puruṣārthasiddhiṃ darśayannupasaṃharati - taditi dvābhyām || 54 || vigatasarvasamīhitakautukaḥ samupaśāntahitāhitakalpanaḥ | sakalasaṃvyavahārasamāśayo bhavati muktamanāḥ puruṣottamaḥ || 55 || vigatāni sarvāṇi samīhitakautukāni kāmabhogotkaṇṭhā yasya | ata-eva tadanukūlapratikūleṣu samupaśāntā hitāhitavāsanā yasya | ata-eva sakaleṣu saṃvyavahāreṣu samo harṣaviṣādaśūnya āśayo yasya | īdṛśo muktamanāḥ puruṣaśreṣṭho bhavati | bhagavānviṣṇurapi bhavatītyarthaḥ || 55 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 devadūtokte mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe yogavarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 78 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe yogavarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 78 || ekonāśītitamaḥ sargah 79 śrīrāma uvāca | yogayuktasya cittasya śama eva nirūpitaḥ | samyagjñānamidānīṃ me kathayānugrahātprabho || 1 || uddiṣṭau cittanāśāya yogajñānakramau hi yau | tayorādye parijñāte dvitīyo'tra nirūpyate || 1 || dvau kramau cittanāśasya yogo jñānaṃ ca rāghava ityuddiṣṭakramayormadhye ādyaścittasya śamo nāśaprakāro nirūpitastvayetyarthaḥ || 1 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | anādyantāvabhāsātmā paramātmeha vidyate | ityeko niścayaḥ sphāraḥ samyagjñānaṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 2 || lakṣaṇasvarūpasādhanādibhiḥ samyagjñānaṃ prapañcayiṣyan prathamamātmaparicayena jagadbādhātmatālakṣaṇaṃ tallakṣaṇamāha - anādyanteti | ekaḥ asādhāraṇaḥ | sphāraḥ aparicchinnākāraḥ || 2 || imā ghaṭapaṭākārāḥ padārthaśatapaṅktayaḥ | ātmaiva nānyadastīti niścayaḥ samyagīkṣaṇam || 3 || evaṃ jagadbādhenātmaparicayātmatā vā tallakṣaṇamityāha - imā iti || 3 || asamyagvedanājjanma mokṣaḥ samyagavekṣaṇāt | asamyagvedanādrajjuḥ sarpo no samyagīkṣaṇāt || 4 || samyagjñānasya mokṣasamarthatāṃ darśayati - asamyagiti | samyagīkṣaṇānno sarpaḥ | sarpabhāvānmokṣa iti yāvat || 4 || saṃkalpāṃśavinirmuktā saṃvitsaṃvedyavarjitā | saṃvittyābhisamākhyātā muktāvastīha netarat || 5 || muktau tarhi kiṃ pariśiṣyate tadāha - saṃkalpeti | saṃvittyā svaprakāśasvabhāvenaiva abhitaḥ samyak ākhyātā prathamānā | iha muktau || 5 || sā śuddharūpā vijñātā paramātmeti kathyate | śuddhā tvaśuddharūpāntaravidyetyucyate budhaiḥ || 6 || apyarthe tuśabdaḥ || 6 || saṃvittireva saṃvedyaṃ nānayordvitvakalpanā | cinotyātmānamātmaiva rāmaivaṃ nānyadasti hi || 7 || tathācāvijñānakṛta eva saṃvittisavedyayorbhedo na vāstava ityāha - saṃvittireveti | cinoti ajñānātsaṃcinoti jñānāttu paricinotītyarthah || 7 || yathābhūtātmadarśitvametāvadbhuvanatraye | yadātmaiva jagatsarvamiti niścitya pūrṇatā || 8 || niṣkṛṣṭaṃ samyagjñānasvarūpamāha - yathābhūteti || 8 || sarvamātmaiva kau diṣṭau bhāvābhāvau kva ca sthitau | kva bandhamokṣakalane kimanyadrāma śocyate || 9 || diṣṭau nirdiṣṭau | niṣkṛṣya nirūpitāvityarthaḥ | kimanyadasti yadarthaṃ śocyate mūḍheriti śeṣaḥ || 9 || na cetyamanyanno cittaṃ brahmaivedaṃ vijṛmbhate | sarvamekaṃ paraṃ vyoma ko mokṣaḥ kasya bandhatā || 10 || brahmedaṃ bṛṃhitākāraṃ bṛhadvṛhadavasthitam | jñānādastamitadvitvaṃ bhavātmaiva tvamātmanā || 11 || bṛhato'pi bṛhadbrahma svātmanyeva māyayā naṭavadbṛṃhitākāraṃ idaṃ dṛśyaṃ vyavasthitam || 11 || samyagālokite rūpe kāṣṭhapāṣāṇavāsasām | manāgapi na bhedo'sti kvāsi saṃkalpanonmukhaḥ || 12 || samyak adhiṣṭhānasanmātrarūpeṇālokite sati kvāsi | nahyekarūpe heyopādeye saṃkalpanaṃ vikalpanaṃ vā saṃbhavatītyarthaḥ || 12 || ādāvante ca saṃśāntaṃ svarūpamavināśi yat | vastu nāmātmanaścaiva tanmayo bhava rāghava || 13 || avināśi yatsvarūpaṃ tadeva vastu | nāmeti prasiddhau | ātmanaśca svarūpamevaṃvidhamatastanmayo bhavetyarthaḥ || 13 || paraṃ vyomedamakhilaṃ jagatsthāvarajaṅgamam | sukhaduḥkhakramaḥ kutra vijvaro bhava rāghava || 14 || paraṃ niratiśayānandarūpaṃ brahma || 14 || dvaitādvetasamudbhūtairjarāmaraṇavibhramaiḥ | sphuratyātmabhirātmaiva citrairambviva vīcibhiḥ || 15 || sphurati ajñasyeti śeṣaḥ || 15 || śuddhamātmānamāliṅgya nityamantasthayā dhiyā | yaḥ sthitastaṃ ka ātmehaṃ bhogā bandhayituṃ kṣamāḥ || 16 || taṃ tattvajñam | ke bhogāḥ || 16 || kṛtasphāravicārasya manobhogādayo'rayaḥ | manāgapi na bhindanti śailaṃ mandānilā iva || 17 || manobhogaḥ kāmastadādayaḥ ṣaḍarayaḥ || 17 || avicāriṇamajñānaṃ mūḍhamāśāparāyaṇam | nigirantīha duḥkhāni bakā matsyamivājalam || 18 || ajalaṃ jalānnirgatamalpajalasthaṃ vā || 18 || jagadātmaiva sakalamavidyā nāsti kutracit | iti dṛṣṭimavaṣṭabhya samyagrūpaḥ sthiro bhava || 19 || nānātvamasti kalanāsu na vastuto'nta- rnānāvidhāsu sarasīṣu jalādi nānyat | ityekaniścayamayaḥ puruṣo vimukta ityucyate samavalokitasamyagarthaḥ || 20 || jalādi ādipadāttaraṅgaphenabudbudādi jalānnānyat | yatheti śeṣaḥ | iti vivicya samavalokitasamyagarthastadekaniścayapradhānaḥ puruṣa ātyantikacittanāśādivmukta ityucyata ityarthaḥ || 20 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe samyagjñānalakṣaṇanirūpaṇaṃ nāmaikonāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 79 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe samyagjñānalakṣaṇanirūpaṇaṃ nāmaikonāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 79 || aśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 80 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | idamanaḥ kalayato bhogānprati vivekinaḥ | puraḥsthitānapi sadā spṛhaivāṅga na jāyate || 1 || yasminvimarśe sudṛḍhe divyabhogeṣvapi spṛhā | nodetyapi puraḥstheṣu sa vimarśo'tra varṇyate || 1 || idaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ vimarśopadarśanam | puraḥsthitānapi bhogānprati spṛhā na jāyata evetyanvayaḥ || 1 || cakṣurālokanāyaiva jīvastu sukhaduḥkhayoḥ | bhārāyaiva balīvardo bhoktā dravyasya nāyakaḥ || 2 || tatrādau cakṣuṣā iṣṭāniṣṭarūpe ālocite cakṣurahaṃtābhiniveśājjīvasya sukhaduḥkhe dṛśyete tatra cakṣuḥ prati svāmitaivāsya natvahaṃteti vimarśena duḥkhādiprasaktiriti darśayati - cakṣuriti | balīvarda eva bhāravahanaduḥkhāya na tasya bhāradravyasya ca nāyakaḥ | nahyasau balīvarda ityarthaḥ || 2 || nayane rūpanirmagne kṣobhaḥ ka iva dehinaḥ | gardabhe palvale magne kaiva senāpateḥ kṣatiḥ || 3 || svāmitvamapi tasya na cakṣurmātre kiṃtu kāryakaraṇasaṃghātakāmakarmavāsanātatphalabhedeṣvananteṣu | tatra ahaṃkārabuddhimanaḥprāṇaparamparayā kathaṃcitsvatvakoṭiniviṣṭasyaikasya cakṣuṣaḥ kadācidaniṣṭarūpasaṃprayoge kā vā gaṇanā kuto vāsya duḥkhaprasaktirityāśayenāha - nayane iti | gardabhe senāntargatarajakagardabhe || 3 || rūpakardamametanmānayanāsvādayādhama | naśyatyetannimeṣeṇa bhavantamapi hiṃsati || 4 || svāmitvādeva tannivārayitumapi śakyamityāśayenāha - rūpeti | etat strīputrādisaundaryalakṣaṇaṃ rūpam | hiṃsati nāśayati | chāndaso vikaraṇavyatyayaḥ | he adhama mūḍhatama || 4 || yenaiva saṃkhyā kriyate yenaivā'svā'nugamyate | tadīyaiḥ karmabhiḥ kṣipraṃ prājñaḥ krūro nibadhyate || 5 || prājñastarhi kīdṛśaḥ kvacinnibadhyate tatrāha - yeneti | krūro niśitamatiḥ prājñastu yenāntargatena cidātmanaiva samyak khyānaṃ saṃkhyā prakāśo bāhyābhyantarārthaprāptyā kriyate yenaiva asvā anātmabhūtā kośaparamparā ātma tādātmyāropeṇānugamyate tadīyaiḥ audāsīnyena yathāprāptārthaprakāśanalakṣaṇaiḥ karmabhiścaritrairnibadhyate abhyāsena saṃbadhyate na mūḍhavadrūpakardamāsvādanakarmabhiḥ | tathāca tvamapyudāsīnaṃ sadrūpaṃ prakāśaya natu tadāsvādayetyarthaḥ || 5 || utpannadhvaṃsi cāpātamātrahṛdyamasanmayam | rūpamāśraya mā netra vināśāyāvināśine || 6 || utpannadhvaṃsi āpātamātrahṛdyaṃ ceti viśeṣaṇe asanmayamityasyopapattaye | avināśine anivāryāya vināśāya mṛtyumukhapraveśāya || 6 || sākṣivattvaṃsthitaṃ netra rūpamātmani tiṣṭhati | ālokaṃ kālavaśatastvamekaṃ kiṃ pratapyase || 7 || kiṃca rūpaviṣaye sadā sarvārthaprakāśane nirapekṣasamarthe'pi paramātmani udāsīne sthite sati he netra kālavaśataḥ kadācideva dīpādyālokaṃ prāpya prakāśayat tvamevaikaṃ kiṃ kimarthaṃ pratapyase atastvamapi sākṣivatsthitaṃ sadrūpaṃ paśyetyarthaḥ || 7 || salilaspandavaddṛṣṭiḥ picchikevāmbarotthitā | sujātibandhā sphurati tava citta kimāgatam || 8 || idānīṃ cakṣuṣā bhrāntyā rūpe ālokite'pi cittasya tadabhiniveśe heturnāstītyāha - salileti | he citta iyaṃ vicitrarūpadṛṣṭirnadyādisalile nānāvidhā niyataspandavaicitryavadaniyatā | ambare sūryālokābhimukhasāśrunetranirīkṣitā mayūrapicchikeva mithyābhūtā ca gaurayamaśvo'yaṃ strīpiṇḍo'yamityeva nānāvidhasujātidurjātivikalpānubandhā cakṣuṣaḥ sphurati tatra tava kimāgataṃ yena tvaṃ rajyase tapyase cetyarthaḥ || 8 || kalpāmbhasīva śapharī citte sphuraṇadharmiṇi | svayaṃ sphuratyahaṃkārastvamayaṃ protthitaḥ kutaḥ || 9 || astu vā citte cakṣurdṛṣṭārthākārā vṛttistathāpyabhiniveśahetorahaṃkārasya nimittaṃ nāstītyāha - kalpeti | citte svayaṃ rūpādyākāraḥ sphurati cetsphuratu nāma ayamahaṃkārastvaṃ kutaḥ protthitaḥ || 9 || ālokarūpayornityaṃ jaḍayoḥ sphuratormithaḥ | ādhārādheyayościtaṃ vyarthamākulatā tava || 10 || kiṃca strīpiṇḍādilakṣaṇaṃ rūpaṃ sūryādyālokamāśritya sphurati sūryālokaśca piṇḍāśrita ityanyonyasaṃyoge saundaryabhrāntyā kāmādinā cittasya vyākulatā prasiddhā sā ca tayościttenāsaṃbandhādvyarthetyarthaḥ || 10 || rūpālokamanaskārāḥ parasparamasaṅginaḥ | saṃpannā iva lakṣyante vadanādarśabimbavat || 11 || asaṃbandhameva dṛṣṭāntena sphuṭayati - rūpeti | cakṣuṣā bahiḥ rūpālokanaṃ manasā cāntaḥsaṃkalpādayo manaskārā iti bhinnadeśatvādeveti bhāvaḥ | saṃpannāḥ saṃlagnā iva || 11 || ajñānajantunā hyete śliṣṭā jātā nirantarāḥ | ajñāne jñāngilite pṛthaktiṣṭhantyasanmayāḥ || 12 || tatsaṃlagnatābhrāntau cājñānameva nimittamityāha - ajñāneti | pṛthagviśliṣṭāstu asanmayā bādhitāḥ santaḥ adhiṣṭhānamātrapariśeṣeṇa tiṣṭhanti || 12 || manaḥkalpanayā hyete susaṃbaddhāḥ parasparam | rūpālokamanaskārā dāruṇī jatunā yathā || 13 || dāruṇī kāṣṭhe | jatunā lākṣayā || 13 || svamanomananaṃ tanturmanobhyāsena yatnataḥ | vicārācchedamāyāti cchinnaivājñānabhāvanā || 14 || svamanomananameva tantuḥ kośakāratantuvatsvabandhanaṃ sa ca mandamadhyamādhikāriṇorvairāgyaśamadamanirodhādimanobhyāsena yatnato vicārācchedamāyāti | mukhyādhikāriṇastu sahasotpannajñānena tasmiṃśchinne sati svabhāvata evājñānabhāvanā chinnaiva naiva pravartata ityarthaḥ || 14 || ajñānasaṃkṣayātkṣīṇe manasīme punarmithaḥ | rūpālokamanaskārāḥ saṃghaṭṭante na kecana || 15 || tatra dvitīyasyānāyāsa ityāha - ajñāneti || 15 || sarveṣāṃ cittamevāntarindriyāṇāṃ prabodhakam | tadeva tasmāducchedyaṃ piśāca iva mandirāt || 16 || prathamena tu yatnena cittamucchedyamityāha - sarveṣāmiti || 16 || citta valgasi mithyaiva dṛṣṭo'nto bhavato mayā | ādyantayoḥ sutucchaṃ tvaṃ vartamāne vinaśyasi || 17 || idānīṃ cittameva saṃbodhya bodhayati - cittetyādinā | anto bādhopāyaḥ | yata ādyantayoḥ sutucchaṃ ato vartamānakāle'pi vinaśyasi asadasi | nahi pūrvottarakālayostuccho vandhyāputro vartamānakāle saṃbhavatītyarthaḥ || 17 || mudhā pañcabhirākāraiḥ kimantaḥ parivalgasi | yastvāṃ svamiti jānāti tasyaiva parivalgasi || 18 || pañcabhirindriyopanītaiḥ śabdādyākāraiḥ | yastvadabhimānī pramātā tvāṃ svaṃ madīyamiti jānāti tasyaiva tvamupakaraṇatayā parivalgasi na tvasaṅgodāsīnacidekarasasya mametyarthaḥ || 18 || tvadvalganaṃ me kumano na manāgapi tuṣṭaye | māyāmanaḥspanda iva vyarthaṃ vṛttiṣu dahyase || 19 || tuṣṭigrahaṇaṃ viṣādasyāpyupalakṣaṇam | aindrajālikamāyāprayukte manaso nānāviṣayadarśanākāraspande iva || 19 || tiṣṭha vā gaccha vā citta nāsi me na ca jīvasi | prakṛtyāsi mṛtaṃ nityaṃ vicārātsumṛtaṃ smṛtam || 20 || prakṛtyā svīyamithyāsvabhāvenaiva mṛtaṃ nirātmakamasi vicārāttu tathā smṛtaṃ sat sumṛtaṃ atyantāsadasītyarthaḥ || 20 || nistattvaṃ tvaṃ jaḍaṃ bhrāntaṃ śaṭhaṃ nityamṛtākṛte | mūḍha eva tvayājñena bādhyo na pravicāravān || 21 || vayamajñātavantastvāṃ maurkhyeṇāśu mṛtaṃ bhavat | mṛtamaskākamadyāsi dīpānāṃ timiraṃ yathā || 22 || etāvatkālaṃ vayaṃ tvāṃ mṛtaṃ bhavat nairātmyena vartamānaṃ ajñātavanto na jñātavantaḥ | adya ātmatattvadarśanakāle || 22 || śaṭhena bhavatā dīrghakālaṃ dehagṛhaṃ mama | uparuddhamabhūtsarvaṃ sādhusaṃsargavarjitam || 23 || sādhavaḥ śamadamavicārabodhādayastatsaṃsargavarjitam || 23 || jaḍe pretasamākāre gate tvayi manaḥśaṭhe | sarvasajjanasaṃsevyamidaṃ dehagṛhaṃ mama || 24 || śamādaya eva sajjanāḥ || 24 || pūrvamevāsi nāsīstvaṃ saṃpratyeva śaṭhaṃ jagat | na bhaviṣyasi cedānīṃ vetāla kiṃ na lajjase || 25 || he jagadrūpa cittavetāla śaṭhaṃ tvaṃ pūrvameva nāsīḥ saṃprati ca nāsyeva agre ca na bhaviṣyasi | evaṃ mayā kālatraye niṣedhyamāno'pi idānīmatra sthātuṃ kiṃ na lajjase | aho tava nirlajjatetyarthaḥ || 25 || saha tṛṣṇāpiśācībhiḥ saha kopādiguhyakaiḥ | nirgaccha cittavetāla śarīrasadanānmama || 26 || yadi salajjo'si tarhi nirgacchetyāha - saheti || 26 || diṣṭyā vivekamātreṇa nirgato dehamandirāt | pramattaścittavetālaḥ kuvṛkaḥ kandarādiva || 27 || aho nu citraṃ sumahajjaḍena kṣaṇabhaṅginā | manaḥśaṭhena sarvo'yaṃ nīto vivaśatāṃ janaḥ || 28 || cittavañcitajanānanuśocati - aho iti || 28 || kaste parākramaḥ kiṃ te balaṃ kaste samāśrayaḥ | yadi valgasi māmekaṃ janānāṃ bādhase mṛtam || 29 || janānāṃ madhye mṛtaṃ maraṇadharmakadehātmadarśanātsvato mṛtaṃ bādhase ayaṃ kaste parākramaḥ | ekamadvitīyātmabhūtaṃ māṃ prati yadi valgasi āgantuṃ śaknoṣi tadā te parākrama iti śeṣaḥ || 29 || sarvathaivāsi na mayā dīnacittaka māryase | mṛtamityavabuddhaṃ tvamadya kevalamajña he || 30 || he ajña dīnacittaka mayā adya na māryase yataḥ pūrvameva sarvathaiva tvaṃ mṛtamiti avabuddham | ayameva vadha ityarthaḥ || 30 || etāvantamahaṃ kālaṃ tvāṃ jñātvā jīvadāsthiti | śliṣṭaḥ prabhūtasaṅgāsu ciraṃ saṃsṛtirātriṣu || 31 || jīvadāsthiti jīvata iva āsthitiḥ svarūpasattā yasya tathāvidhaṃ jñātvā śliṣṭastvayā saha tādātmyena saṃgataḥ || 31 || cittaṃ mṛtaṃ hi nāstīdamityadyādhigataṃ mayā | tena tvadāśāṃ saṃtyajya tiṣṭhāmyātmani kevalam || 32 || diṣṭyā cittaṃ mṛtamiti jñātamadya mayā svayam | na śaṭhena samaṃ neyaṃ samagraṃ jīvitaṃ nijam || 33 || bodhottaraṃ jīvanmuktānāṃ niścittamevāyuḥśeṣanayanamucitamityāha - na śaṭheneti || 33 || utsārya dehasadanānmanaḥśaṭhamahaṃ kṣaṇāt | ahaṃ svasthaḥ sthito'smyantarvetālaparivarjitaḥ || 34 || śaṭhānāṃ kāmakrodhalobhādīnāṃ mahaṃ utsavabhūtaṃ mano dehasadanādutsārya || 34 || cittavetālalabdhena ciraṃ kālaṃ mayātmanā | kṛtā vikārā vividhāḥ svayaṃ smṛtvā hasāmyaham || 35 || cittavetālena labdhena vipralabdhena ātmanā tadātmabhūtena mayā | idānīṃ svayaṃ paramārthātmabhūto'ha tānvikārānsmṛtvā hasāmītyarthaḥ || 35 || cirānnipātito diṣṭyā vicārāsiparārditaḥ | hṛdgehāccittavetālastālotālasamunnatiḥ || 36 || nipātito nipātyeva māritaḥ || 36 || praśānte cittavetāle pavitrāṃ padavīṃ gate | diṣṭyā śarīranagare sukhaṃ tiṣṭhāmi kevalam || 37 || kāmādimalābhāvātpavitrāṃ padavīmindriyadvāramārga gate prāpte || 37 || mṛtaṃ mano mṛtā cintā mṛto'haṃkārarākṣasaḥ | vicāramantreṇa samaḥ svasthastiṣṭhāmi kevalam || 38 || samo nirastavaiṣamyaḥ san || 38 || kiṃ mano me mamāśā kā ko me'haṃkārako bhavet | diṣṭyā vyarthaṃ kalataṃ me naṣṭametadaśeṣataḥ || 39 || kalatraṃ poṣyavargaḥ || 39 || ekasmai kṛtakṛtyāya nityāya vimalātmane | nirvikalpacidākhyāya mahyameva namo namaḥ || 40 || idānīṃ pariśiṣṭaṃ niratiśayānandaikarasamātmānamatiśayena namasyati - ekasmai ityādinā || 40 || na śoko'sti na moho'sti na caivāhamahaṃ svayam | naca nāhaṃ nacānyo'haṃ mahyameva namo namaḥ || 41 || ahamahaṃ ahamabhimānapradhānajaḍāṃśo naiva | naca nāhaṃ ahaṃkārapratyakcidātmā neti ca na || 41 || na mamāśā na karmāṇi na saṃsāro na kartṛtā | na bhoktṛtā na deho me mahyameva namo namaḥ || 42 || nāhamātmā na vā ko'nyo nāhamasmi na cetaraḥ | sarvamevāhametasmai mahyameva namo namaḥ || 43 || ātmā ātmaśabdapratyayaviṣayo na | tathāca bṛhadāraṇyakabhāṣye tadvārtike ca ātmetyevopāsītetyatra itiśabda ātmaśabdapratyayaviṣayatvanivāraṇārtha ityuktam | na vā anyaḥ anātmāham | ko'nyastattvadṛśā saṃbhāvyate yadahaṃ syām | evamahaṃśabdapratyayaviṣayastaditaraśca nāham | evaṃca svetarāprasiddheḥ svayameva sarvamiti sarvamevāhamityarthaḥ || 43 || ahamādirahaṃ dhātā cidahaṃ bhuvanānyaham | mama nāsti vyavacchedo mahyameva namo namaḥ || 44 || ādirbhuvanānāṃ kāraṇam | dhātā dhārayitā | vyavacchedastrividhaparicchedaḥ || 44 || nirvikārāya nityāya niraṃśāya mahātmane | sarvasmai sarvakālāya mahyameva namo namaḥ || 45 || sarvakālāya sanātanāya || 45 || nīrūpāya nirākhyāya prakāśāya mahātmane | svayamātmaikasaṃsthāya mahyameva namo namaḥ || 46 || samāṃ sarvagatāṃ sūkṣmāṃ jagadekaprakāśinīm | sattāmupagato'smyantarmahyameva namo namaḥ || 47 || sādryabdhyurvī nadī seyaṃ nāhamevāhameva vā | jagatsarvaṃ padārthāḍhyaṃ mahyameva namo namaḥ || 48 || adrayaśca abdhayaśca urvī ca nadyaśca etaiḥ sahitā sā prasiddhā iyaṃ vartamānā dṛśyaśrīrnāham | evamatītānāgatapadārthāḍhyaṃ jagatsarvamapi nāhamahameva veti yojyam || 48 || vyapagatamananaṃ samābhirāmaṃ prakaṭitaviśvamaviśvamapyanantam [arūpaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] | svayamajamajaraṃ guṇādatītaṃ vapurahamacyutamīśvaraṃ namāmi || 49 || vyapagatāni mananāni manovikalpā yasmādata eva samābhirāmaṃ prakaṭitaviśvamanantaṃ acyutam | kutaḥ | utthitasvarūpādapracyutaṃ īṣṭe avidyātatkāryanirāse samarthībhavatītīśvaraṃ vapuḥ svarūpaṃ namāmi | sarvotkarṣeṇa prapanno'smītyarthaḥ || 49 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye deva0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe dṛśyadarśanasaṃbandho nāmāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 80 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe dṛśyadarśanasaṃbandho nāmāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 80 || ekāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 81 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | evaṃ vicārya buddhvāntaḥ punaritthaṃ vicāryate | tattvavidbhirmahābāho jñeya ātmā mahātmabhiḥ || 1 || yatnaiḥ prākcittavetālo dehagehādvivāsitaḥ | ihānubhavayuktibhyāṃ cittāsattopapādyate || 1 || ātmā jñeyaḥ avaśyaṃ jñātavya iti vicāratattvavidbhiḥ punaritthaṃ vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa vicāryate cittamiti śeṣaḥ || 1 || ātmaivedaṃ jagaditi satyaṃ cittena mārjitam | utthitaṃ syātkutaścittamaho cittamavastu yat || 2 || yena cittena ātmaivedamiti bodhena jaganmārjitaṃtaccitaṃ kuta utthitaṃ syāt yajjagadantaḥpātena svayamapyavastu | aho ityāścarye || 2 || avidyatvādacittattvānmāyātvāccāsadeva hi | dhruvaṃ nāstyeva vā cittaṃ bhramādanyatkhavṛkṣavat || 3 || avastutvameva sādhayati - avidyatvāditi | jaḍatvāccittāntaraśūnyatvānmāyākāryatvācca dhruvaṃ niścayena cittaṃ nāstyevetyasadeva | athavā khavṛkṣavadbhramādevānyadvastutastu śuddhaṃ khagivātmaiva tadityarthaḥ || 3 || siddhaḥ sthāṇuparispando naugatasya yathā śiśoḥ | abuddhasya na buddhasya tathā cittamasanmayam || 4 || yathā naikāgatasya śiśorbālasya sthāṇuparispando bhrāntimātrasiddhastadvadabuddhasya cittaṃ siddhamapi buddhasyātmavido na siddhaṃ kiṃtvasanmayamevetyarthaḥ || 4 || maurkhyamohabhrame śānte cittaṃ nopalabhāmahe | cakrārohabhramasyānte parvataspandanaṃ yathā || 5 || tailekṣvādiyantracakrārohaṇaprayuktabhramasyānte tadavarohaṇottaramityarthaḥ || 5 || evaṃ hi cittaṃ nāstyeva brahmaivāsti tathātmakam | padārthabhāvanāścittāttenāsatyā mayojjhitāḥ || 6 || yato bāhyābhyantarapadārthabhāvanā asataścittātprasṛtāstena hetunā asatyā iti mayā ujjhitāstyaktāḥ || 6 || jāto'smi śāntasaṃdehaḥ sthito'smi vigatajvaraḥ | tathā tiṣṭhāmi tiṣṭhāmi tathaiva vigataiṣaṇam || 7 || yathā yena pāramārthikasvabhāvena tiṣṭhāmi tathaivedānīṃ svānubhavenāpi tiṣṭhāmi nānyathābhūta ityarthaḥ || 7 || cittābhāve parikṣīṇā bālyatṛṣṇādayo guṇāḥ | ālokoparame citrā varṇākhyā iva saṃvidaḥ || 8 || bālyaṃ bālasya karma cāpalam | varṇān rūpabhedānākhyānti prathayanti tathāvidhāścākṣuṣasaṃvida iva || 8 || mṛtaṃ cittaṃ gatā tṛṣṇā prakṣīṇo mohapañjaraḥ | nirahaṃkāratā jātā jāgratyasminprabuddhavān || 9 || asminnahamātmani jāgrati apagatājñānanidre sati ahaṃ prabuddhavān svābhāvikaṃ svarūpamityarthaḥ || 9 || ekameva jagacchāntaṃ nānātvaṃ na sadityapi | kimanyadvimṛśāmyantaḥ kathayaivālametayā || 10 || jagat śāntaṃ sadekaṃ brahmaiva | etayā asadviṣayiṇyā kathayaivālam | prayojanaṃ nāstītyarthaḥ || 10 || nirābhāsamanādyantaṃ padaṃ pāvanamāgataḥ | saumyaḥ sarvagataḥ sūkṣmaḥ sthita ātmāsmi śāśvataḥ || 11 || nirgata ābhāsaścidābhāsalakṣaṇā jīvatā yatra || 11 || yadasti yacca nāstīha cittādyātmādyavastu ca | tatkhādacchataraṃ śāntamanantāgrāhyamātatam || 12 || yalloke vyavahāradṛśā cittādiśrutidṛśā ca ātmabrahmacaitanyādi ca astīti ca prasiddham | yacca rajjusarpādi vandhyāputrādi ca nāstīti prasiddhaṃ vastvavastu ca tatsarvaṃ khādākāśādapyacchataraṃ nirmalataraṃ agrāhyaṃ svaprakāśaṃ brahmaivātataṃ tasminneva sadasadrūpavikalpāropādityarthaḥ || 12 || cittaṃ bhavatu mā vāntarmriyatāṃ sthitimetu vā | ko vicāraṇayārtho me ciraṃ sāmyoditātmanaḥ || 13 || vicārākārako maurkhyādahamāsaṃ mitasthitiḥ | vicāreṇāmitākāraḥ kva nāmāhaṃ vicārakaḥ || 14 || ahametāvatkālaṃ maurkhyādvicārasya akārakaḥ akartā san mitasthitiḥ paricchinnadehādisvabhāva āsam | saṃprati vicāreṇa amitākāraḥ san vicārakaḥ ahaṃ kva nāma gata iti na nirūpayituṃ śakya ityarthaḥ || 14 || mṛte'pi manasīyaṃ me vikalpaśrīrnirarthikā | manovetālavṛttyarthaṃ kimarthamupajāyate || 15 || manasi mṛte sati vicārako'sti na veti vikalpaśrīrapi nirarthikā manovetālasya vṛttyarthaṃ punarjīvanārthaṃ kimarthamupajāyate | atastāmimāṃ prajahāmīti pareṇa saṃbandhaḥ || 15 || tāmimāṃ prajahāmyantaḥ saṃkalpakalanāmiti | nirṇīyomiti śāntātmā tiṣṭhāmyātmani maunavat || 16 || omiti oṃkāralakṣye turīye ātmani maunavaditi sthitikriyādṛṣṭāntaḥ || 16 || aśnangacchansvapaṃstiṣṭhanniti rāghava cetasā | sarvatra prajñayā tajjñaḥ pratyahaṃ pravicārayet || 17 || kṛtaṃ vicāramupasaṃhāṃstasya sadaiva kartavyatāmāha - aśnanniti | yathāhuḥ gacchatastiṣṭhato vāpi jāgrataḥ svapato'pi vā | na vicāraparaṃ ceto yasyāsau mṛta ucyate || iti || 17 || pravicārya svasaṃsthena svasthena svena cetasā | tiṣṭhanti vigatodvegaṃ santaḥ prakṛtakarmasu || 18 || prakṛtakarmasu svasvavarṇāśramocitācāreṣu || 18 || vigatamānamadā muditāśayāḥ śaradupoḍhaśaśāṅkasamatviṣaḥ | prakṛtasaṃvyavahāravihāriṇa- stviha sukhaṃ viharanti mahādhiyaḥ || 19 || śaradā upoḍhena śaśāṅkena samā tviṭ prasannamukhakāntiryeṣām || 19 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe cittāsattāpratipādanaṃ nāmaikāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 81 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe cittāsattāpratipādanaṃ nāmaikāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 81 || dvyaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 82 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | vicāra evaṃ viduṣā saṃvartena kṛtaḥ purā | kathito mama vindhyādrau tenaiva viditātmanā || 1 || ihendriyāṇi ca mano vyarthaceṣṭādihetubhiḥ | vītahavyena bodhyante ātmaikāgryaprasiddhaye || 1 || kṛtasya vicārasya sāṃpradāyikatvaṃ darśayati - vicāra iti | saṃvartena bṛhaspatibhrātrā || 1 || etāṃ dṛṣṭimavaṣṭabhya vicāraparayā dhiyā | saṃsārasāgarādasmāttāratamyena saṃtara || 2 || tāratamyena uttarottaracittaviśrāntiprakars'paripākaprayuktabhūmikārohaṇakrameṇa || 2 || athemāmaparāṃ rāma śṛṇu dṛṣṭiṃ padapradām | muninā vītahavyena yayā'sthitamaśaṅkitam || 3 || aparāṃ indriyamanaḥprabodhanarūpāṃ yayā dṛṣṭyā vītahavyena muninā aśaṅkitaṃ niḥśaṅkaṃ padamāsthitamadhirūḍhamityarthaḥ | yathā iti pāṭhe yena prakāreṇa || 3 || vītahavyo mahātejā vibabhrāma vane purā | vindhyaśailadarīrdīrghā ravirmerudarīriva || 4 || vindhyaśailadarīḥ samādhyanukūlā anveṣamāṇo vibabhrām || 4 || asmātkriyākramādghorātsaṃsārabhramadāyinaḥ | ādhivyādhimayākārātkālenodvegamāyayau || 5 || kutastasya samādhīcchābhūttatrāha - asmāditi || 5 || nirvikalpasamādhyaṃśalabhyodāraparecchayā | sa jahāra jagajjīrṇāṃ svavyāpāraparamparām || 6 || jahāra upasaṃjahāra | saṃnyastavāniti yāvat || 6 || viveśa rambhāracitaṃ nijaṃ parṇoṭajāntaram | kṛtagauraṃ susaugandhyamalinīlamivotpalam || 7 || rambhāracitaṃ kadalīdalanirmitam | kṛtā gaurāḥ śvetāḥ pītāśca karpūrāḥ parāgāśca yena ata-eva susaugandhyam || 7 || tatrāsane same śuddhe svāstīrṇahariṇājine | viśaśrāmācale śānte vītavarṣa ivāmbudaḥ || 8 || śānte nistāpe | acaleśasya himavato'nte prānte vā || 8 || baddhapadmāsanastasthau pārṣṇyoradhikarāṅguliḥ | śṛṅgavacchāntacalanamatiṣṭhatspaṣṭakandharam || 9 || pārṣṇyoḥ pādatalamūlayoradhi upari karāṅgulayo yasya tathāvidhaḥ san | asamarthasamāsaśchāndasaḥ | spaṣṭakandharaṃ ūrdvhīkṛtagrīvaṃ yathā syāttathā || 9 || sa jahārālamālokāddigvikīrṇaṃ manaḥ śanaiḥ | viśanmerudarīṃ sāyaṃ bhānurbhāsa ivotkaram || 10 || dikṣu indriyālokānnimittādvikīrṇaṃ manastannigrahopāyena jahāra hṛdyupasaṃjahāra | śanairvakṣyamāṇaprabodhanakrāmadityarthaḥ || 10 || bāhyānābhyantarāṃścaiva sparśānparijahatkramāt | idamākalayāmāsa manasā vigatainasā || 11 || bāhyānaindriyakānābhyantarānmānasāṃśca viṣayasparśānparijahatyajansan | nābhyastācchatuḥ iti numniṣadhaḥ | idaṃ vakṣyamāṇamākalayāmāsa vicārayāmāsa || 11 || aho nu cañcalamidaṃ pratyāhṛtamapi kṣaṇāt | na manaḥ sthairyamāyāti taraṅgaprauḍhaparṇavat || 12 || taraṅgaiḥ prauḍhena pravāhitena parṇena tulyaṃ taraṅgaprauḍhaparṇavat || 12 || cakṣurādibhiruddāmai rūpairāhitasaṃbhramaiḥ | ajasramutpatatyeva vīṭeva talatāḍitā || 13 || cakṣurādibhirāhitasaṃbhramairnānāviṣayarūpairnimittaiḥ utpatati nṛtyati | vīṣṭeva kanduka iva || 13 || tyajadevānugṛhṇāti vṛttīrindriyavardhitāḥ | yasmānnivāryate tasminpronmatta iva dhāvati || 14 || pūrvapūrvavṛttīstyajadeva tattadanusāriṇīruttarottaravṛttirgṛhṇāti || 14 || ghaṭātpaṭamupāyāti paṭācchakaṭamutkaṭam | cittamartheṣu carati pādapeṣviva markaṭaḥ || 15 || pañcadvārāṇi manasaścakṣurādīnyamūnyalam | dagdhendriyābhidhānāni tāvadālokayāmyaham || 16 || evaṃ cittadoṣānālocya tannirgamadvārāṇyālocitavānityāha - pañceti | dagdhaśabdo nindārthaḥ | chāndasatvāt kutsitāni kutsanaiḥ iti samāso nāśritaḥ || 16 || he he hatendriyagaṇāḥ kiṃ me bodhāya neha vaḥ | velā vilulitāmbūnāmabdhīnāmiva cañcalāḥ || 17 || idānīmindriyāṇyeva nirbhartsya bodhayati - he he iti | he cañcalāḥ hatendriyagaṇāḥ me mama bodhāya samādhinā ciramātmadarśanāya vaḥ velā avasaro nāsti kim || 17 || mā kurudhvamanarthāya cāpalaṃ capalāśayāḥ | smaratātītavṛttīni duḥkhajālāni bhūriśaḥ || 18 || rūpāṇi manaso yūyaṃ jaḍā eva kilādhamāḥ | jaḍe tūtsiktatā vyarthaṃ mṛgatṛṣṇeva valgati || 19 || yūyaṃ manasa eva dvārabhedena kalpitāni svarūpāṇi | jaḍe ralayorabhedājjale ca utsiktatā taraṅgotsekavatteva vyarthaṃ valgati || 19 || asārātmasvarūpāṇāmanālokavatī sadā | andhānāmuddhatiryeyaṃ sā dṛśyāyaiva jāyate || 20 || asārātma anṛtaṃ svarūpaṃ yeṣāṃ tathāvidhānāṃ bhavatāmanālokavatī [anālokavatāmātmajñānaśūnyānāṃ iti mūle ṭīkāyāṃ ca pāṭhaḥ] ātmajñānaśūnyā yā samuddhatirdurvinayādamārge pravṛttiḥ seyamandhānāṃ sādṛśyāya upamārthameva jāyate | amārge dhāvatāmandhānāṃ kūpe pātasyopamā jāyata ityarthaḥ || 20 || cidātmā bhagavānsaraṃ sākṣitvena karomyaham | hatendriyagaṇā yūyaṃ kiṃ nirarthakamākulāḥ || 21 || yadi vayaṃ jaḍāḥ kastarhi darśanādinā sarvavyavahāraṃ karoti tatrāha - cidātmeti || 21 || mithyaiva me vivalganti nīrūpā nayanādayaḥ | alātacakrapratimāḥ sarparajjubhramopamāḥ || 22 || nīrūpāḥ satyasvarūpaśūnyāḥ || 22 || tenātmanā bahujñena nirjñātāścakṣurādayaḥ | manāgapi na saṃbandho dyupātālatalādrivat || 23 || yena sākṣiṇā bahujñena sarvāvabhāsakena nayanādayaḥ parijñātāstena saha eṣāṃ manāgapi saṃbandho nāsti | yathā dyupātālatalayoḥ pātālādribhyāṃ divo vā pātālatalādribhistadvadityarthaḥ || 23 || bhītaḥ pāntha ivāhibhyaḥ pukkasebhya iva dvijaḥ | dūre tiṣṭhati cinmātramindriyebhyastvanāmayam || 24 || cinmātraṃ cidekarasaḥ pratyagātmā paragbhya indriyebhyo dūraṃ tiṣṭhati | parāñci khāni vyatṛṇatsvayaṃbhūḥ iti śruteriti bhāvaḥ || 24 || citsattāmātrakeṇālaṃ saṃkṣobho bhavatāṃ mithaḥ | tiṣṭhati svairamāditye dinakāryavatāmiva || 25 || tarhi kathamindriyavyāpāre ātmano nimittatāprasiddhistatrāha - citsatteti | dinakāryāṇi śrāddhakṛṣyādīni tadvatām || 25 || citta cāraṇa cārvāka caturdikkukṣibhikṣuka | śveva vyarthamanarthāya maivaṃ vihara he jagat || 26 || idānīṃ cittaṃ saṃbodhya bodhayati - cittetyādinā | indriyāṇāṃ bahirmukhatāpracārahetutvāccāraṇa | dehātmābhimānitvāccārvāka | catasṛṣu dikṣu kukṣibharaṇāya bhikṣuka || 26 || ahaṃ cidvaditi vyarthamasatyā tava vāsanā | atyantabhinnayoraikyaṃ nāsti cinmanasoḥ śaṭha || 27 || cidvat cetanamiti vāsanābhrāntiḥ || 27 || jīvāmyevāhamityeṣā tavāhaṃkāradurmatiḥ | mithyaiva jātā duḥkhāya na satyā satyavarjitā || 28 || na satyeti | nahyahaṃkārādhīnajīvanaṃ satyam | asatyapi tasmin suṣuptau jīvanadarśanāt | ito'pi mithaiva sā yataḥ satyena paramātmanā varjitā | na prāṇena nāpānena martyo jīvati kaścana | itareṇa tu jīvanti yasminnetāvupāśritau iti śruterityarthaḥ || 28 || ahaṃkārodaye so'smītyetāṃ saṃrabdhatāṃ tyaja | na kiṃcidapi mūrkha tvaṃ kiṃ vyarthaṃ taralāyase || 29 || ahaṃkārasya abhimānākhyapariṇāmasya udaye jāte sa kāryakāraṇasaṃghātātmāsmītyetāṃ saṃrabdhatāmabhimānam || 29 || saṃviccittvamanādyantaṃ saṃvido'nyanna vidyate | dehesmiṃstanmahāmūrkha kiṃ tvaṃ syāścittanāmakam || 30 || tavaiva svarūpaṃ durlabhaṃ tvayā abhimānenānyarakṣaṇaṃ tu dūranirastamityāśayenāha - saṃviditi || 30 || viṣaparyavasāneyaṃ rasāyanavadutthitā | bhoktṛtākartṛtāśaṅkā bata citta mudhaiva hi || 31 || pariṇāme viṣaparyavasānā | bhogakāle rasāyanavadutthitā || 31 || mopahāsapadaṃ gaccha mūrkhendriyagaṇāśrayam | na kartā tvaṃ na bhoktā tvaṃ jaḍo'syanyena bodhyase || 32 || indriyagaṇānāmāśrayaṇamāśrayaṃ kṛtveti śeṣaḥ | anyena sākṣiṇā || 32 || kastvaṃ bhavasi bhogānāṃ ke vā bhogā bhavanti te | jaḍasyātmaiva te nāsti bandhumitrādi tatkutaḥ || 33 || bhogānubhavaśaktiśūnyasya jaḍasya mithyābhūtasya ca tava bhogāśā vyarthetyāha - kastvamiti || 33 || yajjaḍaṃ taddhi nastyeva sadevāsattayānvitam | jñatvakartṛtvabhoktṛtvamanyatvānāmasaṃbhavāt || 34 || ātmaiva te nāstītyetadupapādayati - yaditi | sat parasattāvaśādvidyamānatayā bhāsamānameva sphaṭike lauhityamiva svataḥ asattayānvitam | jñatvaṃ ca kartṛtvaṃ ca bhoktṛtvaṃ ca manyate pūrvāparamanusaṃdhatte iti manyastattvaṃ ca teṣāṃ caitanyamantareṇāsaṃbhavāt || 34 || pratyakcetanarūpaścettvaṃ tadātmaiva te vapuḥ | bhāvābhāvamayī cittasattā te keva duḥkhadā || 35 || tarhyahaṃ pratyakcaitanyarūpameva kiṃ na syāmiti cettarhi tava sadā nirvikalpaiva sthiryuktā natu duḥkhadā kartṛtvabhoktṛtvabhāvābhāvavikalpamayītyāha - pratyagiti | naca sarvavikalpatyāge cittatā tavāstīti bhāvaḥ || 35 || yathā kartṛtvabhoktṛtve mithyaivādhigate tvayā | mayā te hi pramārjyete śṛṇu yuktyā kathaṃ śanaiḥ || 36 || acetanatve tu ayatnenaiva kartṛtvādikaṃ pramārjituṃ śakyamityāha - yatheti || 36 || svayaṃ tāvadbhavāneṣa jaḍo nāstyatra saṃśayaḥ | jaḍasya kīdṛkkartṛtvaṃ nṛtyantīha kathaṃ śilāḥ || 37 || śilāḥ śilāputrikāḥ || 37 || upajīva ciraṃ tasmācchuddhaṃ tadbhāgamaiśvaram | jīvasīcchasi haṃsi tvaṃ vṛthā yāsi vivalgasi || 38 || yadi bruṣe kāṣṭhapratimā cetanavyāpāramupajīvya nṛtyantī dṛṣṭeti tarhi tvamapi tadaiśvaraṃ cidābhāsabhāgamupajīva | tathāca pratimānṛtyaphalabhoktā yathā cetana eva na pratimā tathā tvatkṛtajīvanādiphalabhoktā cidātmaiveti tvaṃ vṛthā jīvanādyarthaṃ dhāvasītyarthaḥ || 38 || kriyate yattu yacchaktyā tattenaiva kṛtaṃ bhavet | lunāti dātraṃ puṃśaktyā lāvakaḥ procyate pumān || 39 || dātraṃ śaṅkulā || 39 || hanyate yastu yacchaktyā sa tenaiva hato bhavet | nihanti khaḍgaḥ puṃśaktyā hantaiva procyate pumān || 40 || pumāneva hantā procyata ityanvayaḥ || 40 || pīyate yastu yacchaktyā pītaṃ tenaiva tadbhavet | pātreṇa pīyate pānaṃ pātā yastūcyate naraḥ || 41 || yastu naraḥ sa eva pātā ucyate na pātram || 41 || prakṛtyevāsi sujaḍaḥ samastajñena bodhyase | tenātmaivātmanātmānaṃ cinotīdaṃ hi no bhavat || 42 || cinoti bhoktṛbhogyakaraṇopakaraṇādibhāvena svapna iva saṃcinoti | bhavacchabdasya sarvanāmno napuṃsake bhavaditi rūpam || 42 || anārataṃ bodhayati tvāmātmā parameśvaraḥ | bodhanīyā budhairmūḍhāḥ kilāvṛttiśatairapi || 43 || bodhayati cidābhāsavyāptyā sphorayati | yuktaṃ caitadityāha - bodhanīyā iti || 43 || ātmasattaiva bodhaikarūpiṇī sphuratīha hi | tayaiva cittaśabdārthāvaṅgīkṛtya tvayā sthitam || 44 || ata-eva bodhasattādhīnastava nāmarūpābhyāmātmalābha ityāha - ātmeti || 44 || evaṃ citta tvamajñānādātmaśakterupāgatam | jñāne tvayā vigalitaṃ tīvre himamivātape || 45 || tathācātmaiva svājñānāttvamiva saṃpannaḥ svajñānāttvadbhāvānmucyata ityāha - evamiti | vigalitaṃ bhāve ktaḥ || 45 || tasmānmṛtaṃ tvaṃ mūḍhaṃ tvaṃ nāsi tvaṃ paramārthataḥ | tadevāhamiti vyarthamato māstvasukhāya te || 46 || tadātmaivāhamiti tādātmyādhyāso māstu | asukhāya janmādiduḥkhāya || 46 || asatyā cittakalanā indrajālalatā iva | vijñānamātrameveha brāhmamaṅgaṃ vijṛmbhitam || 47 || brāhmaṃ aṅgaṃ svarūpam || 47 || narāmarajagadrūpairbrāhmī śaktirudetyalam | sāmudrakaṇakallolajālairveleva valgati || 48 || śaktiścicchaktisaṃvalitā māyā | ata-eva veleva || 48 || cinmayaścedbhavermūḍha tattasmātparamātpadāt | nityamavyatiriktaṃ tvaṃ [vyatiriktastvamityeva pāṭho yuktaḥ] kimanyatpariśocasi || 49 || he mūḍha tvaṃ ātmatvabodhāccinmayaścedbhavestattarhi cito bhedakāraṇābhāvātparamātpadānnityamavyatirikta eva || 49 || sarvagaṃ sarvabhāvasthaṃ sarvarūpaṃ hi tatpadam | tatprāptau sarvamevājña prāptaṃ bhavati sarvadā || 50 || tadā aprāptaviṣayābhāvādanuśoko nirviṣayo na saṃbhāvya ityāśayenāha - sarvagamiti | sarveṣvatītānāgatabhāveṣvapi sthitam | kālakṛtaparicchedaśūnyamiti yāvat || 50 || na tvamasti na dehosti brahmāstīha mahatsphurat | ahaṃtvamiti niḥspande sphuratyārtirhi kasya kā || 51 || tadā tvaṃ pṛthaṅnāsti | chāndasaḥ puruṣavyatyayaḥ | ahaṃtvamityābhāso niḥspande ātmani sphurati ataḥ kasya kā vā ārtiḥ || 51 || ātmā cettvaṃ tadātmaiva sarvago'stīha netaraḥ | ātmano'nyajjaḍatvaṃ cettattvaṃ nāstyasti tadvapuḥ || 52 || uktakalpadvayaṃ punaḥ spaṣṭamāha - ātmeti || 52 || ātmaiva sarvaṃ trijagattadanyattu na kiṃcana | tattvaṃ kiṃcittvamātmānyadyadi tattvaṃ na kiṃcan || 53 || tattasmādyadi tvaṃ kiṃcidātmānyadyadi bhavasi tadā kiṃcana tattvaṃ paramārtharūpaṃ netyarthaḥ || 53 || ahaṃ tvidamahaṃ tanma iti vyarthaṃ kimīhase | asadvapuḥ kiṃ sphurati śaśaśṛṅgeṇa ko hataḥ || 54 || ahaṃ tu idaṃ bālaśarīram | ahaṃ tadvṛddhaśarīram | tadbālaśarīrasaṃbandhi krīḍopakaraṇādi vṛddhaśarīrasaṃbandhiputrapautrādi ca me mama iti vyartha kimīhase | nahyātmabhūtasya śarīratā vāstavītyasadvapuḥ kiṃ sphuratītyarthaḥ || 54 || tṛtīyā kalanā nāsti cijjaḍāṃśetarā śaṭha | chāyātapanayormadhye tṛtīyevānurañjanā || 55 || tarhi cidacidvyatiriktaṃ tṛtīyaṃ svarūpamahaṃ kiṃ na syāṃ tatrāha - tṛtīyeti | yathā jagati cchāyātapānyatarānurañjanā sarvavastuṣvastyeva tṛtīyā vidhā nāsti tadvadityarthaḥ || 55 || satyāvalokanājjāte cittajāḍyadṛśoḥ kṣaye | saṃpadyate yattu tajjaṃ svasaṃvedanamātrakam || 56 || tarhyayaṃ tattvataḥ kiṃsvarūpamiti ceccaramasākṣātkāravṛttyā avidyayā saha tvadīyajāḍyasya tvadantargatacidābhāsasya ca kṣaye caramasākṣātkāravṛttyāvirbhūtaṃ yatsvaprakāśapūrṇātmarūpaṃ tadeva tvamityāha - satyeti | tajjaṃ tasmātsatyāvalokamādāvirbhūtam || 56 || tena mūḍha na kartṛtvaṃ na bhoktṛtvaṃ tavāpi hi | tadevāsi paraṃ brahma tyaja maurkhyaṃ bhavātmavān || 57 || kevalaṃ jñatvaviṣayamupadeśārthasiddhaye | tvayā karaṇabhūtena karotyātmeti kathyate || 58 || yadyahamātmaiva tarhi manasaivānudraṣṭavyaṃ manasaivedamāptavyaṃ neha nānāsti kiṃcana ityādiśrutiṣu mama ātmopakaraṇatvaṃ kathamuktaṃ tatrāha ##- tattvamasītyādyupadeśānāṃ prayojanasiddhaye karaṇatvena kalpitena tvayā kevalaṃ śuddhaṃ svatattvaṃ jñatvaṃ caramasākṣātkārastadviṣayaṃ karoti | yathā svamukhatattvaṃ didṛkṣurdarpaṇopādhyadhirūḍhena svamukhenaiva karaṇena mukhaṃ paśyati tadvaditi bhāvaḥ || 58 || asatsvarūpaṃ karaṇaṃ jaḍaṃ niravalambanam | niḥspandanaṃ na spandeta kartṛsaṃbodhanaṃ vinā || 59 || yadi tvaṃ karaṇasvabhāvameva svaṃ manyase tarhi tava calane'pi svataḥ sāmarthya nāstīti kartṛtvābhimānastava vṛthaivetyetadupapādayati - asatsvarūpamityādinā | niḥspandanaṃ svataḥ spandanaśaktirahitam | kartṛsaṃbodhanaṃ caitanyakṛtaṃ kartavyārthaprakāśam || 59 || akartuḥ karaṇasyāsya śaktiḥ kācinna vidyate | dātrasya lāvakābhāve kartuṃ kimiva śaktatā || 60 || akartuṃ kartranadhiṣṭhitasya || 60 || khaḍgaprahāravicchedakriyāyāṃ puṃsi śaktatā | na khaḍge sujaḍe citta sarvāṅgeṣvapi śaktatā || 61 || sarvāṅgeṣu āmūlāgraṃ sarvāvayaveṣu sarveṣvaṅgeṣu upakaraṇeṣu satsvapīti vā || 61 || tasmānnāsi sakhe kartṛ mā vyarthaṃ duḥkhabhāgbhava | parārthaṃ kleśitā mūrkha prākṛteṣu na śobhate || 62 || prākṛteṣu pāmaratulyeṣu prakṛtikāryeṣu | ātmanastu śobhata eva || 62 || īśvaro nedṛśaḥ śocyo yastvayā sadṛśo bhavet | naca tasya kṛtenārtho nākṛteneha kaścana || 63 || nanvīśvara eva mohājjīvatāṃ prāptaḥ aśanāyādinā pīḍyamānaḥ kathaṃ mayopekṣaṇīya iti tadartha sarvaprayatnairghaṭamānamahaṃ tamanuśaucāmīti cettatrāha - īśvara iti | yastvayā sadṛśaḥ sa eva tvayā śocayaḥ | īśvarastu nedṛśa ityarthaḥ || 63 || garvāttupakaromyenamiti kevalamalpadhīḥ | kliśyate vasatāṃ tvartho na kiṃcidupayujyate || 64 || garvātkāryakāraṇasaṃghātābhimānādenamātmānamupakaromīti bhrāntyā tvayā alpā paricchinnā dhīrbuddhiḥ kliśyate pīḍyate | saṃghāte vasatāṃ pañcaprāṇamanobuddhidaśendriyāṇāṃ sarveṣāmacetanatvādbhogairnārtha iti na kiṃcitkasyacidupayujyata ityarthaḥ || 64 || karturbhogeśvarasyaivamarthe cedanuvartase | tadasya kācinneccheha tṛptatvātsarvadaiva hi || 65 || ataḥ pariśeṣādīśvarasyārthe tvatpravṛttirvācyā tatra tūktamevottaramityāha ##- akṛtrimāvabhāsena sarvagena cidātmanā | ekenaivedamāpūrṇaṃ kalpanaivāsti netarā || 66 || kutastasya neccheti cetpūrṇatvādadvayatvāccetyāha - akṛtrimeti || 66 || ekānekāvabhāsena samastena tadātmanā | ātmanyevāntarātmāntaḥ kriyate kiṃ kimiṣyate || 67 || sarvasya jagataḥ svātmani tenaiva kalpitatvenāprāptatvābhāvādapi tatra tasya necchetyāha - eketi | ātmanā ātmanyevāvidyakena ekānekāvabhāsena tajjagadrūpaṃ kriyate tatra kiṃ kimalabhyaṃ yadiṣyate || 67 || tvādṛśasya tu dṛṣṭyaiva kṣubdhatā jāyate mudhā | ālokya rājamahiṣīṃ yūno madamayīṃ tathā || 68 || yadi sarvamīśvarasvaṃ tarhi tatra kathaṃ mamecchā tatrāha - tvādṛśasyeti | mūrkhasyetyarthaḥ || 68 || ātmanā saha saṃbaddhaṃ cetaḥ kartrasi sundara | kiṃtu nāsyāsi saṃbandhi kusumasya yathā phalam || 69 || tarhi teneśvareṇaiva saṃbadhya tadanugrahādbhogān lapsyāmi tatrāha - ātmaneti | ātmasaṃbandhecchāyā ramaṇīyatvātsundareti | asyātmanaḥ saṃbandhi saṃbandhayogyaṃ nāsi | yathā kusumādutpannamapi phalaṃ kusumabahirmukhatvāttatsaugandhādyupabhogasaṃbandhayogyaṃ na bhavati tadabhivṛddhau kusumasyaiva tirobhāvāttadvattvamapītyarthaḥ || 69 || dvitīyena samaṃ yaiṣā tattāvadbhavanaikatā | sā saṃbandhagatiḥ proktā prāgdvitvādadhunaikatā || 70 || saṃbandhayogyatāmupapādayituṃ mukhyasaṃbandhalakṣaṇamāha - dvitīyeneti | ekasya dvitīyena samaṃ ekatarakriyayā ubhayakriyayā ca milanāttasya pūrvasya tāvadbhavanamaparāntarbhāvastena ekatā vā sā saṃbandhagatiḥ saṃbandhasya phalato lakṣaṇamityarthaḥ | tadeva saṃkṣipyāha - prāgiti || 70 || nānāprakāraracanā nānārūpakriyonmukhī | sukhaduḥkhadaśā'heturbhavānnaikavidhāsmṛtā || 71 || tādṛśe ca mikhye saṃbandhe bhavān ahetuḥ | yatastava svato naikavidhā kārtyataśca nānāprakāraracanā nānārūpavihitaniṣiddhakriyonmukhī sukhaduḥkhadaśā ā samantātsmṛtā prasiddhetyarthaḥ || 71 || saṃbandhaḥ samayordṛṣṭastathārdhasamayorapi | na vilakṣaṇayoścānyastasminsati jagattraye || 72 || samayoḥ kṣīrayoḥ | ardhasamayoḥ kṣīranīrayoḥ | vilakṣaṇayorvārivahnyorivātyantaviruddhayoḥ yatastasminviruddhasaṃnipāte sati anya ekatarasya nāśa eva dṛṣṭo na saṃbandhāvasthānamityarthaḥ || 72 || dravyāntaraguṇā dravyāṇyāśrayanti bahūnyalam | saṃvidaścyavanaṃ duḥkhaṃ saṃvido mā cyuto bhava || 73 || nanu śabdasparśarūpādiviruddhaguṇavatāmapi sūkṣmabhūtānāṃ pañcīkaraṇena saṃbandhavanmama ātmasaṃbandhaḥ kiṃ na syāttatrāha - dravyāntareti | tatra na parasparaviruddhatā yato dravyāntaraguṇā api parasparamelane pañcīkṛtadravyāṇyāśrayanti | tathā cāhuḥ śabdaikaguṇamākāśaṃ śabdasparśaguṇo marut | śabdasparśarūpaguṇaistriguṇaṃ teja ucyate | śabdasparśarūparasaguṇairāpaścaturguṇāḥ | śabdasparśarūparasagandhaiḥ pañcaguṇā mahī || iti | iha tu saṃvijjāḍyayorvirodhājjaḍāttvattaḥ saṃvidaścyavanaṃ cetsādhakābhāvājjaḍāṃśo na siddhyatyeveti tvadasiddhiprasaṅgaduḥkham | saṃvidaḥ sakāśāttava cyavanaṃ cettvayā svanāśārthamevātmasaṃbandho'pekṣitaḥ syāt | ata ātmasaṃbandhamapekṣamāṇa ubhayathāpi tvaṃ saṃvidaḥ sakāśānmā cyuto bhavetyarthaḥ || 73 || etāvataikadhyānena nityadhyāno'thavātmadṛk | abhāve duḥkhadasyāntardṛśā dṛśyasya vastunaḥ || 74 || athavā antardṛśā saṃvidā duḥkhadasya dṛśyasya tvadādervastunaḥ abhāve nāśe sati nirduḥkhaniratiśayānandātmamātrapariśeṣaḥ | etāvatā cetsaṃtuṣyasi tadā ekāgreṇa dhyānena nityadhyānaściramavicchinnasamādhiḥ san ātmadṛgātmadarśī bhavetyarthaḥ || 74 || saṃkalponmukhatāṃ viddhi duḥkhadāṃ saṃvidaścyutim | jaḍeṣūpalabhūteṣu manodehendriyādiṣu || 75 || samādhāveva tava sukhaṃ natu saṃkalponmukhatve | yataḥ saṃkalpairnirjharodakaṃ śilāsu cyutamiva dehādiṣu cyutā saṃvidindriyadvārairbahudhā vibhajyamānā viśīryata iveti tadeva duḥkhamityāha - saṃkalpeti || 75 || kīdṛśī kartṛtā citta puṣpaṃ vyomni kathaṃ bhavet | nirastakalanā paṅke mananadhvaṃsarūpiṇi || 76 || nanu nāhaṃ saṃkalpayāmi kiṃtvātmaiva kartṛtāsvabhāvātsaṃkalpayatīti cennaitadityāha - kīdṛśītyādinā || 76 || nacaivātmani kartṛtvaṃ saṃbhavatyambarāṅgavat | ayaṃ kevalamātmaiva nānānānātayātmani || 77 || tvatkalpitayā nānānānātayā ātmā kevalaṃ sphuratyeva na kalpayatītyarthaḥ || 77 || sphuratyabdhirivāmbhobhiḥ phenabudbudavīcibhiḥ | ābhāsamātre sarvasminsphuratyasmiṃścidātmani || 78 || dvitīyā nāsti kalanā taptāṅgāra ivāmbudhau | kalanārahite deve dehe manasi vā jaḍe || 79 || yathā ambudhau taptāṅgāro nāsti tadvat | evamātmadeve kalanārahite sati dehe manasi ca jaḍe sati vivekadṛśā idamanyadidamaśubhamidaṃ nānyadidaṃ śubhamityādyasatkalpanā kalpakābhāvādeva nāstīti saṃvedyarahitā saṃvideva sā netaraditi siddhamiti pareṇānvayaḥ || 79 || saṃvitsaṃvedyanirmuktā sāraṃ sundara netarat | idamanyadidaṃ nānyacchubhaṃ vā'śubhameva ca || 80 || ityasatkalpanā nāsti yathā nabhasi kānanam | saṃvedyarahitaṃ saṃvinmātramevedamātatam | tatrāyamahamanyo'yamityasatkalanā katham || 81 || tadeva spaṣṭamāha - saṃvedyeti || 81 || anādimati nīrūpe sarvage vitatātmani | āropayetkaḥ kalanāmṛgvedaṃ vyomni ko likhet || 82 || ṛgvedagrahaṇaṃ lekhyamātropalakṣaṇam || 82 || nityodite sakalavastupadārthasāre saṃvitsthite bharitanirbharabhūridikkam | ātmanyasatyamiva sādhu gate'malatvāt kṣīṇau sukhāsukhalavau mama vai sa mohaḥ || 83 || he citta tvayā amalatvātsvanairmalyātsakaleṣu vastutvena prasiddheṣu padeṣvartheṣu ca sārabhūte saṃvinmātrasvabhāvasthite ātmani bharitānirbharabhūridikkaṃ yathā syāttathā sādhu asaṃdigdhāparokṣatayā gate avagate sati mama sukhāsukhalavau asatyamiva mṛgatṛṣṇodakarajjusarpaśuktirajatādikamiva kṣīṇau yataḥ vai iti niścayena sa prāktanasukhaduḥkhapratyayo moho bhrāntireva na yathārtha ityarthaḥ || 83 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe indriyānuśāsanayogopadeśo nāma dvyaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 82 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe indriyānuśāsanayogopadeśo nāma dvyaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 82 || tryaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 83 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | bhūyo munivaro dhīro dhiyā dhavalamedhayā | svamindriyagaṇaṃ gupto bodhayāmāsa sādhvidam || 1 || samastadoṣānarthāptiścittendriyagaṇe sati | samastaguṇasaukhyāptistadasattve'tra kīrtyate || 1 || dhavalā śuddhā medhā dhāraṇā yasyāstathāvidhayā dhiyā | gupto rahaḥsthaḥ || 1 || taccendriyagaṇasyārthe śṛṇu vakṣyāmi te sphuṭam | śrutvā tadbhāvanāmetya parāṃ nirduḥkhatāṃ vraja || 2 || indriyagaṇasyārthe tattena kṛtaṃ rahasi prabodhanaṃ te sphuṭaṃ vakṣyāmi || 2 || bhavatāmātmasattaiṣā duḥkhāyaivāntadāyinī | asatyāmātmanaḥ sattāṃ tadbhavantastyajantviti || 3 || he indriyādigaṇāḥ bhavatāmeṣā avicāradṛśā prasiddhā ātmasattā svīyā vidyamānatā jīvanakāle bahutarānarthaduḥkhāyaiva tadūrdhvaṃ cāntadāyinī punaḥpunarmṛtyunarakādidāyinī tattasmāditi prāgdarśitavicāreṇa tāmātmanaḥ asatyāṃ sattāṃ tyajantu || 3 || madīyenopadeśena sattaiṣā bhavatāṃ kṣayam | gataiveti sphuṭaṃ manye yūyaṃ hyajñānasaṃbhavāḥ || 4 || madīyena prākkṛtenātmatattvopadeśena | hi yato yūyamajñānasaṃbhavāḥ | upadeśenājñāne naṣṭe na sattāṃ lapsyathetyarthaḥ || 4 || svasattā sphuṭatāṃ yāti duḥkhāya tava cittaka | taptakāñcanarullāso dāhāyaiva svapārśvayoḥ || 5 || idānīṃ cittaṃ pratyapi tathaivāha - svasatteti | taptakāñcanamiva jvalan rauti dhvanatīti taptakāñcanarut agnistasmin lāsaḥ krīḍā bālānāṃ pakṣiṇāṃ vā pārśvayordāhāyaiva || 5 || paśya tvayi sati bhrāntajalakallolasaṃkulāḥ | viśanti kālajaladhiṃ saṃsāasaritāṃ gaṇāḥ || 6 || cittendriyagaṇasattāprayuktāmanarthaparamparāṃ darśayati - paśyetyādinā | laḍayorabhedājjaḍānāṃ mūrkhāṇāṃ rāgadveṣādikallolaiḥ saṃkulāḥ || 6 || patantyahamahamikāvihitānyonyacintitāḥ | kuto'pi duḥkhāvalayo dhārā āsāragā iva || 7 || ahamahamikāḥ parasparāhaṃkārāstābhirvihitānyanyonyavadhaparājayapīḍanādicintanāni yāsu tāḥ || 7 || parisphuratyaparyantā hṛdayonmūlanodyatā | ākrandakāriṇī krūrā bhāvābhāvaviṣūcikā || 8 || bhāvābhāvau saṃpadvipadau || 8 || kāsaśvāsaraṇadbhṛṅgā kalevarajaraddrume | vikasatyamalodyotā jarāmaraṇamañjarī || 9 || kallolavyālavalite śarīraśvabhrakoṭate | ghananīhārakhe svāntaścintācapalamarkaṭī || 10 || kallolairmanorathataraṅgairvyālairvalite śarīraśvabhrakoṭare hṛdaye | ghananīhārāṇi nibiḍajāḍyāni khānīndriyacchidradvārāṇi yasya | cintālakṣaṇā capalā jālaracanavyagrā markaṭī ūrṇanābhikīṭikā bhramatīti śeṣaḥ || 10 || lobhanāṭyāraṭatpakṣī tīkṣṇayā dvandvatuṇḍayā | kāyajīrṇadrumādasmādguṇakhaṇḍaṃ nikṛntati || 11 || lobhalakṣaṇairnāṭyaiḥ svavilāsairāraṭan kūjan pakṣī tīkṣṇayā sukhaduḥkhādidvandvalakṣaṇayā tuṇḍayā cañcvā guṇakhaṇḍaṃ śāntidāntidharmādiphalapuṣpalakṣaṇaṃ guṇasamūhaṃ nikṛntati || 11 || hṛdayāvakaraṃ kīrṇamitaścetaśca karkaśaḥ | apavitro durācāraḥ kurute kāmakukkuṭaḥ || 12 || kāmalakṣaṇaḥ kukkuṭo rāgādivāsanākīrṇaṃ hṛdayaṃ manastallakṣaṇaṃ avakaraṃ utkaraṃ kurute punaḥpunaḥ pādābhyāṃ vikiratītyarthaḥ || 12 || mahatyāṃ mohayāminyāmulbaṇo'jñānakauśikaḥ | śmaśāna iva vetālaḥ parivalgati hṛddrume || 13 || ajñānaṃ bhrāntijñānaṃ tallakṣaṇaḥ kauśika ulūkaḥ || 13 || etāścānyāśca bahvyo'pi tvayindriyagaṇe sati | piśācya iva śarvaryāṃ pravalgantyaśubhaśriyaḥ || 14 || tvayi tvasati he sādho sarvā eva śubhaśriyaḥ | prabhāta iva padminyaḥ sālokaṃ vilasantyalam || 15 || idānīṃ cittendriyagaṇāsattve sarvaguṇasaṃpattiṃ darśayati - tvayītyādinā | asattve sādhureveti tathā saṃbodhanam | śubhaśriyo vakṣyamāṇaguṇaśriyaḥ sālokaṃ vivekālokasahitaṃ yathā syāttathā | prabhātapakṣe'pi yathāyogaṃ yojyam | evamagre'pi || 15 || praśāntamohamihikaṃ rājate hṛdayāmbaram | nirmalālokavalitaṃ nīrajaskatarāntaram || 16 || hṛdayāmbaraṃ hārdaṃ brahma nīrajaskataramatyantāpagatarajoguṇamāntaraṃ mano yasmin || 16 || aśaṅkitanabhaḥkośapatitākulapūravat | nāpatanti vikalpaughāściraṃ vaikalyakāriṇaḥ || 17 || aśaṅkitaṃ niḥśaṅkameva nabhaḥkośe patitā nirgatā vāyvādinā ākulāśca ye āsārapūrāstadvat vaikalyakāriṇo vikṣepahetavo vikalpaughā nāpatanti || 17 || sarvasyāhlādanī śāntā maitrī paramapāvanī | abhyudeti hṛdo hṛdyā sutaroriva mañjarī || 18 || antaśchidravatī jāḍyayuktāyuktaguṇā svayam | cintā śoṣamupāyāti himadagdheva padminī || 19 || antaśchidramapūrṇatā | jāḍyayukteṣu mūrkheṣveva āyuktā upayojitā vidyākauśalādiguṇā yayā | padminīpakṣe spaṣṭam || 19 || ālokaḥ sphuṭatāmantarāyātyajñānasaṃkṣaye | praśāmyatyambude vyomni śaradīvārkamaṇḍalam || 20 || antaḥ ālokaḥ svīyajñānaprakāśaḥ | sphuṭatāṃ prakaṭatām || 20 || prasannaṃ sphāragāmbhīryamakṣubdhamaparāhatam | hṛdayaṃ samatāmeti śāntavāta ivārṇavaḥ || 21 || aparāhataṃ vaiṣamyahetubhiraparibhūtaṃ hṛdayaṃ manaḥ || 21 || amṛtāpūrapūrṇena nityānandamayena ca | sthīyate puruṣeṇāntaḥ śītena śaśinā yathā || 22 || saṃvidaḥ sphuṭatāmantarāyāntyajñānasaṃkṣaye | saṃvidaṃsaikaviśrāntaṃ samagraṃ sacarācaram || 23 || saṃvida ātmākāravṛttayaḥ sphuṭatāṃ pūrṇatvāpādakaṃ vikāsaṃ yānti | tena ca sacārācaraṃ samagraṃ jagadbādhitaṃ sat saṃvidaṃśaikaviśrāntaṃ bhavatīti śeṣaḥ || 23 || bhāvyate bharitākāraṃ vapurānandamantharam | na bhavatyasusaṅgānāmāśāpāśavidhāyinām || 24 || vapuḥ ātmasvarūpaṃ bharitākāraṃ pūrṇaṃ bhāvyate'nubhūyate natu āśāpāśavidhāyināṃ asusaṅgānāṃ prāṇasaṃbaddhānāṃ dehādīnāṃ pakṣe bhavatītyarthaḥ | athavā vapuḥ śarīramānandāvirbhāvamantharaṃ sadamṛtaprāśaneneva bharitākāraṃ bhāvyate natvannapānādyāśāpāśavidhāyināmasusaṅgānāṃ prāṇādyāsaṅgapāpmanāṃ pakṣe bhavatītyarthaḥ || 24 || dagdhānāmiva parṇānāṃ rasānāṃ punarāgatiḥ | puṃsāṃ kṣapitasaṃsārajarājanmamahādhvanām || 25 || yathā tarordāvadagdhānāṃ parṇānāṃ punarvarṣāsu pallavodayena āgamo bhavati tadvat jñānāgnikṣapitasaṃsārajarājanmopalkṣitamahādhvanāmapi puṃsāṃ rasānāmārogyatuṣṭipuṣṭikāntyādiguṇānāṃ punarāgamo bhavatītyarthaḥ || 25 || apunarbhramaṇāyātmadrume viśramyate ciram | evaṃprāyāstathānyāśca bhavanti guṇasaṃpadaḥ || 26 || niratiśayānandātmani punarāvṛttirahitā viśrāntireva sarvaguṇasīmā tadānuṣaṅgikā anye guṇāstvanantā na varṇayituṃ śakyā ityāśayenopasaṃharati - apunariti || 26 || asati tvayi sarvāśinsarvāśākṣayasaṃkṣaye | pakṣayoretayościttasattāsattāsvarūpayoḥ || 27 || etayoratyantātmabhāvena sthitirātyantikanairātmyasvīkāro vetyetayoḥ pakṣayormadhye || 27 || yenaiva paśyasi śreyastamevāṅgīkuru kṣaṇam | svātmabhāvastava sukhaṃ manye mānavatāṃ vara || 28 || tatra prathamapakṣo varīyānityāha - svātmeti || 28 || tameva bhāvayābhāvaṃ sukhatyāgo hi mūḍhatā | yadi tvasti bhavetsatyamantarbhāvitacetanam || 29 || abhāvaṃ bhāvāntaraśūnyam | nanu kimarthamantarbhāvitacetanapūrvasiddhamanorūpeṇaiva jīvanaṃ mama necchasi kimarthaṃ vā mamātyantamabhāvamivecchasi tatrāha - yadītyādinā | he citta tava antarbhāvitacetanaṃ yatprasiddhaṃ rūpamasti tadyadi satyaṃ bhavettattarhi tena rūpeṇa jīvatastavābhāvaṃ ka icchati | kiṃtu tvaṃ tena rūpeṇa nāstyasi asadasi | ahaṃ satyena śrutiśāstrānubhavādinā vicārya vadāmi nāpātadarśanenetyarthaḥ || 29 || jīvatastattavātyantamabhāvaṃ ka ivecchati | kiṃtu nāstyasi satyena vadāmi tava sundara || 30 || tena mithyaiva jīvāmītyāśayā mā sukhī bhava | pūrvamevāsi nāstyeva yāvadbhrāntyā tvadastitā || 31 || etadatyantātmabhāvenāvasthānaṃ tavāpi hitamityāha - teneti | pūrvaṃ prāthamakalpikamevāsi yāvat yataḥ || 31 || saivedānīṃ vicāreṇa bhṛśaṃ kṣayamupāgatā | etāvadeva te rūpaṃ sādho yadavicāraṇam || 32 || saiva bhrāntiḥ || 32 || vicāre vihite samyaksamarūpaṃ samaṃ sthitam | avicārātprajātaṃ tvamanālokāttamo yathā || 33 || samarūpaṃ sanmātrarūpaṃ samaṃ vikṣepavaiṣamyaśūnyaṃ sthitam | anālokātprakāśābhāvāt || 33 || vicāreṇopaśāntaṃ tvamālokenatamo yathā | etāvantaṃ sakhe kālaṃ babhūvālpavivekitā || 34 || tavānenābhipīnatvamabhūdduḥkhaikakāraṇam | mohasaṃkalpamātreṇa bālabetālavadbhavet || 35 || anena alpavivekatvena hetunā | nanvasataḥ pīnatvaṃ kathaṃ bhavettatrāha - moheti || 35 || dvandvaṃ cādyantasaṃkalpakṣīṇaṃ kṣayi bhava sthitam | idānīmuditaṃ nityaṃ svaprāgrūpe kṣayaṃ gate || 36 || pīnatvaṃ tatprayuktaṃ sukhaduḥkhādidvandvaṃ ca abhūditi pūrveṇānvayaḥ | yataḥ sraṣṭurādyantasaṃkalpena saṃkalpakāla eva kṣīṇamataḥ kṣayīti dvandvaviśeṣaṇam | yasya vivekasya prasādena idānīṃ jñānodayakāle āvidyake svaprāgrūpe kṣayaṃ gate sati nityamanādyantamātmarūpamuditaṃ tasmai vivekāya namo nama iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 36 || vivekasya prasādena vivekāya namo namaḥ | bahudhāpi prabuddhastvaṃ cittakāpyanubodhitaḥ || 37 || he cittaka tvaṃ svato'pi bahudhā prabuddhaḥ śāstreṇāpyanubodhitaḥ || 37 || cittatāyāṃ pranaṣṭāyāṃ sthitastvaṃ parameśvaraḥ | prāksvarūpavilāsaste śreyase sthitimāgataḥ || 38 || prāgapi tvaṃ parameśvaraḥ sthitaḥ saṃpratyapi prabodhataste svarūpavilāsaḥ sthitimāgata iti maheśvara eveti pareṇānvayaḥ || 38 || samastavāsanonmuktaḥ saṃpratyasi maheśvaraḥ | yasyāvivekādutpattiḥ sa vivekādvinaśyati || 39 || prakāśena prayātyantamanāloko'bhavattamaḥ | anicchato'pi te sādho vicāre sthitimāgate || 40 || sarvato'yamupāyāto vināśaḥ sukhasiddhaye | tasmānnāstyasi nirṇītamiti siddhāntayuktibhiḥ || 41 || cittendriyeśvara svasti bhavate tvantamāgataḥ | nityaṃ pūrvamabhūtāya nāstirūpāya saṃprati || 42 || vittveti pāṭhe he indriyeśvara siddhāntayuktibhiḥ iti vittvā svarūpaṃ labdhvā antaṃ saṃsārapāramāgato bhava | te tubhyaṃ svasti astu | manasaḥ kālatraye'pyasattvamāha - nityamiti || 42 || bhaviṣyate ca nodarkaṃ svamanaḥ svasti te'stviti | parinirvāmi śānto'smi diṣṭyāsmi vigatajvaraḥ || 43 || cittāsattayaiva paramapuruṣārthasiddhiṃ darśayati - parinirvāmītyādinā || 43 || svātmanyevāvatiṣṭhe'haṃ turyarūpapade sthitaḥ | ato nāstyeva nāstyeva saṃsāre cittamasthiti || 44 || ātmā tvastveva cāstveva yasmādanyatra vidyate | ayamātmāhamevāsau nāstyanyanmadṛte kvacit || 45 || sphuraccideva bodhātmā sarvatrāhaṃ sthitaḥ sadā | ayamātmeti kalanā manye no nirmalāntare || 46 || śuddhacidekarase ayamātmeti kalanāpi yatra durlabhā tatra dūre'nyakalanetyāśayenāha - ayamiti || 46 || pratiyogivyavacchedakalanaikasya vai kutaḥ | ahaṃ tenāyamātmeti kalanāmanudāharan | maunī svātmani tiṣṭhāmi taraṅga iva vāriṇi || 47 || ata-eva tadvācāmaviṣaya ityāha - ahamiti | anudāharan anabhilapan || 47 || saṃśāntāasanamanāśritacetanāṃśa- maprāṇasaṃcaraṇamastamitāṃśadoṣam | saṃvedyavarjitamupetya susaṃvidaṃśaṃ śāmyāmi maunamahameva nirīhamantaḥ || 48 || ahaṃ antaḥ svahṛdi saṃvedyena jaḍāṃśena varjitam | tatkāraṇāvidyāyā api bādhātsaṃśāntavāsanam | cidābhāsasyāpi pṛthaganavasthānādanāśritacetanāṃśam | tadadhīnakriyāśakterapyuparamādaprāṇasaṃcaraṇam | bhedakābhāvādeva astagitāṃśabhedam | samamekarasam | cidaṃśaṃ cinmātralakṣaṇam | jagadbādhapariśiṣṭāṃśam | upetya nirīhaṃ nirmanaśceṣṭaṃ maunaṃ nirvāgvyāpāraṃ ca śāmyāmi | viśrānto'smītyarthaḥ || 48 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe cittāsattāvicārayogopadeśo nāma tryaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 83 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe cittāsattavicārayogopadeśo nāma tryaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 83 || caturaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 84 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | iti nirṇīya sa munirvītahavyo vivāsanaḥ | āsītsamādhāvacalo vindhyakandarakoṭare || 1 || samādhirvītahavyasya dharāvivarasaṃsthitiḥ | hṛdi vidyādharendratvagaṇatvādyupavarṇyate || 1 || iti uktaprakāreṇa nirṇīya niścitya || 1 || aparispanditāśeṣasaṃvidānandasundaraḥ | babhāvastaṃgatamanāḥ stimitāmbhodhiśobhanaḥ || 2 || aparispandito yaḥ aśeṣaḥ pūrṇaḥ svaprakāśasaṃvidrūpa ānandastadrūpaḥ san sundaraḥ || 2 || antareva śaśāmāsya krameṇa prāṇasaṃtatiḥ | jvālājālaparispando dagdhendhana ivānalaḥ [anale iti pāṭhaḥ] || 3 || anantarniṣṭhatāṃ yāte bāhyārthe cāpyasaṃsthite | śeṣe'ntarlabdhasaṃsthāne tasyāsphuritapakṣmaṇī || 4 || tasyārdhonmīlite akṣiṇī varṇayati - anantariti dvābhyām | nātyantamantarniṣṭhatāṃ nimīlanaṃ yāte | śeṣe unmīlitāṃśātiriktāṃśe || 4 || ghrāṇaprāntagatālpālpasamāloke ivekṣaṇe | ardhakuḍmalitaiḥ padmaiḥ śriyamāyayatuḥ samām || 5 || ghrāṇaprānto nāsāgraṃ tatra gataḥ prasṛtaḥ alpādalpaḥ sama ubhayatastulya ālokaḥ prakāśo yayoste iva lakṣyamāṇe īkṣaṇe cakṣuṣī || 5 || samakāyaśirogrīvasthānakaḥ sa mahāmatiḥ | āsīcchailādivotkīrṇaścitrārpita ivāthavā || 6 || tathābhitiṣṭhatastasya [tathāpi tiṣṭhataḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] saṃvatsaraśatatrayam | koṭare vindhyakacchasya yayāvardhamuhūrtavat || 7 || kacchasya nirjharasaṃnihitadeśasya || 7 || etāvantamasau kālaṃ nābuddhyata kilātmavān | jīvanmuktatayā dhyānī na ca tatyāja tāṃ tanum || 8 || tāvatkālaṃ sa subhago na prābudhyata yogavit | udārairambudārāvairāsārabharaghargharaiḥ || 9 || āsārabharāṇāṃ varṣanirjharadhārāsaṃpātānāṃ ghargharaiḥ svanairapi || 9 || paryantamaṇḍalādhīśamṛgayānatabṛṃhitaiḥ [āgata ityubhayatra pāṭhaḥ] | pakṣivānaranirhrādairmātaṅgāsphoṭaniḥsvanaiḥ || 10 || paryantavāsināṃ maṇḍalādhīśānāṃ sāmantānāṃ mṛgayāsu ānatānāmāgatānāṃ [āgata ityubhayatra pāṭhaḥ] gajānāṃ bṛṃhitairgarjitaiḥ | sarvatra apiśabdo yojyaḥ || 10 || siṃhasaṃrambharaṭitairnirjharārāvasītkṛtaiḥ | viṣamāśanisaṃpātairjanakolāhalairghanaiḥ || 11 || siṃhānāṃ saṃrambharaṭitaiḥ sakrodhagarjanaiḥ || 11 || pramattaśarabhāsphoṭairbhūkampataṭaghaṭṭanaiḥ | vanadāhadhamadhvānairjalaughāhativalganaiḥ || 12 || bhūkampena viśīrṇānāṃ taṭānāṃ girivaprāṇāṃ ghaṭṭanairāsphālanaiḥ | vanadāheṣu dhamairagnisaṃyogaistatprayuktadhvānaiśca | jalasya oghairāhataya āsphālanāni valganāni vahanāni ca tairapi || 12 || mahopalataṭāghātairdharaṇītalamṛjjalaiḥ | jalaughāndolanāyātaistāpairanalakarkaśaiḥ || 13 || dharaṇītalātprasṛtairmṛtpaṅkilajalaiḥ | analavatkarkaśaistāpairgrīṣmāditāpairapi na prābudhyateti sarvatra yojyam || 13 || kevalaṃ vahati svairaṃ kāle galitakāraṇam | pariyāntīṣu varṣāsu laharīṣviva vāriṇī || 14 || galitakāraṇaṃ niṣprayojanaṃ kāle vahati sati asau prāvṛḍoghavinunnena paṅkena uparyupari pracīyamānena alpenaiva kālena urvītale dharaṇīvivare bhūgarbhe kṛtaḥ praveśita iti dvayoranvayaḥ || 14 || svalpenaiva hi kālena tasminparvatakandare | prāvṛḍoghavinunnena paṅkenorvītale kṛtaḥ || 15 || tatrāsāvavasadbhūmau koṭare saṃkaṭodare | paṅkasaṃpīḍitaskandhaḥ parvateṣu śilā yathā || 16 || saṃpīḍitaḥ saṃśliṣṭaḥ skandho yasyetyarthaḥ | nahi tasya samādhsukhanimagnasya pīḍāsti || 16 || śatatraye sa varṣāṇāmatha yāte svayaṃprabhuḥ | vyabudhyatātmarūpātmā dharākoṭarapīḍitaḥ || 17 || saṃvidevāsya taṃ dehaṃ jagrāhorvīnipīḍitam | tanuḥ prāṇamayaspandaḥ prāṇasaṃsaraṇaṃ vinā || 18 || evaṃ saṃkaṭasthasya kathaṃ jīvanamabhūttatrāha - saṃvideveti | jīvanādṛṣṭaliṅgadehapratibimbitā saṃvidevāsya taṃ dehaṃ jagrāha upādāya pālitavatī | prāṇamayaḥ prāṇavṛttirūpaḥ spandastu na jagrāha | yatastanuḥ sūkṣmaḥ | prāṇasaṃsaraṇābhāvādityarthaḥ || 18 || utpattiprauḍhimāsādya kalanā hṛdayāntare | svamanorūpiṇī tasya hṛdyevānubabhūva sā || 19 || varṣaśatatrayānantaraṃ tasya yadvṛttaṃ tadāha - utpattīti | atha tasya kalanā jīvasaṃvit prārabdhaśeṣabhogāya hṛdayāntara utpattyā unmeṣakrameṇa prauḍhiṃ sthaulyamāsādya svamanorūpiṇī bhūtvā vakṣyamāṇaṃ sarva kalpanayā hṛdyeva anubabhūva anubhūtavatītyarthaḥ || 19 || kailāsakānane kānte kadambasya tarostale | munitvaṃ śatamabdānāṃ jīvanmuktātmanirmalam || 20 || yadanubabhūva tadevāha - kailāsetyādinā || 20 || vidyādharatvaṃ varṣāṇāṃ śatamādhivivarjitam | yugapañcakamindratvaṃ praṇataṃ suracāraṇaiḥ || 21 || indratvaṃ devarājatvam || 21 || śrīrāma uvāca | śakratvādiṣu teṣvasya pratibhāseṣu bho mune | niyamo'niyamaścaiva dikkālaniyateḥ katham || 22 || kailāsakānane ityādirdiṅniyamaḥ yugapañcakamityādiḥ kālaniyamaḥ alpakāla eva hṛdayapradeśa eva tadanubhavādaniyamaśca kathamupapadyate | dikkālaniyateranyathākartumaśakyatvāditi praśnārthaḥ || 22 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | sarvātmikaiṣā cicchaktiryatrodeti yathā yathā | tathā tatrāśu bhavati tathātmaikasvabhāvataḥ || 23 || asārvātmyena jñātāyāṃ citi alpayorapi deśakālayorvistṛtadeśakālāntarakalpanāsāmarthye bhavatyeva niyativirodho natu sarvātmikāyāṃ sarvaśaktisaṃpannāyāṃ parijñātāyāmityāśayena pariharati ##- yathā yatra yadā buddhau niyamaḥ sa tadā sthitaḥ | deśakālādiniyamakramāṇāṃ tanmayātmatā || 24 || svabuddhyā anubhūyamānayoreva deśakālayoḥ saṃkocavaipulyaniyamāniyamau viruddhau nānanubhūyamānena saha anubhūyamānasya tau | alpataranāḍīkuhareṣvalpakāle vistṛtadeśakālasvapnānubhavadar"anādityāśayenāha - yatheti | yatra yadā buddhau yathā anubhavastadā tathā niyamaḥ sthita ityarthaḥ | tanmayātmatā buddhimayātmanyadhyastatā yata ityarthaḥ | tanmayātmanām iti pāḥe hetugarbha viśeṣaṇam || 24 || tena nānāvidhānyeṣa jaganti paridṛṣṭavān | hṛdi saṃvedanākāśe vītahavyo vivāsanaḥ || 25 || tenoktahetudvayena || 25 || samyagbodhavatāmeṣā vāsanaiva na vāsanā | jñānāgnidagdhā'dagdhasya kaiva bījasya bījatā || 26 || bījaśaktināśāddagdhasya upalabhyamānatvādadagdhasya | bharjitasyeti yāvat || 26 || kalpamekaṃ gaṇatvaṃ sa candramauleścakāra ha | samastavidyānipuṇaṃ trikālāmaladarśanam || 27 || śaṅkāṃ samādhāya prastutameva varṇayati - kalpamityādinā | gaṇatvaṃ gāṇapatyam || 27 || yo yādṛgdṛḍhasaṃskāraḥ sa taṃ paśyati tādṛśam | jīvanmuktatayaivaitadvītahavyo'nubhūtavān || 28 || jīvanmuktasyāpi tasya bhojakaprārabdhakarmodbodhitadṛḍhasaṃskāra eva dehabhogādivaicitryapratibhāse heturityāha - ya iti || 28 || śrīrāma uvāca | evaṃ sthite muniśreṣ'tha jīvanmuktamaterapi | bandhamokṣadṛśaḥ santi vītahavyātmano yathā || 29 || rāmaśaṅkā spaṣṭā || 29 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | yathāsthitamidaṃ viśvaṃ śāntamākāśanirmalam | brahmaiva jīvanmuktānāṃ bandhamokṣadṛśaḥ kutaḥ || 30 || dagdhapaṭanyāyenāsataḥ prārabdhaśeṣeṇa pratibhāso bādhitānuvṛttimātraṃ na bandha ityāśayena pariharati - yathāsthitamityādinā || 30 || etatsaṃvinnabho bhāti yatra yatra yathā yathā | tatra tatra tathā tāvattāvattadvindate tatam || 31 || vidante labhata iva || 31 || tenānubhūtāni bahūnyanubhūyanta eva ca | jaganti sarvātmatayā brahmarūpeṇa rāghava || 32 || īśvarasyāsmadīyajagatpratibhāsavadvā tasya vinaiva bandhaṃ tatpratibhāsa ityāśayenāha - teneti || 32 || dharākoṭaranirmagnavītahavyacidātmasu | jagatsu teṣvasaṃkhyeṣu nīrūpeṣu mahātmasu || 33 || vītahavyahṛdupalakṣitacaitanyasyaivāsmadādisarvātmatvātsarvajantūnāṃ jagadanubhavo'pi tasyaivetyapi suvacamityāśayenāha - dharetyādinā | nīrūpeṣu niḥsvarūpeṣu pratibhāsato mahātmasu viśālatameṣu jagatsu bhuvaneṣu yaḥ śakro'bhūt so'dya dīnesu deśaviśeṣeṣu | dinānāṃ nivāso janapada ityarthe jātasya taddhitasya janapade lup iti lupi yuktavadbhāvādbahuvacanam || 33 || yaḥ śakro'navabuddhātmā so'dya dīneṣu pārthivaḥ | kartuṃ pravṛtto mṛgayāṃ kṣaṇe'sminnapi kānane || 34 || yo haṃso'navabuddhātmā pādme paitāmahe'bhavat | sthitaḥ sa eva dāśendraḥ kailāsavanakuñjake || 35 || paitāmahe pādme kalpe vītahavyasya gāṇapatyakāle kailāsavanakuñjake tatkrīḍāhaṃso yo'bhavat sa eva idānīṃ dāśendro niṣādarājo bhūtvā sthito'stītyanvayaḥ | evamagre'pi || 35 || yo rājānavabuddhātmā bhūmeḥ saurāṣṭramaṇḍale | sa eṣo'dya sthito'ndhrāṇāṃ grāme bahulapādape || 36 || śrīrāma uvāca | mānasaḥ kila sargo'sau vītahavyasya tatra ye | dehino bhrāntipātraṃ [bhrāntimātraṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] cettaddehākāriṇaḥ katham || 37 || gurūkteḥ sarvātmatābhiprāyamapratipadyamānān janāṃstacchaṅkodghāṭakena gurumukhena bodhayiṣyan rāmaḥ pṛcchati - mānasa iti | taddehākāriṇaḥ śakrahaṃsādidehākāriṇaḥ sacetanāḥ kathamityarthaḥ || 37 || śrīvasiṣtha uvāca | yadi bhrāntyekamātrātma vītahavyasya tajjagat | tadidaṃ nāma te rāma kiṃ bhūyaḥ paribhāsate || 38 || sarvasyāpi jagato manaḥkāryatvasya bhrāntimātratvasya ca bahuśa uktatvāttulyatve yadidaṃ nāma te prasiddhaṃ jagatkiṃ kathaṃ sacetanairyuktaṃ pratibhāsata ityarthaḥ || 38 || idamapyaṅga cinmātraṃ manomātrabhramopamam | tadapi vyoma cinmātraṃ manomātraṃ bhramopamam || 39 || dvayoḥ sāmyameva darśayati - idamiti || 39 || vastutastu na tadrāma jagannaiva na cetarat | tavāpi na jagatsattā brahmedaṃ bhāti kevalam || 40 || evametajjagatsadṛśaṃ na | itaradetadvilakṣaṇaṃ ca na | sālakṣaṇyavailakṣaṇyayoḥ pratiyogisiddhimantareṇāyogāditi bhāvaḥ || 40 || bhāvi bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyacca yathedaṃ ca tathetarat | jagatsarvamidaṃ dṛśyaṃ saṃvinmātramanomayam || 41 || saṃvinmātratvenāvaśiṣṭaṃ yanmanastadeva tanmayam || 41 || evaṃrūpamidaṃ yāvanna parijñātamīdṛśam | vajrasāradṛḍhaṃ tāvajjñātaṃ satparamāmbaram || 42 || ajñānānmana evedamitthaṃ saṃpravijṛmbhate | pratyullāsavilāsābhyāṃ jalamambunidhāviva || 43 || pratyullāsa utpattirvilāsovṛddhyādipariṇāmastābhyām || 43 || yathāsthitenaiva cidambareṇa svacittamevaiti manobhidhānam | sphāraṃ kṛtaṃ tena jagacca dṛśya- mevaṃ tataṃ naiva tataṃ ca kiṃcit || 44 || uktamarthaṃ saṃkṣipyāha - yathāsthiteneti | avikṛtenaiva cidākāśasvabhāvena māyayā kiṃciccetayadivātmānaṃ kalpayaccittaṃ sattasyaiva punaḥpunarmananānmanobhidhānameti tena ca sphāraṃ jagatsaṃpannamiti evaṃ dṛśyaṃ jagattatam | paramārthatastu kiṃcidapi naiva tatamityarthaḥ || 44 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe vītahavyamanojagadvarṇanaṃ nāma caturaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 84 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe vītahavyamanojagadvarṇanaṃ nāma caturaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 84 || pañcāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 85 śrīrāma uvāca | atha kiṃ vītahavyaḥ svaṃ sthitaṃ tasmindharodare | kathamuddhṛtavāndehaṃ sa saṃpannaśca kiṃ katham || 1 || muneḥ piṅalamāviśya samuddhārastanoriha | jīvanmuktasthitiścāntyaḥ samādhiścopavarṇyate || 1 || samuddhārasya tatprakārasya taduttaracaryāyā videhamuktapariśiṣṭatadrūpasya ca caturbhiḥ kiṃvṛttaiḥ kramātpraśnaḥ || 1 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | anantaramanantātma vītahavyābhidhaṃ manaḥ | svamevātmacamatkāramātraṃ samavabuddhavān || 2 || anantātma aparicchinnabrahmākāraṃ samavabuddhavān | samādhāvityarthaḥ || 2 || śārvasyāsya gaṇasyābhūtprāgjyotiḥsmaraṇe svayam | icchā kadācitsakalaprāgjanmālokanonmukhī || 3 || prāktanaṃ jyotiścidātmā tasya smaraṇe dhyānakāle || 3 || aśeṣānsa dadarśātha naṣṭānaṣṭānsvadehakān | anaṣṭānāṃ tato madhyāttattatkoṭarasaṃsthitam || 4 || naṣṭānaṣṭān kāṃścinnaṣṭān kāṃścidanaṣṭān | tattadanaṣṭadehahṛdayakoṭare jīvaṭopākhyānavakṣyamāṇanyāyena svakalpanayaiva saṃsthitaṃ vītahavyadehamityarthaḥ || 4 || yadṛcchayaiva proddhartuṃ dehaṃ tasyābhavanmatiḥ | apaśyattattathā tatra paṅke kīṭamiva sthitam || 5 || śarīraṃ vītahavyākhyaṃ dharākoṭarapīḍitam | prāvṛḍoghopanītaṃ tatpṛṣṭhasthapaṅkamaṇḍalam || 6 || prāvṛṣa oghena pūreṇa upanītaṃ kiṃciddūraṃ pravāhitam | pṛṣṭhasthetyuktyā adhomukhatayā pātitamityapi gamyate || 6 || tṛṇajālāvakīrṇatvagdehapṛṣṭhamṛdaṃ tathā | etaddṛṣṭvā mahātejā dharāvivarayantritam || 7 || tṛṇānāṃ kāśādīnāṃ jālairavakīrṇā nibaddhāstvagdehapṛṣṭhamṛdā [1] yasya | dehapadena tadavayavā lakṣyante || 7 || bhūyo'pi cintayāmāsa dhiyā paramabodhayā | sarvasaṃpīḍitāṅgatvātkāyo me prāṇavāyubhiḥ || 8 || prāṇavāyubhiḥ | tatsaṃcārairiti yāvat || 8 || muktaścalitumākartuṃ śaknoti na manāgapi | tajjñātvā praviśāmyāśu dehamevaṃ vivasvataḥ || 9 || ākartumīṣadapi kartum | kriyāmanāktvāttacchaktimanāktvamiti na paunaruktyam | tattasmāttaduddhārārthamupāyaṃ jñātvā | evaṃ parakāyapraveśayogaprakāreṇa || 9 || tadīyaḥ piṅgalo dehamuddhariṣyati me tataḥ | athavā kiṃ mamaitena śāmyāmyahamavighnataḥ || 10 || tadīyastatsevakaḥ | piṅgalākhyo gaṇastadājñayā uddhariṣyati | tasya cintāntaramāha - athaveti | etena dehena śāmyāmi videhamuktyetyarthaḥ || 10 || nirvāmi svaṃ padaṃ yāmi ko'rtho me dehalīlayā | iti saṃcintya manasā vītahavyo mahāmate || 11 || tūṣṇīṃ sthitvā kṣaṇaṃ bhūyaścintayāmāsa bhūtale | upādeyo hi dehasya na me tyāgo na saṃśrayaḥ || 12 || tyāgaḥ saṃśrayo vā nopādeyo nāpekṣaṇīyo viśeṣābhāvāt || 12 || yādṛśo dehasaṃtyāgastādṛśo dehasaṃśrayaḥ | tadyāvadasti deho'yaṃ na yāvadaṇutāṃ gataḥ || 13 || tadevāha - yādṛśa iti | aṇutāṃ dhūlībhāvam || 13 || tāvadenamupāruhya kiṃcitpraviharāmyaham | piṅgalena śarīraṃ svamuddhartuṃ tāpanaṃ vapuḥ || 14 || piṅgalena piṅgaladvārā uddhartum | tāpanaṃ sauraṃ vapuḥ praviśāmi || 14 || praviśāmi nabhaḥsaṃsthaṃ mukuraṃ pratibimbavat | ityasau munirādityaṃ viveśānilarūpadhṛk || 15 || anilarūpadhṛk sūkṣmībhūta iti yāvat || 15 || puryaṣṭakavapurbhūtvā bhastrākhamiva cānalaḥ | bhagavānmunirapyenaṃ hṛdgataṃ munināyakam || 16 || puryaṣṭakaṃ prāgvyākhyātaṃ liṅgaśarīraṃ tadvapuḥ | bhastrākhaṃ carmapeśyākāśam | munirmananaśīlo bhagavān sūryo hṛdgataṃ hṛdi praviṣṭaṃ taṃ munināyakaṃ dṛṣṭvā tasya kāryaṃ tatpaurvāparyaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā vindhyabhūdharakośagataṃ gatasaṃvidaṃ mṛtaprāyaṃ munikalevaraṃ dadarśeti vyavahitenānvayaḥ || 16 || dṛṣṭvāsau cintayankāryaṃ paurvāparyamudāradhīḥ | vindhyabhudharabhūkośamantarmunikalevaram || 17 || tṛṇopalaparicchannaṃ dadarśa gatasaṃvidam | ṛṣeścikīrṣitaṃ jñātvā bhānurgaganamadhyagaḥ || 18 || tato raviḥ kiṃ cakāra tadāha - ṛṣeriti || 18 || dharāto munimuddhartumādideśāgragaṃ gaṇam | vītahavvamuneḥ saṃvitsā puryaṣṭakarūpiṇī || 19 || muniṃ muniśarīram | gaṇaṃ piṅgalākhyam | sūryahṛtpraviṣṭā muneḥ saṃvitkiṃ cakāra tadāha - vītahavyeti || 19 || raviṃ vātamayī pūjyaṃ praṇanāmāśu cetasā | bhānunāpyabhyanujñāto mānapūrvakamagragam || 20 || sa munirbhānunā hṛdyeva bahumānapūrvakamabhyanujñātaḥ san svakāryārthaṃ prasthitaṃ piṅgalasya ākāraṃ śarīraṃ viveśa || 20 || viveśa piṅgalākāraṃ vindhyakandaragāminam | piṅgalo'sau nabhastyaktvā kuñjakuñjarasundaram || 21 || kuñjairlatāgṛhaiḥ kuñjaraiśca sundaram || 21 || prāpa vindhyavanaṃ prāvṛṇmattābhrāmbarabhāsuram | uddadhāra dharākośānnakhaniṣkṛṣṭabhūtalaḥ || 22 || prāvṛṣi mattānyabhrāṇi yasmiṃstathāvidhamambaramiva | tatpakṣe kuñjaiḥ kuñjarairiva ca sundaramiti yojyam | nakhairniṣkṛṣṭaṃ khātaṃ bhūtalaṃ yena tathāvidhaḥ piṅgalaḥ || 22 || kalevaraṃ muneḥ paṅkānmṛṇālamiva sārasaḥ | maunaṃ puryaṣṭakamatha svaṃ viveśa kalevaram || 23 || muneḥ saṃbandhi maunaṃ puryaṣṭakaṃ piṅgaladehātsvaṃ kalevaraṃ viveśa || 23 || nabhastalaparibhrānto vihaṅgama ivālavam | praṇematurmitho mūrtavītahavyanabhaścarau || 24 || ālayaṃ svanīḍam | mūrtaḥ prāptamūrtirvītahavyaśca nabhaścarapiṅgalaśca mithaḥ anyonyaṃ praṇematuḥ || 24 || babhūvatuḥ svakāryaikatatparau tejasāṃ nidhī | jagāma piṅgalo vyoma muniśca vimalaṃ saraḥ || 25 || saraḥ snānārtham || 25 || tārakākārakumudaṃ sūryāṃśukavadākṛti | vītahavyo mamajjāśu sarasyudbhinnapaṅkaje || 26 || sūryeṇa aṃśukavatī pītaraktāmbarālaṃkṛteva ākṛtiryasya | bālārkarāgarañjitodakamiti yāvat || 26 || paṅkapalvalalīlānte vane kalabhako yathā | tatra snātvā japaṃ kṛtvā pūjayitvā divākaram | manobhūṣitayā tanvā pūrvavatpunarābabhau || 27 || paṅkayukteṣu palvaleṣu līlāyā ante avasāne | manobhūṣitayā mananādivyavahāravatyā || 27 || maitryā tayā samatayā parayā ca śāntyā satprajñayā muditayā kṛpayā śriyā ca | yukto muniḥ sakalasaṅgavimuktacetā vindhye sarittaṭagato dinameva reme || 28 || dinaṃ dinamātrameva reme na ciram | samādhipracyutastasthāvityarthaḥ || 28 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe vītahavyasamādhiyogopadeśo nāma pañcāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 85 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe vītahavyasamādhiyogopadeśo nāma pañcāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 85 || ṣaḍaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 86 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | dinānte sa samādhātuṃ punareva mano muniḥ | viveśa kāṃcidvitatāṃ vijñātāṃ vindhyakandarām || 1 || punaḥ samādhiḥ ṣaḍrātraṃ jīvanmuktasthitiściram | rāgādibhyo'ñjalirmuktau samādhiścāsya varṇyate || 1 || vijñātāṃ prākparicitām || 1 || tadevātmānusaṃdhānamatyajansamamindriyaiḥ | cetasā kalyāmāsa dṛṣṭalokaparāvaraḥ || 2 || dṛṣṭo loke paraḥ sāraḥ avaraḥ asāraśca yena || 2 || pūrvamevendriyagaṇo mayā parihṛtaḥ sphuṭam | idānīṃ cintayā nārthaḥ punarvitatayā mām || 3 || yatkalayāmāsa tadāha - pūrvamityādinā || 3 || astināstītikalanāṃ bhaṅktvā mṛdvīṃ latāmiva | śeṣaṃ tu baddhasaṃsthānastiṣṭhāmyacalaśṛṅgavat || 4 || astināstīti dvividhāṃ dṛśyakalanām | śeṣamavaśiṣṭaṃ tadubhayasākṣicinmātramavalambyeti śeṣaḥ | baddhasaṃsthānaḥ samakāyaśirogrīvo dṛḍhāsanaśca || 4 || udito'staṃ gata iva svastaṃ gata ivoditaḥ | samaḥ samarasābhāsastiṣṭhāmi svacchatāṃ gataḥ || 5 || udito jīvannapyastaṃ gato mṛta ivājñadṛśā tattvadṛśā tu tadviparītaḥ | samarasābhāsa ekarasacinmātrarūpaḥ || 5 || prabuddho'pi suṣuptasthaḥ suṣuptasthaḥ prabuddhavat | turyamālambya kāyāntastiṣṭhāmi stambhitasthitiḥ || 6 || prabuddho jāgradapi suṣuptastho dvaitajālamapaśyan | evaṃ suṣupto'pi svasvarūpasphuṭānubhavātprabuddhavat | turya sthūlasūkṣmakāraṇanirmuktaṃ padam || 6 || sthitaḥ sthāṇurivaikānte svāntānte sarvataḥ sthite | sattvasāmānyasāmye hi tiṣṭhāmyapagatāmayaḥ || 7 || svāntasyānte pārabhūte nirmanane sarvataḥ sthite pūrṇe sattāsāmānyalakṣaṇe paramasāmye || 7 || iti saṃcintya sa dhyāne punastasthau dināni ṣaṭ | tataḥ prabodhamāpannaḥ kṣaṇasupta ivādhvagaḥ || 8 || tataḥ siddhaḥ sa bhagavānvītahavyo mahātapāḥ | vijahāra ciraṃ kālaṃ jīvanmuktatayā tadā || 9 || siddho vyuttthāne'pi samāhitasthitiḥ || 9 || vastu nābhinanandāsau nininda na kadācana | na jagāma tathodvegaṃ na ca harṣamavāpa saḥ || 10 || nābhinananda guṇadṛśā | na nininda doṣadṛśā || 10 || gacchatastiṣṭhataścaiva tasyaivamabhavaddhṛdi | vinodāya vicittasya kathā svamanasā saha || 11 || kathā vakṣyamāṇavicāralakṣaṇā | bādhitānuvṛttasvamanasā saha || 11 || avyayendriyavargeśa manaḥ śamavatā tvayā | paśyānandasukhaṃ kīdṛgvidhamāsāditaṃ tatam || 12 || avyayasya viṣayopabhogaprayuktasāmarthyavyayarahitasyendriyavargasya īśa svāmin he manaḥ ānandayatyāhlādayati sarvaṃ jagadityānandaṃ tathāvidhaṃ sukham | niratiśayānandarūpaṃ su śobhanaṃ khaṃ ākāśamiti vā || 12 || eṣaivāvirataṃ tasmānnīrāgaiva daśā tvayā | avalambyā parityājyaṃ cāpalaṃ calatāṃ vara || 13 || tvayā agre'pi eṣaiva nīrāgaiva daśā avalambyā | dvāvekārāvavadhāraṇadārḍhyāya || 13 || bho bho indriyacaurā he hatāśā hatanāmakāḥ | yuṣmākaṃ nāyamātmāsti na bhavantastathātmanaḥ || 14 || he hatāśā iti āśānāṃ pṛthak saṃbodhanam | ayaṃ mayānubhūyamāna ātmā yuṣmākaṃ nāsti || 14 || vrajatāṃ vo vināśāṃśamāśā vo viphalīkṛtāḥ | na samarthāḥ samākrāntau bhavanto bhaṅgurāśrayāḥ || 15 || evaṃ sadātmasaṃbandhābhāvādvaḥ svarūpamavaśiṣṭaṃ vināśāṃśaṃ asattvapakṣaṃ vrajatām | samākrāntau mameti śeṣaḥ || 15 || vayamātmeti yaiṣā vo vo bhabhūva kila vāsanā | tattvavismṛtijātā hi dṛṣṭarajjubhujaṅgavat || 16 || prāktarhyasmākaṃ tvatsamākrāntau kutaḥ sāmarthyamabhūditi cedātmatādātmyādyadhyāsabalādityāha - vayamiti || 16 || anātmanyātmatā saiṣā saiṣā vastunyavastutā | avicāreṇa vai jātā vicāreṇa kṣayaṃ gatā || 17 || bhavanto'nye vayaṃ cānye brahmānyatkartṛtā parā | anyo bhoktānya ādatte ko doṣaḥ kasya kīdṛśaḥ || 18 || evaṃ vivekadarśane kasyāpi bhavatprayuktadoṣasaṃbandho'pi nāstyevetyāha - bhavanta iti | bhavantaḥ karaṇabhūtāḥ | vayamabhimantāraḥ | brahma advayam | kartṛtā prāṇaprayuktakriyānimittatā | bhoktā cidābhāsaḥ | ādatte manaḥ || 18 || vanebhyo dāru saṃjātaṃ rajjavo veṇucarmaṇaḥ | vāsī cāyaḥphalānyeva takṣā grāsārthamudyataḥ || 19 || evaṃ cetkathaṃ vyavahārakāryaniṣpattiriti cetkākatālīyanyāyāditi gṛhadṛṣṭāntenāha - vanebhya ityādinā | veṇutvacā kāṣṭhabhārabandhanam | vāsī prasiddhā | cakārātkuṭhāraṭaṅkikādayaḥ | ayasaḥ phalāni prayojanāni lokakṛdudarabharaṇaprayuktānīti yāvat | evaṃ takṣā svagrāsārthamudyato na gṛhasiddhaye || 19 || itthaṃ yatheha sāmagryā svaśaktisthapadārthayā | saṃpannā kākatālīyā dṛḍhā varagṛhākṛtiḥ || 20 || evaṃ ca bhinnaprayojanaiḥ kriyākārakairarthānniṣpadyamānā gṛhākṛtiḥ kākatālīyanyāyādevetyarthaḥ || 20 || saṃpannāḥ kākatālīyātsvaśaktiniyatendriyāḥ | tathaiva kalikā lolaṃ keva kasyātra khaṇḍanā || 21 || tathā ihāpi kāryakaraṇasaṃghāte darśanaśravaṇavacanādānādiphalakasvasvaśaktibhirniyatāni jñānakarmendriyāṇi yāsāṃ tathāvidhāvyavahārakāryakalikāḥ kākatālīyādeva lolaṃ calaṃ yathā syāttathā saṃpannāḥ | tatra kasya keva khaṇḍanā kṣatirasti | na kācitkasyacidityarthaḥ || 21 || vismṛtirvismṛtā dūraṃ smṛtiḥ sphuṭamanusmṛtā | satsajjātamasaccāsatkṣataṃ kṣīṇaṃ sthitaṃ sthitam || 22 || vismṛtiravidyā | smṛtirātmavidyā | tatphalamāha - saditi || 22 || evaṃvidhena bhagavānvicāreṇa mahātapāḥ | so'tiṣṭhanmuniśārdūlo bahūnvarṣagaṇāniha || 23 || apunarbhavanāyaiva yatra cintāntamāgatā | mūḍhatā ca sudūrasthā tatrāsāvavasatsadā || 24 || antaṃ nāśamāgatā | tatra tasmin pūrṇānandasvaprakāśapade || 24 || yathābhūtapadārthaughadarśanotthamanarthakam | dhyānāśvāsanamālambya so'vasatsukhagaḥ sadā || 25 || yathā sthite vastuni kadācidbhrāntyā vicitrapadārthaughadarśanādutthaṃ prasaktamanarthakaṃ vyarthamevānāśvāsaṃ vārayituṃ punaḥpunardhyānāśvāsanamālambyetyarthaḥ || 25 || heyādeyasamāsaṅgatyāgādānadṛśoḥ kṣaye | vītahavyamunerāsīdicchānicchātigaṃ manaḥ || 26 || tasya prārabdhaśeṣakṣaye kīdṛśaṃ mana āsīttadāha - heyeti | hānayogyānāmādānayogyānāṃ ca viṣayāṇāṃ samāsaṅge prāptāvapi hānādānadṛśoḥ kṣaye || 26 || videhakevalībhāve sīmante janmakarmaṇām | saṃsārasaṅgasaṃtyāgarasāsavanavecchayā || 27 || pratibhāsamātreṇāpi sthitasya dehādisaṃsārasaṅgasya saṃtyāge pariśiṣyamāṇe brahmarasamakarande navecchayā utkaṇṭhayā viveśeti pareṇānvayaḥ | saṃtyāge vāñchāmāpātiśāyinīṃ iti pāṭhe tu spaṣṭam || 27 || viveśa sa tayaivānte sahyādrau hemakandaram | apunaḥsaṅgamāyāśu jagajjālamavekṣya saḥ || 28 || tayā vāñchayā || 28 || baddhapadmāsanaḥ sthitvā tatrovācātmanātmani | rāga nīrāgatāṃ gaccha dveṣa nirdveṣatāṃ vraja || 29 || sahajaśatruṣu rāgadveṣādiṣvapi nirdveṣatāṃ maitrīṃ ca bhāvayan gantukāma iva hitamupadiśan praṇamya tānāmantrayate - rāgetyādinā || 29 || bhavadbhyāṃ suciraṃ kālamiha prakrīḍitaṃ mayā | bhogā namostu yuṣmabhyāṃ janma koṭiśatānyaham || 30 || bhavadbhirlālito loke lālakairiva bālakaḥ | imāmapi parāṃ puṇyāṃ nirvāṇapadavīmaham || 31 || yena vismāritastasmai sukhāyāstu namo namaḥ | tvaduttaptena he duḥkha mayātmānviṣṭa ādarāt || 32 || sukhāya viṣayasukhalavāya | tvayā uttaptena saṃtāpitena mayā || 32 || tasmāttvadupadiṣṭo'yaṃ mārgo mama namo'stu te | tvatprasādena labdheyaṃ śītalā padavī mayā || 33 || tasmādguruṇeva tvayā upadiṣṭo'yaṃ vivekamārgaḥ || 33 || duḥkhanāmne duḥkhatattva sukhadātmannamostu te | kalyāṇamastu te mitra saṃsārāsārajīvita || 34 || he duḥkhasya tattvabhūta sukhada ātman idānīṃ jñānajananopakāriṇaṃ dehaṃ prārthyāmantrayati - kalyāṇamityādinā || 34 || deha sthitiriyaṃ yāmo vayamātmīyamāspadam | prayojanānāṃ jantūnāmaho nu viṣamā gatiḥ || 35 || he deha iyamāvayorviyuktisthitiranādiniyatisvabhāvaḥ | saṃyogā viprayogāntāḥ iti nyāyāditi bhāvaḥ | jantūnāṃ prāṇināṃ saṃbandhināṃ prayojanānāṃ svārthānāmiyaṃ gatiḥ rītirviṣamā | yallipsayā atyantamitrasvajanānapi vihāya puruṣā dhāvantīti bhāvaḥ || 35 || dehenāpi viyujye'haṃ bhūtvā janmaśatānyapi | mitrakāya mayā yattvaṃ tyajyase cirabāndhavaḥ || 36 || tadeva svasyāpyupasthitamityāha - dehenāpīti || 36 || tvayaivātmanyupānītā sātmajñānavaśātkṣatiḥ | adhigamyātmavijñānamātmanāśaḥ kṛtastvayā || 37 || nāyaṃ mamāparādhastvayā svanāśārthameva madupakāraḥ kṛta ityanuśocannivāha - tvayaiveti || 37 || deha nānyena bhagno'si tvayaivaitadupāsitam | ekākinyāpi śuṣyantyā praśānte mayi dīnayā || 38 || etattvayaivopāsitamanuṣṭhitam | idānīṃ tṛṣṇāṃ [tṛṣṇīṃ iti mudritapustake pāṭhaḥ] prārthayate - ekākinyeti || 38 || tvayā duḥkhaṃ na kartavyaṃ mātastṛṣṇe vrajāmyaham | kṣantavyāḥ kāma bhagavanviparītāparādhajāḥ || 39 || tvajjayārthaṃ tvadviparītavairāgyasevanādyaparādhajā maddoṣāḥ || 39 || diṣā upaśamaikāntaṃ vrajāmyādiśa maṅgalam | cirāccirāya cedānīmamba tṛṣṇe kilāvayoḥ || 40 || upaśamaikāntaṃ ātyantikopaśamam | ādiśa āśāsva | punarāvṛttyā tṛṣṇāmukhadarśanaprasaktiṃ vārayannāha - cirāditi | cirādapi cirāya | śāśvata iti yāvat | idānīṃ ārabhyeti śeṣaḥ || 40 || viyogo yogadoṣeṇa praṇāmo'yaṃ sa paścimaḥ | namaḥ sukṛtadevāya bhavate'stu tvayā purā || 41 || sukṛtaṃ puṇyaṃ tallakṣaṇāya devāya || 41 || narakebhyaḥ samuttārya svarge'hamabhiyojitaḥ | kukāryakṣetrarūḍhāya narakaskandhavāhine || 42 || kukāryaṃ niṣiddhācaraṇaṃ tallakṣaṇe kṣetre bhūmau rūḍhāya | narakalakṣaṇānāṃ skandhānāṃ bṛhacchākhānāṃ vahanaśīlāya || 42 || śāsanāpuṣpabhārāya namo duṣkṛtaśākhine | yena sārdhaṃ ciraṃ vahnyo bhuktāḥ prākṛtayonayaḥ || 43 || śāsanāḥ yātanā eva puṣpabhāro yasya || 43 || adyaprabhṛtyadṛśyāya tasmai mohātmane namaḥ | pradhvanadvaṃśamadhuravacase patravāsase || 44 || pradhvanadbhirvaṃśaiḥ kīcakairmadhuravacase | śīrṇapatrāṇyeva vāsāṃsi yasyāstathāvidhāyai guhālakṣaṇāyai tapasvinyai || 44 || namo huātapasvinyai vayasyāyai samādhiṣu | saṃsārādhvani khinnasya tvaṃ mamāśvāsakāraṇam || 45 || āśvāsakāraṇamityajahalliṅgaṃ guhāviśeṣaṇam || 45 || āsīrvayasyā susnigdhā sarvalobhāpahāriṇī | sarvasaṃkaṭakhinnena doṣebhyo dravatā mayā || 46 || susnigdhā atyantasnehavatī vayasyā āsīḥ abhūḥ | pūrṇātmaviśrāntidānena sarvalobhāpahāriṇī | doṣebhyaḥ samādhivighnebhyaḥ || 46 || tvamekā śokanāśārthamāśritā paramā sakhī | saṃkaṭāvaṭakuñjeṣu hastālambanadāyine || 47 || idānīṃ daṇḍakāṣṭhaguṇānvarṇayaṃstannamasyati - saṃkaṭeti | saṃkaṭe śvasarpādibhayeṣu viṣamapradeśeṣu ca | tathā avaṭeṣu garteṣu kuñjeṣu ca hastasya ālambanadāyine || 47 || vārdhakaikāntasuhṛde daṇḍakāṣṭhāya te namaḥ | asthipañjaramātmīyaṃ tathā raktāntratantukam || 48 || idānīṃ dehabhāgaṃ sarvaṃ dehāya nivedayati - asthīti || 48 || etāvanmātrasāraikaṃ gṛhītvā gaccha dehaka | payaḥkṣobhaprakārebhyaḥ snānebhyo'pi namo'stu te || 49 || etāvanmātrameva sāraṃ tattvaṃ yasya tathāvidhamekaṃ svamasādhāraṇabhāgaṃ gṛhītvā gaccha svāḥ prakṛtīḥ | he dehaka payaso jalasya tvadīyamaladaurgandhyasvedādinā dūṣaṇādye kṣobhā aparādhāstadīyaprakārabhedarūpebhyaste snānebhyaḥ śucitvasaṃpādanaopāyebho'pi namo'stu || 49 || namostu vyavahārebhyaḥ saṃsṛtibhyo namostu te | ete bhavantaḥ sahajāḥ prāktanāḥ suhṛdo mayā || 50 || tathā bhojanaśayanābhyañjanālaṃkaraṇādivyavahārebhyastatsāmagrī saṃpādanāyetastato dhāvanalakṣaṇābhyaste saṃsṛtibhyaśca namo'stu | he prāṇāḥ sahajāḥ suhṛdaḥ mayā adya suhṛdāṃ namaskārakrameṇa ete bhavanto'pi utkṛtā utkṛṣṭāḥ kṛtāḥ | namaskrtā iti yāvat || 50 || krameṇādyotkṛtāḥ prāṇāḥ svasti vo'stu vrajāmyaham | bhavadbhiḥ saha citrāsu mayā bahvīṣu yoniṣu || 51 || prāktanasuhṛttvameva varṇayati - bhavadbhiriti || 51 || viśrāntaṃ girikuñjeṣu śrāntaṃ lokāntareṣu ca | krīḍitaṃ purapīṭhāntaruṣitaṃ parvateṣu ca || 52 || purāṇāṃ pīṭhānāṃ siddhakṣetrāṇāṃ cāntaḥ || 52 || sthitaṃ kāryavilāseṣu prasthitaṃ vividhādhvasu | na tadasti jagatkośe bhavadbhiḥ saha yanmayā || 53 || na kṛtaṃ na hṛtaṃ yātaṃ na dattaṃ nāvalambitam | idānīṃ svāṃ diśaṃ yāntu bhavanto yāmyahaṃ priyāḥ || 54 || na kṛtaṃ na hṛtaṃ na dattaṃ ca hastābhyām | na yātaṃ padbhyām | nāvalambitaṃ manasā ca | bhavantaḥ svāṃ diśaṃ prakṛtiṃ yāntu | ahaṃ brahma yāmi | he priyāḥ || 54 || sarve kṣayāntā nicayāḥ patanāntāḥ samucchrayāḥ | saṃyogā viprayogāntāḥ sarve saṃsāravartmani || 55 || kimarthamasmānprakṛtiṣu vilāpayasi kāryakaraṇasaṃghātātmanaiva sthitvā bhogyanicayāneva pūrvavatkuto na prāpsyāmastatrāha - sarve iti | he sarve prāṇādayaḥ || 55 || ayaṃ cākṣuṣa āloko viśatvādityamaṇḍalam | viśantu vanapuṣpāṇi saugandhyānandasaṃvidaḥ || 56 || idānīṃ pratyekamindriyādīnāṃ prāptavyāḥ prakṛtirvibhajya darśayati - ayamityādinā | saugandhyānandasaṃvitpadena tatkaraṇaṃ ghrāṇendriyaṃ lakṣyate | vanapuṣpapadena ca gandhamātrasārā pṛthivī || 56 || prāṇānilastathā spandaṃ viśatvadya prabhañjanam | viśantvākāśakuharaṃ śabdaśravaṇaśaktayaḥ || 57 || indumaṇḍalamāyāntu rasanārasaśaktayaḥ | nirmandara ivāmbhodhirgatārka iva vāsaraḥ || 58 || evamindumaṇḍalapadenāpo grāhyā iti krameṇa gatāḥ kalāḥ pañcadaśa pratiṣṭhām iti śrutipradarśitadiśā sarve svāṃ svāṃ prakṛtiṃ yāntvityarthaḥ | evaṃ yuṣmāsu upādhibhūteṣu gateṣu bhavatpratibimbitacidābhāsātmājīvabhūto'hamapi svabimbabhūte praṇavārdhamātrālakṣye brahmātmani praśāmyāmītyāha - nirmandara ityādinā || 58 || śaradīva ghanaḥ svairaṃ prāptaḥ kalpāntasargavat | oṃkārānte svamananaṃ praśāmyāmyātmanātmani | dagdhendhana ivārciṣmānniḥsneha iva dīpakaḥ || 59 || svaṃ īrayati janayatīti svairaṃ svopādānaṃ vilayena prāpto ghana iva kalpānte pralayakāle sargavatprapañca iva ca | svamananaṃ suṣṭhu amananamātyantikamanaḥśāntiryathā syāttathā || 59 || vyapagatākhilakāryaparamparaḥ sakaladṛśyadaśātigatasthitiḥ | praṇavaśāntyanusaṃsṛtiśāntadhī- rvigatamohamalo'yamahaṃ sthitaḥ || 60 || dīrghoccāritasya praṇavasya brahmarandhre śāntimanusṛtya śāntā brahmākāratāmātraprāptyā uparatā dhīryasya | tata eva vigataprārabdhapratibaddhaśiṣṭāvidyāleśamalā || 60 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe indriyavarganirākaraṇopadeśo nāma ṣaḍaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 86 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe indriyavarganirākaraṇopadeśo nāma ṣaḍaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 86 || saptāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 87 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | evaṃ kalitavānantaḥ praśāntamananaiṣaṇaḥ | śanairuccārayaṃstāraṃ praṇavaṃ prāptabhūmikaḥ || 1 || yena krameṇa saṃprāpto vītagavyo videhatām | praṇavāntaṃ samālambya sa kramo'tra nirūpyate || 1 || evaṃ vakṣyamāṇakrameṇa tāramatyuccaiḥsvaraṃ praṇavaṃ śanairdairghyāvādanenoccārayansan mananaiṣaṇāpraśāntikrameṇa prāptaṣaṣṭhasaptamabhūmiko bhūtvā antaḥ svahṛdi brahma kalitavānprāptavān || 1 || mātrādipādabhedena praṇavaṃ saṃsmaranyatiḥ | adhayaropāpavādena svarūpaṃ śuddhamavyayam || 2 || yatiḥ saṃnyāsī vītahavyaḥ | omityetadakṣaramidaṃ sarvaṃ tasyopavyākhyānaṃ bhūtaṃ bhavadbhaviṣyaditi sarvamoṃkāra eva yaccānyattrikālātītaṃ tadapyoṃkāra eva iti māṇḍukyaśrutidarśitakrameṇa akārokāramakārākhyamātrābhirardhamātrayā ca kalpitena sthūlasūkṣmāvyākṛtaturīyalakṣaṇapādabhedena praṇavaṃ saṃsmaransan pañcīkaraṇoktena virāṭhiraṇyagarbhāvyākṛtalakṣaṇānāṃ pādānāṃ turye prathamaṃ jāgaritasthāno bahiḥprajñaḥ ityādiśrutyuktadiśā adhyāropeṇa nāntaḥ prajñaṃ na bahiḥprajñaṃ nobhayataḥprajñaṃ na prajñaṃ nāprajñaṃ na prajñānadhanam ityādyapavādena ca sthūlasūkṣmakāraṇarūpānapi sabāhyābhyantarānbhāgāṃstyaktvā śuddhamavyayaṃ svarūpaṃ dṛṣṭvā prapañcopaśamaṃ śivaṃ śāntamadvaitaṃ caturthaṃ manyante sa ātmā sa vijñeyaḥ iti śrutyukte turtye tatrātmani tiṣṭhansan praṇavaparyantaṃ dīrghaniḥsvanatantunā saha indriyatanmātrajālaṃ jahāviti ṣaṣṭhena saṃbandhaḥ || 2 || sabāhyābhyantarānbhāgānsthūlānsūkṣmatarānapi | trailokyasaṃbhavāṃstyaktvā saṃkalpākalpakalpitān || 3 || tiṣṭhannakṣubhitākāraścaintāmaṇirivātmani | saṃpūrṇa iva śītāṃśurviśrānta iva mandaraḥ || 4 || kumbhakāragṛhe cakre saṃrodhita iva bhramāt | ambhodhiriva saṃpūrṇastimitasphāranirmalaḥ || 5 || bhramādbhramaṇātsaṃrodhite sati kumbhakāragṛhe cakramivākṣubhitākāraḥ || 5 || śāntatejastamaḥpuñjaṃ vigatārkendutārakam | adhūmābhrarajaḥsvacchāmanantaṃ śaradīva kham || 6 || tejastamasoryugapacchāntyaprasiddherabhūtopameyam || 6 || sahapraṇavaparyantadīrghaniḥsvanatantunā | jahāvindriyatanmātrajālaṃ gandhamivānilaḥ || 7 || praṇavasya paryanto'grabhāgastallakṣaṇena dīrghaniḥsvanatantunā saha jahācityādisarvaḥ sthūlasūkṣmetarānapi tyaktvetyasyaiva prapañcaḥ || 7 || tato jahau tamomātraṃ pratibhātamivāmbare | uttiṣṭhatprasphuradrūpaṃ prājñaḥ kopalavaṃ yathā || 8 || tata uttuṣṭhat sākṣiṇā prasphuradrūpaṃ tamomātram || 8 || pratibhātaṃ tatastejo nimeṣārdhaṃ vicārya saḥ | jahau babhūva ca tadā na tamo na prakāśakam || 9 || tāmavasthāmathāsādya manasā tanmanastṛṇam | manāgapi prasphuritaṃ nimiṣārdhādaśātayat || 10 || tāṃ tamaḥprakāśaśūnyāmavasthāmāsādya tatkalpanāhetuṃ manastṛṇaṃ aśātayat chinnavān || 10 || tato'ṅga saṃvidaṃ svasthāṃ pratibhāsamupāgatām | sadyo jātaśiśujñānasamānakalanāmalam || 11 || aṅgeti saṃbodhane | pratibhāsaṃ nivātadīpavatsphuṭaprakāśatāmālambya tāmapi kalanāṃ tatprarohātprāgeva nimeṣārdhārdhabhāgena kālena jahau | sa eva citaścetyadaśātyāga ityarthaḥ || 11 || nimeṣārdhārdhabhāgena kālena kalanāṃ prabhuḥ | jahau citaścetyadaśāṃ spandaśaktimivānilaḥ || 12 || paśyantīpadamāsādya sattāmātrātmakaṃ tataḥ | prasuptapadamālambya tasthau giririvācalaḥ || 13 || anayā rītyā sākṣimātrapariśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ paśyantīpadamāsādya tadeva viyadādibādhapariśiṣṭasattāmātrātmakaṃ kāraṇatattvamiti tadbhāvasthitilakṣaṇaṃ suṣuptapadamālambyetyarthaḥ || 13 || tataḥ suṣuptasaṃsthānaṃ sthitvā sthitvā vibhurmanāk | suṣupte sthairyamāsādya turyarūpamupāyayau || 14 || ete eva ṣaṣṭhasaptamabhūmike sadehāvasthe | tataḥ sākṣisadaikarasye niratiśayākhaṇḍānandāvirbhāvātprārabdhaśeṣeṇa sahātyantikapratibhāsanāśe videhakaivalyāvāptiṃ darśayati - turyarūpamiti || 14 || nirānando'pi sānandaḥ saccāsaccapi tatra saḥ | āsīnna kiṃcitkiṃcittatprakāśastimiraṃ yathā || 15 || tataḥ kimāsīditi caturthapraśnasyottaramāha - nirānanda ityādinā | viṣayānandaśūnyo'pi svarūpeṇaiva sānandaḥ | svātiriktasattāśūnyo'pi sadrūpa ityevaṃ sarva yojyam | yathā naktaṃ dṛśāṃ timirameva prakāśastadvat || 15 || acinmayaṃ cinmayaṃ ca neti neti yaducyate | tatastatsaṃbabhūvāsau yadgirāmapyagocaraḥ || 16 || cetyābhāvādacinmayaṃ svataścideva cinmayam || 16 || tadasau susamaṃ sphāraṃ padaṃ paramapāvanam | sarvabhāvāntaragatamabhūtsarvavivarjitam || 17 || yacchūnyavādināṃ śūnyaṃ brahma brahmavidāṃ varam | vijñānamātraṃ vijñānavidāṃ yadamalaṃ padam || 18 || sarvavādibhirnānāvikalpaiḥ svasvasiddhāntatayā vikalpitamapi tadevetyāha - yadityādinā || 18 || puruṣaḥ sāṃkhyadṛṣṭīnāmīśvaro yogavādinām | śivaḥ śaśikalāṅkānāṃ kālaḥ kālaikavādinām || 19 || śaśikalāṅkānāṃ śaivānām | śivamatasthānām iti pāṭhe'pi sa evārthaḥ || 19 || ātmātmanastadviduṣāṃ nairātmyaṃ tādṛśātmanām | madhyaṃ mādhyamikānāṃ ca sarvaṃ susamacetasām || 20 || tat ātmano viduṣāmātmā | na loketi niṣedhaviṣaye ṣaṣṭhī chāndasī | nairātmyaṃ kṣaṇikavijñānasaṃtānaḥ | sa hi sthāyitvena bhāsamāno nāstyeveti nairātmyam | tādṛśātmanāṃ sautrāntikavaibhāṣikāṇām | mādhyamikānāṃ cidacinmadhyamaśūnyamātraṃ tattvamiti vādinām | susamacetasāṃ jīvanmuktānāṃ sarva niravaśeṣapūrṇam | śūnyavādibhirupakramya sarvavādibhirupasaṃhārastayoḥ paricchedāparicchedavāde paramāvadhitā itareṣāṃ tu āntarālikamatānāmubhayamiśraṇaṃ tāratamyavaicitryeṇotthānamiti dyotanāyeti bodhyam || 20 || yatsarvaśāstrasiddhānto yatsarvahṛdayānugam | yatsarvaṃ sarvagaṃ sārvaṃ yattattatsadasau sthitaḥ || 21 || sarvasya tattvaṃ sārvaṃ īdṛśaṃ yatsat asau tatsat tadbhūtvā sthita ityarthaḥ || 21 || yadanuttamaniḥspandaṃ dīpyate tejasāmapi | svānubhūtyaikamātraṃ yadyattattatsadasua sthitaḥ || 22 || yat anuttamaniḥspandamatyantaniṣkriyam | vyomnyapi janmādikriyāsattvāttato'pi kūṭasthamityarthaḥ | tejasāmapi bhāsakatayeti śeṣaḥ | yatsvānubhūtyaikamātraṃ yattatprasiddhaṃ sat tadasāviti prāgvat || 22 || yadekaṃ cāpyanekaṃ ca sāñjanaṃ ca nirañjanam | yatsarvaṃ cāpyasarvaṃ ca yattattatsadasau sthitaḥ || 23 || ajamajaramanādyanekamekaṃ padamamalaṃ sakalaṃ ca niṣkalaṃ ca | sthita iti sa tadā nabhaḥsvarūpā- dapi vimalasthitirīśvaraḥ kṣaṇena || 24 || sa vītahavya iti uktakrameṇa muktadṛśā nabhaḥsvarūpādapi nirmalasthitiḥ sannajamajaramanādyekamamalaṃ niṣkalaṃ padaṃ bhūtvā sthitaḥ | baddhadṛśā tu kṣaṇena īśvaraḥ san svakāryabhedairanekaṃ sakalaṃ ca bhūtvā sthita ityarthaḥ || 24 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe vītahavyanirvāṇo nāma saptāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 87 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe vītahavyanirvāṇo nāma saptāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 87 || aṣṭāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 88 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | prāpya saṃsṛtisīmāntaṃ duḥkhābdheḥ pāramāgataḥ | vītahavyaḥ śaśāmaivamapunarmanane muniḥ || 1 || vītahavye vimukte tatprāṇānāṃ hṛdi sallayaḥ | varṇyate dehasaṃśoṣaḥ kalānāṃ kāraṇe layaḥ || 1 || evamuktarītyā apunarmanane ātyantikamanonāśe sati || 1 || tasmiṃstathopaśānte hi parāṃ nirvṛtimāgate | payaḥkaṇa ivāmbhodhau sve pade pariṇāmini || 2 || pariṇāmini pariniṣṭhite sati | apariṇāminīti vā chedaḥ || 2 || tathaiva tiṣṭhanniḥspandaḥ sa kāyo mlānimāyayau | antarvirasatāṃ prāpya mārgaśīrṣāntapadmavat || 3 || mārgaśīrṣasyānte hemante padmavat || 3 || tasya dehadrumāntaḥsthaṃ tyaktvā hṛnnīḍamāyayuḥ | proḍḍīya vihagāyanto yantronmuktā ivāsavaḥ || 4 || sarvadehavyāpināṃ prāṇānāṃ hṛdyupasaṃhāramāha - tasyeti | tasya asavaḥ prāṇā dehadrumasyāntaḥsthaṃ hṛnnīḍaṃ tyaktvā bahirāyayuriti tu na vyākhyeyam | na tasya prāṇā utkrāmantyatraiva samavanīyante brahmaiva san brahmāpyeti ityādiśrutivirodhāpatteḥ sarvakarmavāsanānāśenotkramaṇe bījaprayojanayorabhāvācceti | vihagāyanto vihagavadācarantaḥ | lohitāditvātkyam | yantrebhya unmuktāḥ śilā iva || 4 || bhūteṣveva pratiṣṭhāni bhūtāni sakalānyalam | māṃsāsthiyantradehastu vanāvanitale'vasat || 5 || iti tu pañcamyāmāhutāvāpaḥ puruṣavacaso bhavanti tadyathā peśaskarī peśaso mātrāmupādāya ityādiśrutyā tadanantarapratipattau raṃhati pariṣvaktaḥ praśnanirūpaṇābhyām iti vādarāyaṇoktanyāyācca pūrvajanmānuṣṭhitāgnihotrādikarmasamavāyyapūśabdavācyasomājyapayaḥ##- ākāśādikrameṇa pṛthivyāṃ vrīhiyavapuruṣayoṣidanupraveśena purus.ākāratāprāptyavagamāttāsāṃ bhūtamātrāṇāṃ kāraṇānupraveśamāha - bhūteṣveveti | sakalāni prāṇādināmāntaṣoḍaśakalāsahitāni | yastu pitṛmātṛmalajaḥ sthūlatarāṃśaḥ sa tatraiva sthita ityāha - māṃseti || 5 || cidarṇavapratiṣṭhā ciddhātavo dhātuṣu sthitāḥ | sve svarūpe sthitaṃ sarvaṃ munāvupaśamaṃ gate || 6 || cit liṅge bimbitā jīvacitsvabimbabhute cidarṇave praviṣṭeva | dhātavastvagasṛṅmāṃsamedosthimajjāśukrāṇi | dhātuṣu svopādāneṣu || 6 || eṣā te kathitā rāma vicāraśataśālinī | viśrāntirvītahavyasya prajñayaināṃ vivecaya || 7 || upasaṃharati - eṣeti || 7 || evaṃprakārayā cārvyā svavicāraṇayeddhayā | tattvamālokya tatsāramātiṣṭhottiṣṭha rāghava || 8 || cārvyā ramaṇīyayā | voto guṇavacanāt iti ṅīṣ || 8 || yadetadakhilaṃ rāma bhavate varṇitaṃ mayā | yadidaṃ varṇayāmyadya varṇayiṣyāmi yacca vā || 9 || idānīṃ bhagavānvasiṣṭhaḥ kṛpātiśayenoktocyamānavakṣyamāṇagranthasya cirāyurbhiḥ sarvadarśibhirasmadādibhiḥ sarvaprakārairasakṛtkṛtānāṃ vicārāṇāṃ lokaśāstraśrutibhiranvayavyatirekābhyāṃ ca parīkṣya bhūyobhūyo darśanasya ca aikātmyadṛṣṭimavalambya jñānapratiṣṭhāprāptireva phalaṃ nātaḥ paraṃ puruṣaiḥ saṃpādyamastīti nirṇītamiti viśvāsadārḍhyāyāha - yadetadityādinā || 9 || trikāladarśinā nityaṃ ciraṃ ca kila jīvatā | vicāritaṃ ca dṛṣṭaṃ ca mayā tadakhilaṃ svayam || 10 || tadetāmamalāṃ dṛṣṭimavalambya mahāmate | jñānamāsādaya paraṃ jñānānmuktirhi labhyate || 11 || jñānānnirduḥkhatāmeti jñānādajñānasaṃkṣayaḥ | jñānādeva parā siddhirnānyasmādrāma vastutaḥ || 12 || jñānena sakalāmāśāṃ vinikṛtya samantataḥ | śātitāśeṣacittādrirvītahavyo munīśvaraḥ || 13 || śātitaḥ khaṇḍitaḥ aśeṣaḥ saṃskāraśeṣeṇāpyanavaśeṣitaścittādriryena tathāvidho'bhūriti śeṣaḥ || 13 || vītahavyātmikā saṃvitsaṃkalpajagatīti sā | anubhūtavatī dṛśyamidameva ca tajjagat || 14 || nanu vītahavyena svahṛdi saṃkalpamayaṃ jagattatra guṇatvaṃ cānubhūtamityuktaṃ tajjagadantargataṃ sūryaṃ praviśya tatratryapiṅgaladvārā etajjagadbhūpratiṣṭhasvadehoddhāraḥ kathaṃ kṛtaḥ | nahi svāpnakuddālairjāgrannidhikhananaṃ dṛṣṭamiti rāmāśaṅkāṃ liṅgairālakṣyāha - vītahavyeti | sā vītahavyātmikā saṃvit [saṃtānasaṃvit iti pāṭhaḥ] svahṛdayopalakṣite brahmaṇi idamasmadādisādhāraṇameva dṛśyaṃ svasaṃkalpajagatī ityanubhūtavatī nāpūrvamityarthaḥ || 14 || vītahavyo manomātraṃ manohaṃtvamivaindriyaḥ | mano jagadidaṃ kṛtsnamanyatānanyate tu ke || 15 || itaścedameva tajjagadityāha - vītahavya iti | aindriyaḥ asmadādicakṣurādidṛśyo vītahavyo'smadīyamanomātram | yato'smanmana evāhamiva tvamiva bhāsate | mana evedaṃ kṛtsnaṃ jagattatrānyatānanyate ke | nahi vandhyābhedena tatputrā bhidyante na bhidyante evetyarthaḥ || 15 || adhigataparamārthaḥ kṣīṇarāgādidoṣaḥ sakalamalavikāropādhisaṅgādyapetaḥ | ciramanusṛtamantaḥ svaṃ svabhāvaṃ vivekī padamamalamanantaṃ prāptavānśāntaśokaḥ || 16 || evaṃ rāmaṃ samādhāya prakṛtamevārthamāha - adhigateti | sakalebhyo'vidyākāmakarmādimalebhyastatprayuktendriyavikārebhyo dehatrayopādhibhyastatprayuktapriyasaṅgādibhyaścāpeto vivekī sa vītahavyaściraṃ cittaśuddhyupāyānuṣṭhānaiḥ śravaṇamanananididhyāsanasākṣātkārasamādhibhūmikābhyāsairantaḥ svahṛdyanubhūtamanusaraṇenābhimukhīkṛtaṃ svasvabhāvabhūtamamalamanantaṃ mokṣapadaṃ prāptavānityarthaḥ || 16 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe vītahavyaviśrāntirnāmāṣṭāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 88 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe vītahavyaviśrāntirnāmāṣṭāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 88 || ekonanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ 89 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | vītahavyavadātmānaṃ nītvā viditavedyatām | vītarāgabhayodvegastiṣṭha rāghava sarvadā || 1 || anicchāśāntamohānāṃ nabhogatyādisiddhiṣu | śvāpadādyairadhṛṣyatvaṃ tattanoścātra kīrtyate || 1 || ātmānaṃ svam | nīvahyorharateśca iti kātyāyanavacanāddvikarmatā || 1 || triṃśadvarṣasahasrāṇi vijahāra yathāsukham | vītahavyo vītaśokastathā vihara rāghava || 2 || anye ca rājanmunayo jñātajñeyā mahādhiyaḥ | yathāvasansvarāṣṭre tvaṃ tathaivāsva mahāmate || 3 || sukhaduḥkhakramairātmā na kadācana gṛhyate | sarvago'pi mahābāho kiṃ mudhā pariśocasi || 4 || bahavo viditātmāno viharantīha bhūtale | na kecana vaśaṃ yānti duḥkhasyāṅga bhavāniva || 5 || aṅgeti saṃbodhanam || 5 || svastho bhava bhavodāraḥ samo bhava sukhī bhava | sarvagastvaṃ tvamātmaiva tava nāsti punarbhavaḥ || 6 || udāraḥ antaḥ sarvatyāgaśīlaḥ || 6 || harṣāmarṣavikārāṇāṃ jīvanmuktā bhavādṛśāḥ | na kecana vaśaṃ yānti mṛgendrāḥ śikhināmiva || 7 || śikhināṃ mayūrāṇām || 7 || śrīrāma uvāca | anenaiva prasaṅgeṇa saṃśayo'yaṃ mamoditaḥ | śaratkāla ivāmbhodaṃ taṃ me tvaṃ tanutāṃ naya || 8 || jīvanmuktaśarīrāṇāṃ kathamātmavidāṃ vara | śaktayo neha dṛśyante ākāśagamanādikāḥ || 9 || śarīrāṇāmityukteḥ sati prārabdhe vītahavyasya vidyādharādibhoga iva mānasyaḥ siddhayaḥ saṃbhavantyevetyāśayaḥ || 9 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | ākāśagamanādīni yānyetāni raghūdvaha | pramāṇitāḥ padārthānāṃ sahajāḥ khalu śaktayaḥ || 10 || pramāṇitāḥ pramāṇairupalabdhāḥ | tā agnerūrdhvajvalanamiva devayonīnāṃ svabhāvasiddhāḥ || 10 || yadvicitraṃ kriyājālaṃ dṛśyate gamyate punaḥ | rāma vastusvabhāvo'sau na tadātmavidāṃ matam || 11 || nabhogamanādikriyājālaṃ vastusvabhāvastattadyonidehasvabhāvaḥ maśakādīnāmapi nabhogati śaktidarśanāditi bhāvaḥ | mataṃ vāñchitam || 11 || anātmavidamukto'pi nabhoviharaṇādikam | dravyakarmakriyākālaśaktyā [vyākhyānusāreṇa mantrakriyeti pāṭho yukta ityavagamyate] prāpnoti rāghava || 12 || tarhi manuṣyāṇāṃ yogasiddhyā nabhogamanādiprāptiḥ kathaṃ tatrāha - anātmaviditi | maṇyauṣadhādidravyaśaktyā mantraśaktyā yogābhyāsādikriyāśaktyā tatparipākakālaśaktyā ca kadācideva prāpnoti | dṛṣṭāntārthaṃ vā kālagrahaṇam | yathā pipīlikā grīṣmāntakālaśaktyā pakṣodgamānnabhogatiṃ prāpnoti tadvat || 12 || nātmajñasyaiṣa viṣaya ātmajño hyātmavānsvayam | ātmanātmani saṃtṛpto nāvidyāmanudhāvati || 13 || eṣa nabhogatyādirna viṣayo'bhilāṣayogyastucchatvāt | ātmavān labdhātmā | avidyāmāvidyakaṃ tucchaphalam || 13 || ye kecana jagadbhāvāstānavidyāmayānviduḥ | kathaṃ teṣu kilātmajñastyaktāvidyo nimajjati || 14 || avidyāmapi ye yuktyā sādhayanti sukhātmikām | te hyavidyāmayā eva natvātmajñāstathākramāḥ || 15 || yuktyā yogābhyāsādiśramasahasreṇa | tathākramāstathāvidhāḥ || 15 || tattvajño'vāpyatattvajño yaḥ kāladravyakarmabhiḥ | yathākramaṃ prayatate tasyordhvatvādi siddhyati || 16 || tarhi kiṃ tattvajñānāṃ tatsaṃpādanaśaktirnāstyeva netyāha - tattvajña iti | kālena cirakālaprayatnena dravyakarmabhiryathāśāstroktakramaṃ ya eva prayatate tasya ūrdhvatvaṃ nabhogatistadādi siddhyati || 16 || ātmavāniha sarvasmādatīto vigataiṣaṇaḥ | ātmanyeva hi saṃtuṣṭo na karoti na cehate || 17 || na tasyārtho nabhogatyā na siddhyā na ca bhogakaiḥ | na prabhāveṇa no mānairnāśāmaraṇajīvitaiḥ || 18 || prabhāveṇa sarvādhipatyanigrahānugrahasāmarthyena | mānaiḥ svotkarṣakhyāpanagarvaiḥ || 18 || nityatṛptaḥ praśāntātmā vītarāgo vivāsanaḥ | ākāśasadṛśākārastajjña ātmani tiṣṭhati || 19 || aśaṅktopayātena duḥkhena ca sukhena ca | tṛpyatyapagatāsaṅgo jīvena maraṇena ca || 20 || tṛpyati svābhāvikīṃ tṛptiṃ na jahāti | jīvena jīvanena || 20 || samudraḥ saritevāntaḥ kramasaṃprāptavastunā | samena viṣameṇāpi tiṣṭhatyātmānamarcayan || 21 || samena svānukūlena viṣameṇa pratikūlenāpi prārabdhakramasaṃprāptabhogyavastunā | samudrapakṣe oghatṛṇakāṣṭhādivastunā | arcayan akhaṇḍākāravṛttipuṣpaiḥ pūjayan || 21 || naiva tasya kṛtenārtho nākṛteneha kaścana | na cāsya sarvabhūteṣu kaścidarthavyapāśrayaḥ || 22 || arthavyapāśrayaḥ prayojanopajīvanam || 22 || yastu vā'bhāvitātmāpi siddhijālāni vāñchati | sa siddhisādhakairdravyaistāni sādhayati kramāt || 23 || abhāvitātmā ātmajñānaleśaśūnyo'pi || 23 || siddhyatītthamidaṃ yuktyaivetyayaṃ niyateḥ kramaḥ | tryakṣādibhiḥ suravarairvyarthīkartuṃ na śakyate || 24 || maṇimantrādiyuktyaiva ākāśagamanādi itthaṃ siddhyatīti tattacchāstraprasiddho niyateḥ kramaḥ tattanniyatikartṛbhistryakṣādibhirapi vyarthīkartuṃ na śakyate || 24 || svabhāva eṣa vastūnāṃ svataḥsiddhirhi nānyataḥ | niyatiṃ na jahātyeva śaśāṅka iva śītatām || 25 || yā tu devādīnāṃ svataḥ khecaratvādisiddhireṣa vastusvabhāvaḥ ata-eva sā utpattimārabhya yāvajjīvaṃ sthāyinītyāha - na jahātyeveti || 25 || sarvajño'pi bahujño'pi mādhavo'pi haro'pi ca | anyathā niyatiṃ kartuṃ na śaktaḥ kaścideva hi || 26 || dravyakālakriyāmantraprayogāṇāṃ svabhāvajāḥ | etāstāḥ śaktayo rāma yadvyomagamanādikam || 27 || yathā viṣāṇi nighnanti madayanti madhūni ca | vamayanti ca śuktāni madanāni phalāni ca || 28 || viṣaghnauṣadhādidravyaśaktivadeva maṇimantrādiśaktirapi svasvakāryasamarthevyāha - yatheti | viṣaghnadravyamaṇimantrādiśaktayo yathā viṣāṇi nighnanti | madhūni yathā madayanti | yathā śuktāni mākṣikamadhūni madanaphalāni vā khāditāni vamayanti udgiraṇaṃ kārayanti || 28 || tathā svabhāvavaśato dravyakālakriyākramāḥ | niyataṃ sādhayantyāśu prayogaṃ yuktiyojitāḥ [yuktayojitāḥ iti ṭīkānuguṇaḥ pāṭhaḥ] || 29 || prayujyata iti prayogaṃ siddhijātaṃ niyatamavaśyaṃ sādhayanti | yuktairyogādikuśalaiḥ puruṣairyojitāḥ prayuktāḥ || 29 || etasmātsamatītasya tyaktāvidyasya rāghava | ātmajñānasya nāstyatra kartṛtākartṛtānagha || 30 || etasmāddravyakālakriyākramalakṣaṇādavidyāviṣayātsamatītasya tyaktāvidyasya bādhitājñānasya ātmajñānasya atra nabhogamanādisiddhijāle kartṛtā kāraṇatā akartṛtā virodhitā vā nāstītyarthaḥ || 30 || dravyadeśakriyākālayuktayaḥ sādhusaṃvidaḥ | paramātmapadaprāptau nopakurvanti kāścana || 31 || yathā ātmajñānasya kriyāphale anupayogastathā jñānaphale dravyadeśakriyāderapyanupayoga ityāha - dravyeti | sādhusaṃvidastattvajñānasya || 31 || yasyecchā vidyate kācitsa siddhiṃ sādhayatyalam | ātmajñasya tu pūrṇasya necchā saṃbhavati kvacit || 32 || sarvecchājālasaṃśāntāvātmalābhodayo hi yaḥ | tadviruddhā kathaṃ kasmādicchā saṃjāyate'nagha || 33 || kuto na saṃbhavati tatrāha - sarveti || 33 || yathodeti ca yasyecchā sa tayā yatate tathā | yathākālaṃ tadāpnoti jño vāpyajñataro'pi vā || 34 || niriccho'pi tattvavitkautukādyatate cettasya bhavantyeva siddhaya ityāśayenāha - yatheti || 34 || vītahavyena yatitaṃ no jñānecchena kiṃcana | jñānecchenāśu yatitaṃ protthito'sau yathā vane || 35 || vītahavyasya tarhi siddhayaḥ kuto na jātāstatrāha - vītahavyeneti | siddhīcchayā no yatitam | tatkutastatrāha - jñāneccheneti | jñānecchayā itarecchāpratibandhādityarthaḥ | jñānecchayā tu tena yatitameva | yathā asau vane jñānābhyāsāya protthita udyukta iti prāgvarṇitamevetyarthaḥ || 35 || evaṃ kālakriyākarmadravyayuktisvabhāvajāḥ | yathecchameva siddhyanti siddhayaḥ svāḥ kramārjitāḥ || 36 || yāḥ phalāvalayo yena saṃprāptāḥ siddhināmikāḥ | tāstenādhigatā rāma nijātprayatanadrumāt || 37 || siddhiviṣaye jñānaviṣaye vā anuparatasya prayatnasyāvaśyaphalavattā mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe vistareṇa prapañcitetyāha - yāḥ phaleti | yacchabdo vīpsito draṣṭavyaḥ | saṃprāptāḥ dṛśyanta iti śeṣaḥ || 37 || mahatāṃ nityatṛptānāṃ tajjñānāṃ bhāvitātmanām | īhitaṃ saṃprayātānāṃ nopakurvanti siddhayaḥ || 38 || īhitaṃ sarvābhilaṣitaṃ paramapremāspadamātmasukhamiti yāvat || 38 || śrīrāma uvāca | ayaṃ me saṃśayo brahmanvītahavyasya sā tanuḥ | kravyādairna kathaṃ bhuktā kathaṃ klinnā na bhūtale || 39 || klinnā paṅkādikledānna viśīrṇetyarthaḥ || 39 || tadaiva vītahavyo'sau kathaṃ vanagataḥ prabho | videhamuktatāṃ śīghraṃ yathāvaditi me vada || 40 || tadā bhūpraveśakāle eva | iti etatpraśnadvayottaraṃ yathāvadvada || 40 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | yā saṃvidvalitā sādho vāsanāmalatantunā | sukhaduḥkhadaśādāhabhāginī bhavatīha sā || 41 || tatra prathamapraśnasyottaraṃ vaktuṃ bhūmikāṃ racayati - yeti | yā ajñasaṃviddehāhaṃbhāvavāsanārūpeṇa rāgādimaladūṣitena tantunā valitā dṛḍhaṃ veṣṭitā bhavati saiva dehacchedabhedādiprayuktasukhaduḥkhadaśālakṣaṇadāhabhāginītyarthaḥ || 41 || nirmuktavāsanā śuddhasaṃvinmātramayī tu sā | tanustiṣṭhati tacchede śaktā neha hi kecana || 42 || sā jivānmuktatanurbādhitatvādadhiṣṭhānaśuddhasaṃvinmātramayī tiṣṭhati | tasya saṃvinmātrasya cchede ka'pi kravyādādayo na śaktāḥ | acchedyo'yamadāhyo'yamakledyo'śoṣya eva ca iti bhagavadvacanāditi bhāvaḥ || 42 || śṛṇu yuktyā kayā yogī tanucchedādivibhramaiḥ | nākramyate mahābāho bahuvarṣaśatairapi || 43 || upapattyantaraṃ vaktuṃ pratijānīte - śṛṇviti || 43 || cetaḥ padārthe patati yasminyasinyadā yadā | tanmayaṃ tadbhavatyāśu tasmiṃstasmiṃstadā tadā || 44 || tathā dṛṣṭāri hi mano vikāramupagacchati | dṛṣṭamitraṃ suhṛdyatvaṃ svayamityanubhūyate || 45 || tathā hīti saṃbandhaḥ | dṛṣṭaḥ arirdveṣṭā yena tathāvidhaṃ manaḥ aridveṣapratibimamiva dveṣādivikāramupagacchati | dṛṣṭamitraṃ tu manastadīyahṛdayaprītipratibimbamiva suṣṭhu hṛdyatvamupagacchati | ityayamarthaḥ sarvaiḥ svayaṃ pratyakṣamanubhūyata ityarthaḥ || 45 || rāgadveṣavihīne tu pathike pādape girau | bhavatyarāgadveṣaṃ ca svayamityanubhūyate || 46 || ata-eva ekasya rāgadveṣaśūnyatve anyasyāpi na dṛśyata ityāha - rāgeti | pathike udāsīnapuruṣe pādape girau ca viṣaye manaḥ arāgadveṣaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ || 46 || mṛṣṭe laulyamupādatte durbhojye yāti niḥspṛham | vairasyaṃ yāti kaṭuni svayamityanubhūyate || 47 || evamacetaneṣu bhojyādiṣvapi prītyaprītyaudāsīnyāni tadgataguṇadoṣatadubhayābhāvapratibimanādeva manasi prasiddhāvityāśayenāha - mṛṣṭe iti | durbhojye nīrase niḥspṛhaṃ spṛhābhāvam | arthābhāve'vyayībhāve hrasvaḥ | vairasyābhāvasyāpyupalakṣaṇametat || 47 || samasaṃvidvilāsāḍhye yadyadā yatidehake | hiṃsracetaḥ patatyāśu samatāmeti tattadā || 48 || astvevaṃ prakṛte kiṃ tatastatrāha - sameti | samo rāgadveṣavaiṣamyaśūnyo yaḥ saṃvidvilāsastena āḍhye saṃpannatame yatidehake yogiśarīre yat hiṃsrāṇāṃ kravyādānāṃ ceto yadā patati tat tadā āśu tatkālameva yogisaṃvitsamatāpratibimbanādiva samatāmeti | ato na tatkṛtahiṃsāprasaktirityarthaḥ | tathācāhiṃsāpratiṣṭhāṃ prastutya ptañjalinoktaṃ tatsaṃnidhau vairatyāgaḥ iti || 48 || samasaṅgavimuktatvācchedādau na pravartate | pāntho vyarthaṃ pathi grāme yathā grāmīṇakarmaṇi || 49 || hiṃsro'pi samasya samadarśino yateḥ saṅgena dveṣādibhyo vimuktatvātkasyāpi cchedanādau na pravartate | yathā grāmīṇakarmaṇi grāmasannihitavanalatācchedādau pāntho na pravartate tadvat || 49 || yogidehasamīpāttu gatvā prāpnoti hiṃsratām | yadyadbhavati tatrāśu tathārūpeṃa na saṃśayaḥ || 50 || yogidehasamīpādanyatra gatvā tatra doṣādiyuktaṃ yadyajjantujātaṃ bhavati tattadanurūpāṃ hiṃsratāṃ prāpnoti || 50 || iti hiṃsrairmṛgavyāghrasiṃhakīṭasarīsṛpaiḥ | na cchinnā vītahavyasya tanurbhūtalaśālinī || 51 || iti etasmātkāraṇadvayāt || 51 || sarvatra vidyate saṃvitkāṣṭhaloṣṭopalādike | sattāsāmānyarūpeṇa saṃsthitā mūkabālavat || 52 || kathaṃ klinnā na bhūtale iti praśnasyottaramāha - sarvatretyādinā || 52 || poplyamānā taralā kevalaṃ paridṛśyate | tanvī puryaṣṭakeṣveva pratibimbajaleṣviva || 53 || tarhi puryaṣṭakeṣveva kathaṃ tadupalabhastatrāha - poplūyamāneti | plavamāneva taralā pariṇāmasahasravis'mā tanvī paricchinnā ca sā paridṛśyate | asamāhitacittairiti śeṣaḥ || 53 || tena bhūjalavāyvagnisaṃvittyā samarūpayā | nirvikāraṃ tanurnītā vītahavyasya rāghava || 54 || tena vītahavyasya puryaṣṭakena tattvabodhasamādhibhyāṃ samarūpayā aviṣamasvabhāvaṃ nītayā bhūjalādisaṃvittyā tanurnirvikāraṃ sarvavikāraśūnyabrahmabhāvaṃ nītā ato na vikāraṃ gatetyarthaḥ || 54 || anyacca śṛṇu me rāma spando nāśasya kāraṇam | vikāraḥ sa ca cittottho vātajo vā jagatsthitau || 55 || anyadyuktyantaramapi śṛṇu | tadevāha - spanda ityādinā | jagatsthitau lokavyavahāre prasiddha ityarthaḥ || 55 || prāṇānāṃ prāṇanaṃ spandastacchāntau te dṛṣatsamāḥ | yataḥ sthitā dhāraṇayā tenānaṣṭāsya sā tanuḥ || 56 || te prāṇā dehe dṛṣatsamā dṛḍhībhūtā yato hetoḥ sthitāstena hetunā || 56 || sabāhyābhyantaraṃ spandaścittajo vātajo'thavā | na yasya vidyate tasya dūrasthau prakṛtikṣayau || 57 || bāhyo hastapādādirābhyantaraḥ prāṇādistatsahite dehe | prakṛtirvṛddhyādiḥ kṣayaḥ apakṣayādiśca || 57 || sabāhyābhyantare śānte spande tattvavidāṃ vara | dhātavaḥ saṃsthitiṃ dehe na tyajanti kadācana || 58 || dhātavastvagādayaḥ | saṃsthitiṃ pūrvāvasthām || 58 || saṃśānte dehapraspande cittavātamaye tathā | dhātavo mairavaṃ sthairyaṃ yānti saṃstambhitātmakāḥ || 59 || mairavaṃ merusaṃbandhi | merutulyamiti yāvat || 59 || tathā ca dṛśyate loke spandaśāntau dṛḍhā sthitiḥ | dāruṇāmiva dhīrāṇāṃ śavāṅgānāmacopatā || 60 || spandayatīti spandaḥ prāṇastacchāntau | śavāṅgānāṃ ca acopatā akampatā | cupa mandāyāṃ gatau bhāve ghañ || 60 || iti varṣasahasrāṇi dehā jagati yoginām | na klidyante na bhidyante magnavajjaladā iva || 61 || iti anayā yuktyā | jaladā iva na klidyante bhūmagnaśilāvanna bhidyante iti vyutkrameṇānvayaḥ || 61 || tadaiva vītahavyo'sau śṛṇu kiṃ nopaśāntavān | dehamutsṛjya tattvajño jñātajñeyavatāṃ varaḥ || 62 || caramapraśnamanūdyottaramāha - tadaivetyādinā | jñātaṃ jñeyaṃ brahma yairupāyaistadvatāṃ parijñātātmavatāṃ vā || 62 || ye hi vijñātavijñeyā vītarāgā mahādhiyaḥ | vicchinnagranthayaḥ sarve te svatantrāstanau sthitāḥ || 63 || svatantrā aparādhīnāḥ | tasya ha na devāśca nābhūtyā īśate ātmā hyeṣāṃ sa bhavati iti śruteḥ || 63 || daivaṃ vāpi ca karmāṇi prāktanānyaihikāni ca | vāsanā vā na teṣāṃ tacceto niyamayantyalam || 64 || svātantryamevopapādayati - daivamiti | prāktanakarmaphalapradānonmukha īśvaro daivaṃ karmaprādhānyavāde karmaṇi ca teṣāṃ prārabdhaśeṣabhogāya pravṛttaṃ ceto na niyamayanti nānyathā pravartayitumīśate || 64 || tena tattvavidāṃ tāta kākatālīyavanmanaḥ | yadyadbhāvayati kṣipraṃ tattadāśu karotyalam || 65 || kākatālīyavadākasmikaṃ prārabdhopanītaṃ yadyajjīvanaṃ maraṇaṃ vā || 65 || kākatālīyayogena vītahavyasya saṃvidā | sāṃprataṃ jīvitaṃ buddhaṃ tadevāśu sthirīkṛtam || 66 || yadā tu tasya pratibhā videhonmuktatāṃ gatā | tadā videhamukto'bhūdasau svātantryasaṃsthitiḥ || 67 || yadā tu prārabdhasamāptau pratibhā saṃvidgatā bhāvitavatī || 67 || vigatavāsanamāśu vipāśatā- mupagataṃ mana ātmatayoditam | yadabhivāñchati tadbhavati kṣaṇā- tsakalaśaktimayo hi maheśvaraḥ || 68 || uktameva saṃkṣipyopasaṃharati - vigateti | vipāśatāmupagatamata-eva vāstavātmasvabhāvenoditaṃ manastadupādhirjīva eva | hi yasmātsakalaśaktimayo maheśvaraḥ śiva eva svayaṃ jāta ityarthaḥ | tathācāhuḥ tuṣeṇa baddho vrīhiḥ syāttuṣābhāve tu taṇḍulaḥ | pāśabaddhaḥ sadā jīvaḥ pāśamuktaḥ sadāśivaḥ || iti || 68 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe sadvilāsavicārayogopadeśo nāmaikonanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 89 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe sadvilāsavicārayogopadeśo nāmaikonanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 89 || navatitamaḥ sargaḥ 90 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | yadā hyastaṃgataprāyaṃ jātaṃ cittaṃ vicārataḥ | tadā hi vītahavyasya jātā maitryādayo guṇāḥ || 1 || maitryādiguṇasaṃpannastathā niṣkalatāṃ gataḥ | dvividhaścittanāśo'tra vistareṇopavarṇyate || 1 || astaṃgataprāyaṃ bharjitabījavadaṅkuraśaktyā astaṃ gatam pratibhāsatastu nāstaṃ gatamityarthaḥ || 1 || śrīrāma uvāca | vicārābhyudayāccittasvarūpe'ntarhite mune | maitryādayo guṇā jātā ityuktaṃ kiṃ tvayā prabho || 2 || iti tvayā kiṃ kimabhiprāyamuktam || 2 || brahmaṇyastaṃ gate citte kasya maitryādayo guṇāḥ | kva vā parisphurantīti vada me vadatāṃ vara || 3 || astaṃ gate bādhite sati | kasya kiṃ bādhitasya uta adhiṣṭhānasya kva vā kiṃcidābhāse uta bimbaciti sphuranti | nahi bādhitāyā mṛgatṛṣṇānadyā marubhūmervā śaityamādhuryapāvanatvādayo guṇāḥ saṃbhavanti na vā tadbhāsakaṃ kiṃcidastīti bhāvaḥ || 3 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | dvividhaścittanāśo'sti sarūpo'rūpa eva ca | jīvanmuktaḥ sarūpaḥ syādarūpo dehamuktijaḥ || 4 || sarūpaḥ sphaṭikabhittigatasvapratibimbe puruṣāntarabhramābhāsavatpratibhāsamānatadrūpasahitastadrahitaśca || 4 || cittasateha duḥkhāya cittanāśaḥ sukhāya tu | cittasattaṃ kṣayaṃ nītvā cittaṃ nāśamupānayet || 5 || tāmasairvāsanājālairvyāptaṃ yajjanmakāraṇam | vidyamānaṃ mano viddhi tadduḥkhāyaiva kevalam || 6 || cittasya sattā tarhi kīdṛśī tāmāha - tāmasairiti | tāmasaiḥ abādhitājñānaprabhavaiḥ || 6 || prāktanaṃ guṇasaṃbhāraṃ mameti bahu manyate | yattu cittamatattvajñaṃ duḥkhitaṃ jīva ucyate || 7 || prāktanamanādyadhyāsasiddhaṃ dehendriya viṣayāderguṇasaṃbhāraṃ dharmajātamātmasaṃsargādhyāsānmametyabhimanyate || 7 || vidyamānaṃ mano yāvattāvadduḥkhakṣayaḥ kutaḥ | manasyastaṃ gate jantoḥ saṃsāro'stamupāgataḥ || 8 || duḥkhamūlamavaṣṭabdhamasminneva viniścalam | vidyamānaṃ mano viddhi duḥkhavṛkṣavanāṅkuram || 9 || asminnajñajantāveva vāsanāprarohajāleravaṣṭabdhaṃ dṛḍhapratiṣṭhitaṃ vidyamānaṃ mano duḥkhatarormūlaṃ viddhi | duḥkhavṛkṣavanasya aṅkurāḥ prarohā yasmāttathāvidham || 9 || śrīrāma uvāca | naṣṭaṃ kasya mano brahmannaṣṭaṃ vā kīdṛśaṃ bhavet | kīdṛśaścāsya nāśaḥ syātsattā nāśasya kīdṛśī || 10 || nāśasya abhāvatāṃ gatasya sattā vidyamānatā vyavahārakṣamatā kīdṛśī kiṃlakṣaṇā || 10 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | cetasaḥ kathitā sattā mayā raghukulodvaha | asya nāśamidānīṃ tvaṃ śṛṇu praśnavidāṃ vara || 11 || kathitā tāmasairvāsanājālaiḥ ityādigranthena || 11 || sukhaduḥkhadaśā dhīraṃ sāmyānna proddharanti yam | niḥśvāsā iva śailendraṃ cittaṃ tasya mṛtaṃ viduḥ || 12 || yaṃ dhīraṃ bāhyā ābhyantarā vā sukhadaśāḥ sāmyāt samasvabhāvapūrṇānandaikarasasvātmapratiṣṭhāyāḥ sakāśānna proddharanti na cālayanti tasya cittaṃ mṛtaṃ naṣṭaṃ viduḥ || 12 || ayaṃ sohamayaṃ nāhamiti cintā narottamam | kharvīkaroti yaṃ nāntarnaṣṭaṃ tasya mano viduḥ || 13 || ayaṃ saptavitastimito dehaḥ sa prasiddho'ham | ayaṃ tadatiriktaḥ sarvo nāham | iti cintā bhāvanā yaṃ na kharvīkaroti | na paricchinattīti yāvat || 13 || āpatkārpaṇyamutsāho mado māndyaṃ mahotsavaḥ | yaṃ nayanti na vairūpyaṃ tasya naṣṭaṃ vidurmanaḥ || 14 || vairūpyaṃ mukhavaivarṇyam || 14 || eṣa sādho manonāśo naṣṭaṃ ceha mano bhavet | cittanāśadaśā caiṣā jīvanmuktasya vidyate || 15 || lakṣaṇoktimupasaṃharati - eṣa iti || 15 || manastāṃ mūḍhatāṃ viddhi yadā naśyati sānagha | cittanāśābhidhānaṃ hi tadā sattvamudetyalam || 16 || manastāṃ paramārthatābhrāntyā dṛśyamananayogyatām | sattvaṃ śuddhasatsvabhāvatvam || 16 || tasya sattvavilāsasya cittanāśasya rāghava | jīvanmuktasvabhāvasya kaiściccittābhidhā kṛtā || 17 || kaiścittadvyavahārābhāsadarśibhiḥ || 17 || maitryādibhirguṇairyuktaṃ bhavatyuttamavāsanam | bhūyo janmavinirmuktaṃ jīvanmuktamano'nagha || 18 || tadeva sattvaṃ jīvanmuktamanomaitryādibhirguṇairyuktaṃ bhavati || 18 || vyāptaṃ vāsanayā yatsyādbhūyo jananamuktayā | jīvanmuktamanāḥsattā rāma tatsattvamucyate || 19 || vāsanayā brahmākāravāsanayā | sattvanāmnā vyavahriyate || 19 || saṃpratyevānubhūtatvātsattvāptyā tanvasaṃyutaḥ | sarūpo'sau manonāśo jīvanmuktasya vidyate || 20 || saṃprati vyutthānakāle | pratibhāsato'nubhūtatvātsarūpaḥ sākāra iva sattvasya sanmātrasvabhāvasyāptyā prāptyā ca tanvasaṃyuto dehādiparicchedamaspṛśanmananīyābhāvānmanonāśaścāsāvityarthaḥ | anena sattā nāśasya kīdṛśīti praśnāṃśaḥ samāhitaḥ || 20 || maitryādayo'tha muditāḥ śaśāṅka iva dīptayaḥ | jīvanmuktamanonāśe sarvadā sarvathā sthitāḥ || 21 || ata-eva maitryādiguṇā api pratibhāsatastatropapannā ityāha - maitryādaya iti | muditāḥ prasannāḥ || 21 || jīvanmuktamanonāśe sattvanāmni himālaye | vasanta iva mañjaryaḥ sphuranti guṇasaṃpadaḥ || 22 || himasya saṃtoṣaśaityasya ālaye || 22 || arūpastu manonāśo yo mayokto raghudvaha | videhamukta evāsau vidyate niṣkalātmakaḥ || 23 || dvitīyaṃ manonāśaṃ darśayati - arūpastviti || 23 || samagrāgryaguṇādhāramapi sattvaṃ pralīyate | videhamukte vimale pade paramapāvane || 24 || sattvaṃ prātibhāsikaṃ manaḥ || 24 || videhamuktaviṣaye tasminsattvakṣayātmake | cittanāśe virūpākhye na kiṃcidapi vidyate || 25 || na kiṃcidapi dṛśyam | yatra nānyatpaśyati nānyacchṛṇoti nānyadvijānāti sa bhūmā iti śruterityarthaḥ || 25 || na guṇā nāguṇāstatra na śrīrnāśrīrna lolatā | na codayo nāstamayo na harṣāmarṣasaṃvidaḥ || 26 || uktameva prapañcayati - na guṇā ityādinā || 26 || na tejo na tamaḥ kiṃcinna saṃdhyā dinarātrayaḥ | na diśo na ca vākāśo nādho nānartharūpatā || 27 || na vāsanā na racanā nehānīhe na rañjanā | na sattā nāpi vā'sattā naca sādhyaṃ hi tatpadam || 28 || sattā bhāvaḥ | asattā abhāvaḥ || 28 || atamastejasā vyomnā vitārendvarkavāyunā | tatsamaṃ śaradacchena niḥsaṃdhyenārajastviṣā || 29 || rajobhistviṣā sūryajyotiṣā ca rahitena || 29 || ye hi pāraṃ gatā buddheḥ saṃsārācaraṇasya [saṃsārāḍambarasya ca iti pāṭhaḥ] ca | teṣāṃ tadāspadaṃ sphāraṃ pavanānāmivāmbaram || 30 || āspadaṃ pratiṣṭhā || 30 || saṃśāntaduḥkhamajaḍātmakameva supta- mānandamantharamapetarajastamo yat | ākāśakośatanavo'tanavā mahānta- stasminpade galitacittalavā vasanti || 31 || ajaḍātmakameva sat suptamivonmeṣādikriyārahitam | atanavo videhamuktāḥ | tasminpada galitaḥ prātibhāsikacittalavao'pi yeṣāṃ tathāvidhāḥ santastasminpade vasanti | apunarāvṛttyā sthirībhavantītyarthaḥ || 31 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe citopadeśavicārayogopadeśo nāma navatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 90 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe cittopadeśavicārayogopadeśo nāma navatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 90 || ekanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ 91 śrīrāma uvāca | paramākāśakośādrirūḍhalokāntaradrumam | tārakāpuṣpaśabalaṃ devasuravihaṃgamam || 1 || saṃsṛtivrataterbījaṃ śarīraṃ tasya mānasam | prāṇaspado vāsanā ca tadbīje iti varṇyate || 1 || brahmaṇyadhyaste caturdaśabhuvanākāre jagati prasṛtāyā jīvasaṃsaraṇalatāyā bījaparamparāvadhi mūlocchedopāyajijñāsayā praṣṭukāmo rāmaḥ prathamaṃ jagadvanatvena varṇayati - parametyādinā | paramākāśakośasya nirviśeṣabrahmaṇo'drivadavarodhakatvādadrau avyākṛte rūḍhāni lokāntarāṇi vicitrabhuvanabrahmāṇḍabhedā eva drumā vṛkṣā yasmin | evaṃ tārakāpuṣpaśabalamityādiviśeṣaṇānyapi vanarūpakopapādakāni || 1 || vidyunmañjaritopāntanīlanīradapallavam | sarvarturamyacandrārkagaṇaramyakadanturam || 2 || vidyudbharmañjariteṣu saṃjātamañjarīkeṣu dikśākhāgreṣu nīlādivarṇā nīradā meghā eva pallavāstāmraharitādivarṇaparṇāni yasmin | candrārkagrahagaṇalakṣaṇai ramyakairvikāsaramaṇīyaiḥ puṣpairdanturamunnatadantaṃ prahasadiva sthitam || 2 || saptābdhivāpīvalitaṃ saricchatamanoharam | caturdaśavidhānantabhūtajātopajīvitam || 3 || lokabhedāccaturdaśavidhaiḥ pratyekamanantairbhūtajātairupajīvitam || 3 || jagatkānanamākramya sthitāyāḥ kṛtajālakam | brahmansaṃsṛtimṛdvīkālatāyā vitatākṛteḥ || 4 || īdṛśaṃ jagatkānanamākramya vāsanāpratānaiḥ sarvataḥ saṃveṣṭya kṛtajālakaṃ yathā syāttathā sthitāyāḥ saṃsṛtirjīvasaṃsaraṇaṃ tallakṣaṇāyā mṛdvīkā drāks.ā tallatāyāḥ || 4 || jarāmaraṇaparvāyāḥ sukhaduḥkhaphalāvaleḥ | ārūḍhamūlamālāyā [prarūḍheti pāṭhaḥ] mohasekajalāñjaleḥ || 5 || jarāmaraṇānyeva parvāṇi kāṇḍagranthayo yasyāḥ | parvaśabdaḥ akārānto'pi kvacidasti | mohā eva sekajalāñjalayo yasyāḥ || 5 || kiṃ bījamatha bījasya tasya kiṃ bījamucyate | atha tasyāpi kiṃ bījaṃ bījaṃ tasyāpi kiṃ bhavet || 6 || bījaparamparācatuṣṭayapraśnaḥ || 6 || sarvametatsamāsena punarbodhavivṛddhaye | siddhaye jñānasārasya vada me vadatāṃvara || 7 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | antarlīnaghanārambhaśubhāśubhamahāṅkuram | saṃsṛtivrataterbījaṃ śarīraṃ viddhi rāghava || 8 || antarliṅgadehe līnāni pracchannāni ghanārambhāṇi vicitrānantakāryārambhakāṇi śubhāśubhakarmāṇyeva mahānto'ṅkurā yasmin || 8 || śākhāpratānagahanā phalapallavaśālinī | teneyaṃ bhavati sphītā śaradīva vasundharā || 9 || iyaṃ saṃsṛtivratatistena tādṛśaśarīreṇa sphītā abhivṛddhā bhavati | vasundharā sasyasaṃpadeti śeṣaḥ || 9 || bhāvābhāvadaśākośaṃ duḥkharatnasamudgakam | bījamasya śarīrasya cittamāśāvaśānugam || 10 || tasya kiṃ bījamucyate iti dvitīyapraśnasyottaramāha - bhāveti | bhāvo vibhavopacayaḥ | abhāvastadapakṣayaḥ | āśāyāḥ vaśaṃ sadanugaṃ bhṛtyabhūtam || 10 || cittādidamudetyuccaiḥ sadasaccāṅgajālakam | tathā caitatsvayaṃ svapnasaṃbhrameṣvanubhūyate || 11 || sadvartamānamasadatītānāgataṃ ca aṅgajālakaṃ śarīrajātam | cittāccharīrodbhave svāpnānubhavaṃ pramāṇayati - tathā caitaditi || 11 || yathā gandharvasaṃkalpātpuramevaṃ hi cetasaḥ | savātāyanamākārabhāsuraṃ jāyate vapuḥ || 12 || yathā gandharvāṇāṃ mumūrṣorutpāditapradarśanasaṃkalpāccetasaḥ sakāśādeva puraṃ jāyate tadvadvapuḥ śarīramityarthaḥ || 12 || yadidaṃ kiṃcidābhogi jāgataṃ dṛśyatāṃ gatam | rūpaṃ taccetasaḥ sphāraṃ ghaṭāditvaṃ mṛdo yathā || 13 || kiṃca nātrāsaṃbhāvanā yuktā sarvasya jagato hairaṇyagarbhamanovikāramātratvasya sarvaśrutipurāṇaprasiddhatvādityāha - yadidamiti || 13 || dve bīje cittavṛkṣasya vṛttivratatidhāriṇaḥ | ekaṃ prāṇaparispando dvitīyaṃ dṛḍhabhāvanā || 14 || atha tasyāpi kiṃ bījamiti tṛtīyapraśnasyottaramāha - dve iti | dṛḍhā bhāvanā vāsanā || 14 || yadā praspandate prāṇo nāḍīsaṃsparśnodyataḥ | tadā saṃvedanamayaṃ cittamāśu prajāyate || 15 || ādyamupapādayati - yadeti | saṃvedanamayaṃ cidvikāraprāyam || 15 || yadā na spandate prāṇaḥ śirāsaraṇikoṭare | asaṃvittivaśāttena cittamantarna jāyate || 16 || śirāsaraṇayo dvāsaptatisahasranāḍīmārgāsteṣāṃ koṭare chidre | asaṃvittirbāhyasaṃvedanasaṃskārānudbodhastadvaśāt || 16 || prāṇaspandanamevedaṃ cittadvāreṇa dṛśyate | jagannāmāgataṃ vyomni nīlatvādivadīdṛśam || 17 || hairaṇyagarbhacito jagadākārabhāvo'pi samaṣṭiprāṇaspandanaprayukta eveti svacittaspandadṛṣṭāntena lakṣyata ityāha - prāṇeti | dṛśyate lakṣyate || 17 || prāṇaspandanasuptā ca tacchāntiḥ śāntirucyate | prāṇasaṃspandanāsaṃvidyāti vīṭeva coditā || 18 || evaṃ samaṣṭiprāṇaspandanaviṣaye suptā uparatā tasyāścitaḥ śāntirniṣkriyataiva śāntirjagatpralayo mokṣo vā ucyata ityarthaḥ | vīṭā kandukaḥ | coditā karābhihatā || 18 || saṃvtsphurati deheṣu prāṇaspandaprabodhitā | cakrāvartairaṅgaṇeṣu vīṭeva karatāḍitā || 19 || satī sarvagatā saṃvitprāṇaspandena bodhyate | sūkṣmātsūkṣmatarākārā gandhalekheva vāyunā || 20 || saṃvitsaṃrodhane śreyaḥ paramaṃ viddhi rāghava | kāraṇākramaṇaṃ yatra kṣobhastatra na vidyate || 21 || saṃvidaḥ saṃrodhanamavikṣiptatā | śreyo mokṣaḥ kṣobhakāra'nasya prāṇaspandasya ākramaṇaṃ prāṇāyāmābhyāsena nāśaḥ || 21 || saṃvitsamuditaivāśu yāti saṃvedyamādarāt | saṃvedanādanantāni tato duḥkhāni cetasaḥ || 22 || kimartha saṃrodhaḥ saṃvidaścittākāreṇa samudbhave ko doṣastatrāha - saṃviditi | saṃvedyaṃ bāhyaviṣayaṃ prati ādarādrāgādyāti | tataśca tadupabhogasaṃvedanādanantāni duḥkhānītyarthaḥ || 22 || saṃsuptāntarabodhāya saṃvitsaṃtiṣṭhate yadā | labdhaṃ bhavati labdhavyaṃ tadā tadamalaṃ padam || 23 || yadā tu bāhyaviṣaye saṃsuptaprāyā satī āntarasyātmano bodhāya saṃtiṣṭhate udyuktā bhavati tadetyarthaḥ || 23 || tasmātprāṇaparispandairvāsanācodanaistathā | no cetsaṃvidamucchūnāṃ karoṣi tadajo bhavān || 24 || prāptaparispandairvāsanānāṃ codanai rāgātiśayenodbhāvanaiśca saṃvidamucchūnāṃ mūḍhā yathā kurvanti tathā na karoṣi cet | athavā pariratra varjane | prāṇānāṃ parispandaiḥ spandavarjanairvāsanānāṃ codanairapanodanaiśca saṃvidaṃ nocchūnāmucchūnatāprayuktamanastvāpattiśūnyāṃ karoṣi cettattarhi bhavānajo janmādisarvavikriyāśūnyo mukta evāsītyarthaḥ || 24 || saṃviducchūnatāṃ cittaṃ viddhi tenedamātatam | anarthajālamālūnaviśīrṇajanajīvakam || 25 || ālūnāḥ khaṇḍitā viśīrṇā jharjharitāśca janajīvakā yena || 25 || yoginaścittaśāntyarthaṃ kurvanti prāṇarodhanam | prāṇāyāmaistathā dhyānaiḥ prayogairyuktikalpitaiḥ || 26 || yogaśāstroktaiḥ sadgurusaṃpradāyādisiddhayuktikalpitaistadupāyābhyāsaprayogaiḥ || 26 || cittopaśāntiphaladaṃ paramaṃ sāmyakāraṇam | subhagaṃ saṃvidaḥ svāsthyaṃ prāṇasaṃrodhanaṃ viduḥ || 27 || prāṇasaṃrodhanameva phalāmedarūpeṇa praśaṃsati - citteti || 27 || jñānavadbhiḥ prakaṭitāmanubhūtāṃ ca rāghava | cittasyotpattimaparāṃ vāsanājīvitāṃ śṛṇu || 28 || cittasya bījāntaraṃ varṇayituṃ pratijānīte - jñānavadbhiriti | prakaṭitāṃ samyagupadiṣṭāṃ svayaṃ cānubhūtām | vāsanābhirājīvitāmujjīvitām || 28 || dṛḍhabhāvanayā tyaktapūrvāparavicāraṇam | yadādānaṃ padārthasya vāsanā sā prakīrtitā || 29 || tatrādau vāsanāsvarūpamāha - dṛḍheti | prāktanyā dṛḍhabhāvanayā dehādipadārthānāmahaṃmametyādirūpasaṃskārātmanā yadādānaṃ taccettyaktapūrvāparavicāraṇaṃ bhavati tadā sā vāsayati dehādibhāvenātmānaṃ bhāvayatīti vyutpattyā vāsanā prakīrtitetyarthaḥ | tathāca pūrvāparavicāravatāṃ jīvanmuktānāṃ dehādisaṃskāro na vāsanāvirodhivicārāskanditatven teṣāṃ dehādibhāvena vāsayitumaśakyatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 29 || bhāvitastīvrasaṃvegādātmanā yattadeva saḥ | bhavatyāśu mahābāho vigatetarasaṃsmṛtiḥ || 30 || ajñātmanastu virodhābhāvāttīvrasaṃvegabhāvanādārḍhyena [vega iti padaṃ kvacinna paṭhyate] dehādibhāve vāsayituṃ śaknotyevetyāśayenāha - bhāvita iti || 30 || tādṛgrūpaḥ sa puruṣo vāsanāvivaśīkṛtaḥ | yatpaśyati tadetattatsadvastviti vimuhyati || 31 || sā dehādāvātmatāmiva bāhyārthe sattāmapi darśayatītyāha - tādṛgiti | vasatīti vastu | tadātmasattayā vāsayatīti vāsaneti vyutpattestatrāpi saṃbhavāditi bhāvaḥ || 31 || vāsanāvegavaivaśyātsvarūpaṃ prajahāti tat | bhrāntaṃ paśyati durdṛṣṭiḥ sarvaṃ madavaśādiva || 32 || tat vāsanopasthāpitaṃ jagadrūpaṃ sarvam || 32 || asamyagjñānavāneva bhavatyādhipariplutaḥ | antasthayā vāsanayā viṣeṇeva vaśīkṛtaḥ || 33 || tyaktapūrvāparavicāraṇamityasya vyāvartyamāha - asamyagityādinā || 33 || asamyagdarśanaṃ yasmādanātmanyātmabhāvanam | yadavastuni vastutvaṃ taccittaṃ viddhi rāghava || 34 || saiva citaścittabhāvena [citaḥ iti mudritapustake na labhyate] vāsanāprayuktā utpattirityāśayenāha - asamyagiti || 34 || dṛḍhābhyāsapadārthaikavāsanādaticañcalam | cittaṃ saṃjāyate janmajarāmaraṇakāraṇam || 35 || yadā na vāsyate kiṃciddheyopādeyarūpi yat | sthīyate sakalaṃ tyaktvā tadā cittaṃ na jāyate || 36 || ata-eva vāsanānāśāccitaḥ svāsthyalakṣaṇā muktirityāha - yadeti | na vāsyate na sattāṃ prāpyate || 36 || avāsanatvātsatataṃ yadā na manute manaḥ | amanastā tadodeti paramopaśamapradā || 37 || yadā kiṃcinna saṃvittau sphuratyabhramivāmbare | tadā padma ivākāśe cittamantarna jāyate || 38 || ākāśe padmamiva antaḥ citi cittaṃ na jāyate || 38 || yadā na bhāvyate bhāvaḥ kvacijjagati vastuni | tadā hṛdambare śūnye kathaṃ cittaṃ prajāyate || 39 || etāvanmātrakaṃ manye rūpaṃ cittasya rāghava | yadbhāvanaṃ vastuno'ntarvastutvena rasena ca || 40 || rasena rāgeṇa || 40 || na kiṃcitkalpanāyogyaṃ dṛśyaṃ bhāvayatastataḥ | ākāśakośasvacchasya kutaścittodayo bhavet || 41 || kalpanāyā yuktibhiḥ samarthanāyā ayogyam || 41 || yadabhāvanamāsthāya yadabhāvasya bhāvanam | yadyathāvastudarśitvaṃ tadacittatvamucyate || 42 || idānīmacittatāṃ lakṣayati - yaditi | abhāvanaṃ bāhyārthāsmaraṇaṃ nirodhayogamasthāya sarvadṛśyamārjanalakṣaṇasya abhāvasya yatsaṃpādakaṃ paramārthātmadarśanāvirbhūtasvarūpaṃ tadityarthaḥ || 42 || sarvamantaḥ parityajya śītalāśayavarti yat | vṛttisthamapi taccittamasadrūpamudāhṛtam || 43 || tarhi jīvanmuktānāṃ savṛttike citte sati kathamacittatvaṃ tatrāha - sarvamiti | nahi dagdhapaṭābhāsena sapaṭatvaṃ vaktuṃ śakyamiti bhāvaḥ || 43 || vāsanāyā rasādhyānādrāgo yasya na vidyate | tasya cittamacittatvaṃ gataṃ sattvaṃ taducyate || 44 || viṣayarasānāmādhyānaprayukto rāgo rañjanā | paṭabhasmeva pariśiṣṭamadhiṣṭhānaṃ sattvaṃ taducyata ityarthaḥ || 44 || ghanā na vāsanā yasya punarjananakāriṇī | jīvanmuktaḥ sa sattvasthaścakrabhramavadāsthitaḥ || 45 || tarhi jīvanmuktaḥ kathaṃ vyavahāramāsthita iti cetkṛtakāryakulālacakrabhramavadityāha - ghaneti || 45 || bhṛṣṭabījopamā yeṣāṃ punarjananavarjitā | vāsanārasanirhīnā jīvanmuktā hi te sthitāḥ || 46 || sattvarūpapariprāptacittāste jñānapāragāḥ | acittā iti kathyante dehānte vyomarūpiṇaḥ || 47 || dehānte prārabdhakṣaye | tasya tāvadeva ciraṃ yāvanna vimokṣye atha saṃpatsye iti śruteriti bhāvaḥ || 47 || dve bīje rāma cittasya prāṇaspandanavāsane | ekasmiṃśca tayoḥ kṣīṇe kṣipraṃ dve api naśyataḥ || 48 || nanu vāsanābījanāśepi bījāntarāccittodayaḥ kiṃ na syāttatrāha - dve iti || 48 || mithaḥ kāraṇamete hi bīje janmani cetasaḥ | jalāṅgīkaraṇe rāma jalāśayaghaṭāviva || 49 || cetaso janmani ete mitho milite kāraṇaṃ naikaikamityarthaḥ | yathā ghaṭākāśena jalāṅgīkaraṇe jalāśayo ghaṭaśca militau kāraṇaṃ naikaikaṃ tadvat || 49 || ghanā na vāsanā yasya punarjananakāriṇī | bījāṅkuravadete hi saṃsthite tilatailavat || 50 || ghanā vāsanā ekaiva āyasya balātkṛtya punarjananakāriṇī netyarthaḥ | bījaṃ tasyāpi kiṃ bhavediti caturthapraśnasyāpyuttaramanavasthāṃ pariharannāha - bījāṅkuravaditi | ete prāṇaspandanavāsane tileṣu tailavatparasparānta sthe tathā bījāṅkuranyāyena kālākāṅkṣikrame parasparasya kāraṇe iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 50 || avinābhāvinī nityaṃ kālākāṅkṣikrame tathā | sarvamutpādayatyetaccittakaḥ saṃvidātmakaḥ || 51 || evaṃ cittasyāpi tadubhaya prati indriyasukhaduḥkhādikaṃ ca prati kāraṇanāstītyāha - sarvamiti || 51 || yathāprāṇendriyānandamānandapavanāvubhau | cittasyotpādike sārdhaṃ yadaite vāsane tadā || 52 || yathākramaṃ prathamaṃ prāṇaṃ tata indriyāṇi tatastatprayuktamānandamiti sarvamityarthaḥ | evaṃ pūrvopabhuktasya viṣayānandasya tātkālikajīvanalakṣaṇasya pavanaspandasya ca vāsanātmanāpi cittotpādakatvamastītyāha - ānandapavanāviti | yadā ānandapavanāvubhau vāsane saṃpanne tadā sārdha militvā cittasyotpādike ityanvayaḥ || 52 || āmodapuṣpavattailatilavacca vyavasthite | vāsanāvaśataḥ prāṇaspandastena ca vāsanā || 53 || ataḥ parasparāśrayatvaṃ parasparahetutvaṃ cānayorupapannamiti nānavasthādoṣaprasaktirityāśayenoktameva punarāha - āmodetyādi || 53 || jāyate cittabījasya tena bījāṅkurakramaḥ | vāanotplavamānatvātsaṃvitprakṣobhakarmaṇā || 54 || bījāṅkurakramo jāyate | upapanna iti yāvat | ubhayościttotpādakatvaprakāraṃ darśayati - vāsaneti || 54 || prāṇaspandaṃ bodhayati tena cittaṃ prajāyate | prāṇaḥ spandanadharmitvātspandate spṛṣṭahṛdguṇaḥ || 55 || spṛṣṭā nunnā hṛdguṇā rāgādivāsanā yena || 55 || saṃvidaṃ bodhayaṃstena cittabālaḥ prajāyate | evaṃ hi vāsanāprāṇaspandau dvau tasya kāraṇam || 56 || tayorekakṣaye nāśo dvayościttasya rāghava | sukhaduḥkhamanaḥspandaṃ śārīrakabṛhatphalam || 57 || ata-eva ekasmiṃśca tayoḥ kṣīṇe iti prāguktamupapannamityāha - tayoriti | dvayostatkāryacittasya ca nāśa ityarthaḥ | cittameva vṛkṣatvena varṇayaṃstasya vāsanākṣayādunmūlanamāha - sukhetyādinā | sukhaduḥkhākulaṃ mananaṃ manastadeva spando yasya | śarīrameva śārīrakam || 57 || kāryapallavitākāraṃ kṛtivratativeṣṭitam | tṛṣṇākṛṣṇāhivalitaṃ rāgarogabkālayam || 58 || ajñānamūlaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ līnendriyavihaṃgamam | vāsanā kṣayamānītā cittavṛkṣaṃ kṣaṇena hi || 59 || kṣayamānītā vāsanā īdṛśaṃ cittavṛkṣaṃ kṣaṇena prapātayatīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 59 || prapātayati vātaughaḥ kālapakvaphalaṃ yathā | pāṇḍurīkṛtasarvāśaṃ sthagitākhiladarśanam || 60 || tadeva cittaṃ vātyārajaḥpuñjatvena rūpayaṃstasya pavananirodhādiva prāṇaspandanirodhātpravilayaṃ darśayati - pāṇḍurīkṛtetyādinā | pāṇḍurīkṛtetyādiviśeṣaṇāni śleṣādinā ubhayatra yojyāni | āśā diśaḥ upacārā tṛṣṇāvantaśca | sthagitamācchāditamakhiladarśanaṃ pūrṇacidrūpaṃ sarvajananetraṃ ca yena || 60 || vilolajaladākāramajñānāvakarotthitam | tṛṣṇātṛṇalavavyāptaṃ stambhākṛti śarīrakam || 61 || avakara utkaraḥ | stambhaprāyaṃ śarīrakaṃ prasiddhaṃ vātyāsaṃsthānaṃ ca yasya || 61 || sphurattanu tanukṣubhdaṃ sukhamutplavanaṃ prati | antaḥsthitamahālokamapaśyatpravilīyate || 62 || sphuradbhistanutanubhiralpālpairvṛttibhedairvātyāpotaiśca kṣubdham | sarvadikṣu utplavanaṃ prati sukhaṃ anāyāsadakṣam | antaḥ sthitaṃ mahālokaṃ brahma saurālokaṃ ca apaśyat draṣṭumakṣamam | īdṛśaṃ cittavātyārajaḥ pavanaspandarodhāt kṣaṇātpravilīyata ityanvayaḥ || 62 || pavanaspandarodhācca rāma cittarajaḥ kṣaṇāt | vāsanāprāṇapavanaspandayoranayordvayoḥ || 63 || bījāntaramapyāha - vāsaneti || 63 || saṃvedyaṃ bījamityuktaṃ sphuratastau yatastataḥ | hṛdi saṃvedyamāpyaiva prāṇaspando'tha vāsanā || 64 || saṃvedyaṃ priyāpriyaṃ śabdādi | āpya smṛtvā || 64 || udeti tasmātsaṃvedyaṃ kathitaṃ bījametayoḥ | saṃvedyasaṃparityāgātprāṇaspandanavāsane || 65 || samūlaṃ naśyataḥ kṣipraṃ mūlacchedādiva drumaḥ | saṃvidaṃ viddhi saṃvedyaṃ bījaṃ dhīratayā vinā || 66 || saṃvidabhedabhāvanameva saṃvedyaparityāga ityāha - saṃvidamiti | tadevopapādayati - bījamityādinā | saṃvideva svīyāṃ dhīratāṃ parityajya saṃvedyamiva saṃpannaṃ sat cittabījam || 66 || na saṃbhavati saṃvedyaṃ tailahīnastilo yathā | na bahirnāntare kiṃcitsaṃvedyaṃ vidyate pṛthak || 67 || nahi saṃvidaṃ vinā saṃvedyaṃ saṃbhavati | prasiddhyatītyarthaḥ || 67 || saṃvitsphurantī saṃkalpātsaṃvedyaṃ paśyati svataḥ | svapne yathātmamaraṇaṃ tathā deśāntarasthitiḥ || 68 || cārthe tathāśabdaḥ | yathā svapne ātmano maraṇaṃ deśāntarasthitiśca svacamatkārayogenaiva | jāgratsaṃvedyamapi saṃvidastathetyuttaratrānvayaḥ || 68 || svacamatkārayogena saṃvedyaṃ saṃvidastathā | svavedanaṃ svasaṃkalpātsaṃvido yatra vartate || 69 || yatra yasyāṃ vivekadaśāyāṃ svatattvavedanaṃ vartate tat svasaṃvedanamapi svasaṃkalpādijanyaṃ tathā svapnavadeva | nahyadvaye svasaṃvedanaṃ vivekavicārādayo vā paramārthataḥ saṃbhavantīti || 69 || jagajjālamato bhāti tadidaṃ raghunandana | yathā bālasya vetālaḥ svasaṃkalpodbhavādbhavet [sasaṅkalpodbhavāt iti pāṭhaḥ] || 70 || svasaṃkalpodbhavādbhramāt || 70 || puruṣatvaṃ yathā sthāṇoḥ saṃvedyaṃ saṃvidastathā | yathā candrārkaraśmīnāṃ daṇḍatā reṇutā tathā || 71 || candrārkaraśmīnāṃ vātāyanapraviṣṭānāṃ daṇḍākāratā tadantare bhramattrasareṇvākāratā ca bhavettathā || 71 || yathā nausthācalaspandaḥ saṃvedyaṃ saṃvidastathā | etanmithyā hi durjñānaṃ samyagjñānādvilīyate || 72 || durjñānaṃ bhrāntijñānam | vilīyate bādhyate || 72 || rajjvāmiva bhujaṅgatvaṃ dvīndutvaṃ svīkṣitādiva | śuddhaiva saṃvittrijagatsaṃvedyaṃ nānyadastyalam || 73 || svīkṣitānnirdoṣadarśanādiva | samyagjñānaṃ tarhi kīdṛśaṃ tadāha - śuddhaiveti || 73 || ityantarniścayo rūḍhaḥ samyagjñānaṃ vidurbudhāḥ | pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭamadṛṣṭaṃ vā yadasyāḥ pratibhāsate || 74 || tena saṃmārjanīyaṃ yattaddarśayati - pūrvamiti || 74 || saṃvidastatprayatnena mārjanīyaṃ vijānatā | tadamārjanamātraṃ hi mahāsaṃsārasaṃgatam || 75 || mahatā saṃsāreṇa saṃgataṃ saṃbandha ātmanaḥ || 75 || tatpramārjanamātraṃ tu mokṣa ityanubhūyate | saṃvedanamanantāya duḥkhāya jananātmane || 76 || saṃvedanaṃ vedyadarśanam | jananātmane janmādirūpāya duḥkhāya || 76 || asaṃvittirajāḍyasthā sukhāyājananātmane | ajaḍo galitānandastyaktasaṃvedano bhava | asaṃvedyaprabuddhātmā yastu sa tvaṃ raghūdvaha || 77 || asaṃvittirvedyādarśanaṃ ajāḍye cidekarasasvabhāve pratiṣṭhitā ajananātmane nityātmasvarūpāya yato bhavati atastvamapi tyaktasaṃvedanaḥ san ajaḍaḥ galita ekarasībhūtaḥ pūrṇānando bhavetyarthaḥ | yaḥ asaṃvedyo'pi svataḥ prabuddha ātmā sa eva tvaṃ bhavasi nānyaḥ || 77 || śrīrāma uvāca | ajaḍaścāpyasaṃvittiḥ kīḍrśo bhavati prabho | asaṃvittau ca jāḍyaṃ tatkathaṃ vā vinivartate || 78 || jāḍyatyāge saṃvedanapariśeṣaḥ saṃvedanatyāge jāḍyapariśeṣo vā avaśyaṃbhāvītyajaḍaḥ asaṃvittiśceti viruddhasvabhāva ekaḥ kathaṃ bhavatīti praśnaḥ | virodhameva sphuṭīkṛtya darśayati - asaṃvittāviti || 78 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | yaḥ sarvatrānavasthāstho viśrāntāstho na kutracit | jīvo na vindate kiṃcidasaṃvidajaḍo hi saḥ || 79 || saṃ satyatayā bāhyārthavedanaṃ saṃviditi vyutpatterbādhitāarthābhāsairvyavahārābhāsaṃ darśayannapi jīvanmuktajīvaḥ sarvatra vartamānaviṣaye anavasthitāsthaḥ kutracit atītānāgataviṣaye ca vāsanākṣayānna viśrāntāstha iti na kiṃcidvedyaṃ vindata iti tadaṃśe kāṣṭhaloṣṭavadasaṃvidityucyate | svatastu svaprakāśacidekarasapūrṇatvādajaḍaścetyarthaḥ || 79 || saṃvidvastudṛśālambaḥ sa yasyeha na vidyate | so'saṃvidajaḍaḥ proktaḥ kurvankāryaśatānyapi || 80 || saṃvicchabdasya uktāṃ vyutpattiṃ darśayannuktameva samarthayati - saṃviditi | vastudṛśā satyatvabuddhyā cito bāhyārthālambanameva saṃvidityucyata ityarthaḥ | etena sarvatrānavasthāstha iti padasya tātparyamudghāṭitam || 80 || saṃvedyena hṛdākāśo manāgapi na lipyate | yasyāsāvajaḍā saṃvijjīvanmuktaśca kathyate || 81 || viśrāntāstho na kutracidityasyāpyatītaviṣaye tātparyamudghāṭayaṃstadevāha ##- yadā na bhāvyate kiṃcinnirvāsanatayātmani | bālamūkādivijñānamiva ca sthīyate sthiram || 82 || anāgataviṣaye'pi tasya tamudghāṭayati - yadeti dvābhyām || 82 || tadā jāḍyavinirmuktamacchavedanamātatam | āśritaṃ bhavati prājño yasmādbhūyo na lipyate || 83 || samastavāsanātyāgī nirvikalpasamādhitaḥ | nīlatvamiva khātsphāra ānandaḥ saṃpravartate || 84 || śaṅkāṃ samādhāya prakṛtaṃ samarthayannāha - samasteti || 84 || yoginastatra tiṣṭhanti saṃvedanamasaṃvidaḥ | tanmayatvādanādyantaṃ tadapyantarvilīyate || 85 || nanvanyākārasaṃvedanābhāvepi brahmākāravṛttirūpaṃ saṃvedanaṃ samādhāvapi durvāramiti kathamasaṃvittvaṃ tatrāha - tanmayatvāditi | anādyantamaparicchinnabrahmākāraṃ tatsaṃvedanamapi sveddhena brahmajyotiṣā bādhyamānaṃ tadantareva vilīyata ityarthaḥ || 85 || gacchaṃstiṣṭhanspṛśañjighrannapi tena sa ucyate | ajaḍo galitānandastyaktasaṃvedanaḥ sukhī || 86 || etāṃ dṛṣṭimavaṣṭabhya kaṣṭayā yatnaceṣṭayā | tara duḥkhāmbudheḥ pāramapāraguṇasāgara || 87 || kaṣṭayā prāṇāyāmādiśramasādhyayā || 87 || yathā bījādbṛhadvṛkṣo vyoma vyāpnoti kālataḥ | tathaivedaṃ svasaṃkalpātsaṃvedyamasadutthitam || 88 || cidātmā svātmanaḥ svayameva mithyābhūtaṃ bandhaṃ mokṣaṃ kalpayatītyāha - yathetyādinā || 88 || yadā saṃkalpya saṃkalpya saṃvitsvaṃ vindate vapuḥ | tadāsya janmajālasya saiva gacchati bījatām || 89 || kadā kathamutthitaṃ tadāha - yadeti | saṃkalpya saṃkalpya punaḥpunaḥ saṃkalpaṃ kṛtvā svaṃ sāṃkalpikaṃ vapuḥ svarūpaṃ yadā vindate tadā || 89 || janayitvātmanātmānaṃ mohayitvā punaḥpunaḥ | svayaṃ mokṣaṃ nayatyantaḥ saṃvitsvaṃ viddhi rāghava || 90 || antaḥ hṛdisthaṃ ātmatattvaṃ vettīti vit paśyatsat svayaṃ kvaṃ mokṣaṃ nayati | hīti vidvadanubhavaprasiddhau || 90 || yadeva bhāvayatyeṣā tadeva bhavati kṣaṇāt | na bhavadbhūmikāmuktā samāyāti cirādvapuḥ || 91 || tarhi idānīmeva sarveṣāṃ saṃvit svātmabhāvanayā svasvarūpaṃ svairaṃ kuto nāyāti tatrāha - neti | bhavantīti bhavanto rāgādayastadbhūmikābhyaḥ amuktā satī cirādapi svaṃ vapurnāyāti || 91 || devo nāsau suro rakṣo yakṣaḥ kiṃ kinnaro janaḥ | ātmaivādyavilāsinyā jagannāṭyaṃ pranṛtyati || 92 || ata-evāsya devagandharvādayaḥ kalpitaveṣā na vāstavā ityāha - deva iti | ādyayā ādisiddhayā vilāsinyā svamāyayā || 92 || baddhvātmānaṃ ruditvā ca kośakārakṛmiryathā | cirātkevalatāmeti svayaṃ saṃvitsvabhāvataḥ || 93 || yathā māyāvī naṭaḥ ātmānaṃ badhnanniva mocayanniva darśayati tadvadityāha - baddhveti || 93 || jagajjaladhijālānāṃ saṃvijjalamalaṃ gatā | eṣaivāpūrvadikcakraṃ sphuratyadryāditāṃ gatā || 94 || alaṃ paryāptiṃ gatā saṃvideva jagajjaladhijālānāṃ jalam | apūrvaṃ dikcakraṃ diṅmāṇḍalamapyeṣaiva | adryāditāṃ parvatādibhāvameṣaiva gatā || 94 || dyauḥ kṣamā vāyurākāśaṃ parvatāḥ sarito diśaḥ | ityasyā vīcayaḥ proktāḥ saṃvitsalilasaṃtateḥ || 95 || saṃvinmātraṃ jagatsarvaṃ dvitīyā nāsti kalpanā | ityeva samyagjñānena saṃvidgacchati nānyatām || 96 || nānyatāmananyatāmadvayatāmityarthaḥ || 96 || yadā na vindate kiṃcitspandate na na vepate | svātmanyeva sthitiṃ yāti saṃvinno lipyate tadā || 97 || kadāsyāḥ samyagjñānaṃ bhavati tatrāha - yadeti | kiṃciccalanaṃ spandaḥ samyakkampanaṃ vepanamiti bhedaḥ || 97 || athāsyāḥ saṃvido rāma sanmātraṃ bījamucyate | saṃvinmātrādudetyeṣā prākāśyamiva tejasaḥ || 98 || evaṃ pariśodhya pariśeṣitā saṃvidantaḥkaraṇapratibimbasaṃvideveti śrotṝṇāṃ bhrāntiṃ vārayannagnivisphuliṅganyāyena tadbījabhūtāṃ sanmātrarūpāṃ brahmasaṃvidaṃ darśayati - atheti | eṣā pratibimbasaṃvit bimbabhūtātsaṃvinmātrarūpādbrahmaṇaḥ sakāśādudeti | yathā sūryāditejasaḥ sakāśātprakāśa eva prākāśyaṃ prabhā udeti tadvat || 98 || dve rūpe tatra sattāyā ekaṃ nānākṛti sthitam | dvitīyamekarūpaṃ tu vibhāgo'yaṃ tayoḥ śṛṇu || 99 || sanmātramityukte arthakriyāsāmarthyalakṣaṇaṃ ghaṭapaṭādiniṣṭhaṃ vyāvahārikasattvameva tadbījaṃ darśitamiti bhrāntirmā bhūditi tadvilakṣaṇaṃ darśayituṃ sattādvaividhyamāha - dve rūpe ityādinā || 99 || ghaṭatā paṭatā caiva tvattā matteti kathyate | sattārūpavibhāgena yattannānākṛti sthitam || 100 || ghaṭatvapaṭatvādayastvattāmattādyupādhayaścārthakriyābhedeṣu svarūpayogyatālakṣaṇā vyāvahārikasattāviśeṣā evetyāśayaḥ || 100 || vibhāgaṃ tu parityajya sattaikātmatayā tatam | sāmānyenaiva sattāyā rūpamekamudāhṛtam || 101 || sāmānyena sarvajagadadhiṣṭhānatālakṣaṇena sādhāraṇasvabhāvenaiva || 101 || viśeṣaṃ saṃparityajya sanmātraṃ yadalepakam | ekarūpaṃ mahārūpaṃ sattāyāstatpadaṃ viduḥ || 102 || padaṃ vastutattvam || 102 || rūpaṃ nānākṛtitvena sattāyā na kadācana | asaṃvedyaṃ saṃbhavati tasmādetadavastukam || 103 || vyāvahārikasattvaṃ tu na vāstavamityāha - rūpamiti | yatastadghaṭatvādirūpaṃ kapālacūrṇadhūlyādyavasthāsvasaṃvedyaṃ nānuvartamānatayā dṛśyate ataḥ satyaṃ na saṃbhavatītyarthaḥ || 103 || ekarūpaṃ tu yadrūpaṃ sattāyā vimalātmakam | na kadācana tadyāti nāśaṃ nāpi ca vismṛtim || 104 || sarvāvasthānugataṃ tu sadrūpaṃ na tathetyāha - ekarūpamiti | nāpi ca vismṛtimityanena tasya sadā sphuradrūpatayā nityacidekarasatā darśitā || 104 || kālasattā kalāsattā vastusatteyamityapi | vibhāgakalanāṃ tyaktvā sanmātraikaparo bhava || 105 || atītānāgateṣvastīti vyavahārādarśanādvartamānakāla eva sarvavastūnāṃ satteti kecit | avayavānāmeva puñjībhūyāvayavyākāreṇa sphuraṇātkalā avayavā eva paramāṇurūpā jagatsattetyapare | avayaviṣvapyanugatā sattā jātiranyāstītyapare | evamanye'pyanyathānyathā svasvabuddhyanusāreṇa kalpayanti tatkalpitāṃ vibhāgakalanāmityarthaḥ || 105 || kālasattā svasattā ca pronmuktakalanā satī | yadyapyuttamasadrūpā tathāpyeṣā na vāstavī || 106 || yadyapi sarvaṃ jagadiva kālādisattāpyadhyastabhedakalanātyāge sanmātrapariśeṣāduttamasattaiva tathāpi vibhaktarūpeṇa bādhārhatvānna vāstavītyarthaḥ || 106 || vibhāgakalanā yatra vibhinnapadadāyinī | nānātākāraṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā tatkathaṃ pāvanaṃ bhavet || 107 || sattāsāmānyamevaikaṃ bhāvayatsakalaṃ vapuḥ | paripūrṇaparānandī tiṣṭhābharitadigbharaḥ || 108 || ā samantādbharitāḥ pūritā digbharā diśastadādheyasarvapadārthāśca yena sattāsāmānyarūpeṇa tathāvidhaḥ san || 108 || sattā sāmānyamātrasya yā koṭiḥ kovideśvara | saivāsya bījatāṃ yātā tata eva pravartate || 109 || sāmānyamātrasya koṭiḥ paramāvadhibhūtā yā sattā saiva asya jagataḥ pratibimbacitaśca bījatāṃ yātā || 109 || sattāsāmānyaparyante yattatkalanayojjhitam | padamādyamanādyantaṃ tasya bījaṃ na vidyate || 110 || sattāsāmānyasya sarvasattānāṃ paryante parāvadhau || 110 || sattā layaṃ yāti yatra nirvikāraṃ ca tiṣṭhati | bhūyo nāvartate duḥkhe tatra labdhapadaḥ pumān || 111 || sattā saddharmatāpi yatra dharmadharmivibhāgavilayāllayaṃ yāti tatra labdhapado yo bhavati sa eva puruṣārthasādhanasamarthatvātpumān | anyastu strīprāya iti bhāvaḥ || 111 || taddhetuḥ sarvahetūnāṃ tasya heturna vidyate | saṃsāraḥ sarvasārāṇāṃ tasmātsāraṃ na vidyate || 112 || tadeva paramapuruṣārthatāṃ darśayituṃ praśaṃsati - tadityādinā || 112 || tasmiṃściddarpaṇe sphāre samastā vastudṛṣṭayaḥ | imāstāḥ pratibimbanti sarasīva taṭadrumāḥ || 113 || sarve bhāvā ime tatra svadante sādhuvāridheḥ [atra svāduvāridheḥ iti ṭīkākṛdabhimataḥ pāṭhaḥ sa eva samīcīnaḥ] | ṣaḍrasā iva jihvāyāḥ prakaṭatvaṃ prayānti ca || 114 || tatra tasminpratyagrūpe adhyastatvātsvadante indriyaprītiṃ janayanti | svāduvāridherānandasamudrāttasmādeva | prakaṭatvaṃ sattāṃ sphurtiṃ ca || 114 || tasmādacchatarasyāpi cidākāśasya vai padam | sarveṣāṃ svādujātīnāmalamāsvādanaṃ ca tat || 115 || yasmādasvādubhūtā api viṣayāstadyogātsvadante tasmātkāraṇāttaccidākāśasya padaṃ svarūpaṃ sarveṣāṃ svādujātīnāmānandānāṃ priyāṇāṃ ca madhye alamatyantamāsvādanamānandarūpaṃ priyatamaṃ cetyarthaḥ || 115 || jāyate vartate caiva vardhate spṛśyate'tha vā | tiṣṭhanti ca galantīha tatrāṅga jagatāṃ gaṇāḥ || 116 || tasminneva ānandāddhyeva khalvimāni bhūtāni jāyante | ānandena jātāni jīvanti | ānandaṃ prayantyabhisaṃviśantīti śrutyuktajagajjanmādikāraṇatvalakṣaṇasamanvayaṃ darśayati - jāyate iti | vartate asti spṛśyate vipariṇāmena | tiṣṭhantyapakṣayonmukhāḥ | śrutau janmāditrayagrahaṇaṃ ṣaḍbhāvavikāropalakṣaṇamityāśayaḥ || 116 || tattadguru gariṣṭhānāṃ tattallaghu laghīyasām | tattatsthūlaṃ sthaviṣṭhānāmaṇīyastadaṇīyasām || 117 || guruladhvādivaicitryasyāpi tadeva nirvāhakamityāśayenāha - tattaditi | dvitīyāstacchabdāḥ prasiddhiparāḥ || 117 || davīyasāṃ daviṣṭhaṃ tadantikānāṃ tadantikam | kanīyasāṃ kanīyastattajjyeṣṭhaṃ jyāyasāmapi || 118 || davīyasāṃ dūratarāṇāṃ daviṣṭhaṃ dūratamam | dūraśabdādiṣṭheyasunoḥ sthūladūra - ityādinā yaṇādiparalopaḥ pūrvasya guṇaśca | evaṃ yuvālpayoḥ kan praśasyavṛddhayorjyādeśaḥ || 118 || tejasāmapi tattejastamasāmapi tattamaḥ | vastūnāmapi tadvastu diśāmapyaṅga dikparā || 119 || tanna kiṃcicca kiṃcicca tattadastīva nāsti ca | tattadṛśyamadṛśyaṃ ca tattadasmi na cāsmi ca || 120 || na kiṃcillokaprasiddham | kiṃcidalpataramapi prasiddhaṃ tadeva | astīva bhāvātmakam | nāstyabhāvātmakam | asmi pratyaktayā | na cāsmi ahaṃtayā | dvitīyaścakāro mama na mameti cānuktasamuccayārthaḥ || 120 || rāma sarvaprayatnena tasminparamapāvane | pade sthitimupāyāsi yathā kuru tathānagha || 121 || yathā upāyāsi | vartamānasāmīpye bhaviṣyati laṭ | tathā kuru || 121 || tadamalamajaraṃ tadātmatattvaṃ tadavagatāvupaśāntimeti cetaḥ | avagatavitataikatatsvarūpo bhavabhayamuktapado'si taccirāya || 122 || ātmanastattvaṃ pāramārthikarūpaṃ tadeva | tasya avagatau sākṣādanubhave sati ca tata upaśāntiṃ bhādhameti | atastvaṃ yadā avagatavitataikatatsvarūpo bhavasi tattadaiva cirāya apunarāvṛttaye bhavabhayamuktaparamapadasvarūpa evāsītyarthaḥ || 122 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe saṃsṛtibījavicārayogopadeśo nāmaikanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 91 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe saṃsṛtibījavicārayogopadeśo nāmaikanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 91 || dvinavatitamaḥ sargaḥ 92 śrīrāma uvāca | etāni tāni proktāni tvayā bījāni mānada | katamasya prayogeṇa śīghraṃ tatprāpyate padam || 1 || ihoktasthitibhedeṣu yatnagauravalāghavam | vāsanādikṣayajñānasahābhyāsa udīryate || 1 || etāni tāni pūrvoktāni saṃsṛtivrataterdehādīni bījāni tvayoktāni teṣāṃ katamasyopāyasya prayogeṇa nivṛttyā paramaṃ padaṃ prāpyate ityarthaḥ | athavā etāni saṃnihitāni athāsyāḥ saṃvido rāma sanmātraṃ bījamucyate ityādinā yāni bhūmikābhedarūpāṇi mokṣabījāni tvayoktāni teṣu katamasya prayogeṇa āśrayaṇena || 1 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | eteṣāṃ duḥkhabījānāṃ proktaṃ yadyanmayottaram | tasya tasya prayogeṇa śīghramāsādyate padam || 2 || tatra prathamavyākhyānusāreṇottaramāha - eteṣāmiti || 2 || sattāsāmānyakoṭisthe drāgityeva pade yadi | pauruṣeṇa prayatnena balātsaṃtyajya vāsanām || 3 || dvitīyānusāreṇāpyāha - sattetyādinā | sattāsāmānyaṃ śodhitatatpadārthastasya koṭiḥ parākāṣṭhā tatsthe cidrūpaśodhitatvaṃpadārthaikyenākhaṇḍaikarase pade sthitiṃ niścalatāṃ cittasya badhnāsi cediti pareṇānvyaḥ || 3 || sthitiṃ badhnāsi tattvajña kṣaṇamapyakṣayātmikām | kṣaṇe'sminneva tatsādhu padamāsādayasyalam || 4 || kiṃ bhāvanayaiva netyāha - tattvajñeti | tattvataḥ sākṣātkṛtyeti yāvat || 4 || sattāsāmānyarūpe vā karoṣi sthitimaṅga cet | tatkiṃcidadhikeneha yatnenāpnoṣi tatpadam || 5 || tatrāśaktāvapyāha - satteti | śodhite jagatkāraṇatattve ityarthaḥ | kiṃciditi | akhaṇḍaikyabodhe yatnāpekṣaṇāditi bhāvaḥ || 5 || saṃvittattve kṛtadhyāno yadi tiṣṭhasi cānagha | tadyatnenādhikenoccairāsādayasi tatpadam || 6 || saṃvittattve śodhitatvaṃpadārthe | samānaṃ pūrveṇa || 6 || saṃvedye kevale dhyānaṃ na saṃbhavati rāghava | sarvatra saṃbhavādasyāḥ saṃvittereva sarvadā || 7 || nanu śodhanena saṃvidaṃśasya hāne saṃvedyāṃśasyaiva dhyānamapyupāyaḥ kiṃ na syāditi cedaśakyatvādityāha - saṃvedye iti | saṃvedyebhyaḥ puraḥ sphurantyāḥ saṃvidaḥ pidhātumaśakyatvāttatpidhāne saṃvedyasphūrterevābhāvena taddhyānāyogācceti bhāvaḥ || 7 || yaccintayasi yadyāsi yattiṣṭhasi karoṣi ca | tatra tatra sthitā saṃvitsaṃvideva tadeva sā || 8 || cintanacintanīyādīnāṃ saṃvidadhīnasiddhikatvaṃ darśayati - yaditi | yaccintayasi tatsaṃvideva | yā cintā sāpi saṃvideva | saṃvittattvakatvātsarvasyetyarthaḥ || 8 || vāsanāsaṃparityāge yadi yatnaṃ karoṣi ca | tatte śithilatāṃ yānti sarvādhivyādhayaḥ kṣaṇāt || 9 || upāyāntaramāha - vāsaneti | cakārānmanonāśe ca | tattarhi || 9 || pūrvebhyastu [pūrvoktebhyaḥ prayatnebhyo iti ṭīkākutsaṃmataḥ pāṭhaḥ] prayatnebhyo viṣamo'yaṃ hi saṃsmṛtaḥ | duḥsādhyo vāsanātyāgaḥ sumerūnmūlanādapi || 10 || kimasau pūrvoktebhyaḥ sugamo netyāha - pūrvoktebhya iti || 10 || yāvadvilīnaṃ na mano na tāvadvāsanākṣayaḥ | na kṣīṇā vāsanā yāvaccittaṃ tāvanna śāmyati || 11 || asukaratvamupapādayituṃ parasparādhīnatāmāha - yāvaditi || 11 || yāvanna tattvavijñānaṃ tāvaccittaśamaḥ kutaḥ | yāvanna cittopaśamo na tāvattattvavedanam || 12 || evaṃ tattvajñānenāpi saha parasparāśrayatā anayorastītyāha - yāvaditi || 12 || yāvanna vāsanānāśastāvattattvāgamaḥ kutaḥ | yāvanna tattvasaṃprāptirna tāvadvāsanākṣayaḥ || 13 || tattvajñānaṃ manonāśo vāsanākṣaya eva ca | mithaḥ kāraṇatāṃ gatvā duḥsādhyāni sthitānyataḥ || 14 || tasmādrāghava yatnena pauruṣeṇa vivekinā | bhogecchāṃ dūratastyaktvā trayametatsamāśrayet || 15 || kastarhi tatsiddhāvupāya iti cedvairāgyapūrvakaṃ sahaiva trayāṇāmabhyāsa ityāha - tasmāditi || 15 || sarvathā [sarva ete iti pāṭhaḥ] te samaṃ yāvanna svabhyastā muhurmuhuḥ | tāvanna padasaṃprāptirbhavatyapi samāśataiḥ || 16 || samaṃ yugapat | samāśatairvarṣaśataiḥ || 16 || vāsanākṣayavijñānamanonāśā mahāmate | samakālaṃ cirābhyastā bhavanti phaladā mune || 17 || ekaikaśo niṣevyante yadyete ciramapyalam | tanna siddhiṃ prayacchanti mantrāḥ saṃkīlitā iva || 18 || saṃkīlitā mūrcchāmaraṇādimantraśāstroktadoṣaiḥ pratibaddhāḥ || 18 || cirakāloparacitā apyete sudhiyāpi ca | ekaśaḥ paramabhyetuṃ na śaktāḥ sainikā iva || 19 || uparacitāḥ sevādinā vaśīkṛtya svakārye udyojitāḥ | paraṃ śatruṃ paramātmānaṃ ca abhimukhatayā etuṃ gantum | sainikāḥ senābhaṭā iva || 19 || samamudyogamānītāḥ santa ete hi dhīmatā | saṃsārābdhiṃ nikṛntanti jalānyadritaṭāniva || 20 || jalāni pūrātmanā militāni || 20 || vāsanākṣayavijñānamanonāśāḥ prayatnataḥ | samaṃ sevyāstava ciraṃ tena tāta na lipyase || 21 || na lipyase alepake svabhāve sthāsyasi || 21 || tribhiretaiścirābhyastairhṛdayagranthayo dṛḍhāḥ | niḥśeṣameva truṭyanti bisacchedādguṇā iva || 22 || hṛdayagranthayaḥ antaḥkaraṇataddharmatādātmyasaṃsargādhyāsāḥ truṭyanti cchidyante | guṇāstantava iva || 22 || janmāntaraśatābhyastā rāma saṃsārasaṃsthitiḥ | sā cirābhyāsayogena vinā na kṣīyate kvacit || 23 || nanu trayāṇāmapi cirābhyāsaḥ kimarthaṃ tatrāha - janmāntareti | śataśabda ānantye | saṃsārasantatirdvaitavāsanā || 23 || gacchanśṛṇvanspṛśañjighraṃstiṣṭhañjāgratsvapaṃstathā | śreyase paramāyāsya trayasyābhyāsavānbhava || 24 || vāsanāsaṃparityāgasamaṃ prāṇanirodhanam | vidustattvavidastasmāttadāpyevaṃ samāharet || 25 || tribhiḥ saha caturthaḥ prāṇāyāmo'pyabhyasanīya ityāha - vāsaneti | samāharedabhyaset || 25 || vāsanāsaṃparityāgāccittaṃ gacchatyacittatām | prāṇaspandanirodhācca yathecchasi tathā kuru || 26 || prāṇāyāmacirābhyāsairyuktyā ca gurudattayā | āsanāśanayogena prāṇaspando niruddhyate || 27 || yogābhyāsakuśalagurūpadiṣṭayuktyā svastikādyāsanajayena hitamitamedhyāśanairyamaniyamādiyogena cetyarthaḥ || 27 || yathābhūtārthadarśitvādvāsanā na pravartate | ādāvante ca vastūnāmavisaṃvādi yatsthitam || 28 || sarvavastūnāmādāvante cakārānmadhye ca avisaṃvādi avipralambhi yatsanmātrarūpaṃ sthitaṃ sa eva yathābhūtārthastaddarśitvādityarthaḥ || 28 || rūpaṃ taddarśanaṃ jñānaṃ kṣīyate tena vāsanā | niḥsaṅgavyavahāritvādbhavabhāvanavarjanāt || 29 || niḥsaṅgaṃ bahirmukhajanasaṅgarahitaṃ niḥsaṃkalpaṃ ca yathā prāptavyavahāraśīlatvāt | bhavabhāvanāni sāṃsārikamanorathāsteṣāṃ varjanāt || 29 || śarīranāśadarśitvādvāsanā na pravartate | vāsanāvibhave naṣṭe na cittaṃ saṃpravartate || 30 || vāsanālakṣaṇe vibhave dhanasaṃcaye naṣṭe sati lajjayeva na pravartate || 30 || saṃśānte pavanaspande yathā pāṃsurnabhastale | yaḥ prāṇapavanaspandaścittaspandaḥ sa eva hi || 31 || pāṃsoriva cittasyāpi pavanādhīnaspandatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 31 || tasmājjagati jāyante pāṃsavo'vakārādiva | prāṇaspandajaye yatnaḥ kartavyo dhīmatoccakaiḥ || 32 || avakarātpāṃsurāśeriva || 32 || upaviśyopaviśyaikacittakena muhurmuhuḥ | athavainaṃ kramaṃ tyaktvā cittākramaṇameva cet || 33 || haṭhayogābhyāsāśaktau rājayogo'bhyasanīya ityāha - athaveti || 33 || rocate tattadāpnoṣi kālena bahunā padam | na śakyate mano jetuṃ vinā yuktimaninditām || 34 || bahuneti | durdāntasya cittasyālpakālābhyāsena vaśīkartumaśakyatvāditi bhāvaḥ | yuktiṃ adhyātmavidyāsādhusaṃgasahitaṃ darśitaṃ dvividhaṃ yogaṃ vinā || 34 || aṅkuśena vinā mattaṃ yathā duṣṭaṃ mataṅgajam | adhyātmavidyādhigamaḥ sādhusaṅgama eva ca || 35 || tadevāha - adhyātmeti || 35 || vāsanāsaṃparityāgaḥ prāṇaspandanirodhanam | etāstā yuktayaḥ puṣṭāḥ santi cittajaye kila || 36 || yābhistajjīyate kṣipraṃ dhārābhiriva bhūrajaḥ | satīṣu yuktiṣvetāsu haṭhānniyamayanti ye || 37 || yadyapi prāṇasaṃrodhanaṃ durdāntadamanopāyatvāddhaṭha eva tathāpi sacchāstragurūpadiṣṭamārgarahito'nye copaveśanaśayanakāyaśoṣaṇamantrayantraśmaśānasādhanādisāhasarūpā haṭā atra nivāryanta iti bodhyam || 37 || cetaste dīpamutsṛjya vinighnanti tamo'ñjanaiḥ | vimūḍhāḥ kartumudyuktā ye haṭhāccetaso jayam || 38 || te nibadhnanti nāgendramunmattaṃ bisatantubhiḥ | cittaṃ cittasya vā'dūraṃ saṃsthitaṃ svaśarīrakam || 39 || uktalakṣaṇāṃ caturvidhāṃ yuktiṃ samutsṛjya upāyāntareṇa cittaṃ cittasannihitaṃ śarīraṃ ye sādhayanti sthirīkartu yatante tānpuruṣān haṭhān vṛthāśramānviduḥ sāṃpradāyikā ityarthaḥ || 39 || sādhayanti samutsṛjya yuktiṃ ye tānhaṭhānviduḥ | bhayādbhayamupāyānti kleśātkleśaṃ vrajanti te || 40 || kiṃca teṣāṃ sacchāstramārgavibhraṃśādanarthaparamparaiva phalati na cittādijaya ityāha - bhayāditi || 40 || nirdhṛtiṃ nādhigacchanti durbhagā iva jantavaḥ | bhramanti girikūṭeṣu phalapallavabhojanāḥ || 41 || nirdhṛtiṃ samyagdhairyaviśrāntim | durbhagāḥ pāpino jantava iva || 41 || mugdhamugdhadhiyo bhītā varākā hariṇā iva | matirālūnaśīrṇāṅgī tadīyā pelavāṅgikā || 42 || na kvacidyāti viśvāsaṃ mṛgī grāmagatā yathā | kallolakalitaṃ cetasteṣāṃ jala ivā'hite || 43 || ā'hite bhayasthāne | ahite iti vā cchedaḥ || 43 || prohyate prapataddūraṃ tṛṇaṃ girinadīṣviva | kālaṃ yajñatapodānatīrthadevārcanabhramaiḥ || 44 || prohyate rāgādinā balānnīyate dūram | prapattadviṣayānupātisvabhāvam | niścitamokṣaphalakadharmameghākhyasamādhyabhyāsaṃ vihāya bahukleśālpaphalakasaṃdigdhamokṣaphalakayajñadānādyanuṣṭhānamapi kleśamātramiti prakṛtapraśaṃsārthamāha - kālamityādinā | kālaṃ ciraṃ kṣapayantīti saṃbandhaḥ || 44 || ciramādhiśatopetāḥ kṣapayanti mṛgā iva | ātmatattvaṃ vidhivaśātkadācitkecideva te || 45 || duḥkhadoṣaśatādagdhā vidanti na vidanti vā | āgamāpāyino'nityā narakasvargamānuṣaiḥ || 46 || yataḥ duḥkhānāṃ rāgādidoṣāṇāṃ ca śatairādagdhāḥ ato na vidanti vidanti vā | anityā ekatrāsthirāḥ | narakasvargamānuṣairbhogabhedairnimittaiḥ pātotpātakarā ākārā dehabhedā yeṣāṃ tathāvidhā bhūtvā kṣīyante maraṇādinā pīḍyante || 46 || pātotpātakarākārāḥ kṣīyante kandukā iva | ito gacchanti narakaṃ tataḥ svargamihaiva ca || 47 || ihaiva daṃśamaśakādijanmāvṛttibhirnivartante parivartante || 47 || āvṛttibhirnivartante sarasīva taraṅgakāḥ | tasmāccaitāṃ parityajya durdṛṣṭiṃ raghunandana || 48 || etāṃ varṇitahaṭādilakṣaṇām || 48 || śuddhāṃ saṃvidamāśritya vītarāgaḥ sthiro bhava | jñānavāneva sukhavānjñānavāneva jīvati | jñānavāneva balavāṃstasmājjñānamayo bhava || 49 || āśritya jñātvā || 49 || saṃvedyavarjitamanuttamamādyamekaṃ saṃvitpadaṃ vikalanaṃ kalayanmahātman | hṛdyeva tiṣṭha kalanārahitaḥ kriyāṃ tu kurvannakartṛpadametya śamoditaśrīḥ || 50 || vikalanaṃ nirvikalpaṃ nirvāsanaṃ nirvikāraṃ ca kalanā cetaso bāhyonmukhatā tadrahitastannirodhaśīlaḥ san hṛdi hārde brahmaṇyeva tiṣṭha | vyutthānakāle tu yathocitāṃ kriyāṃ kurvannapi asaṃgaśamena uditā śrīḥ prāguktajīvanmuktaguṇasaṃpadyasya tathāvidhaḥ san akartṛpadametya tiṣṭhetyarthaḥ || 50 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣūpaśamaprakaraṇe saṃsṛtinirākaraṇakramayogopadeśo nāmadvinavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 92 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe saṃsṛtinirākaraṇakramayogopadeśo nāma dvinavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 92 || trinavatitamaḥ sargaḥ 93 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | manāgapi vicāreṇa cetasaḥ svasya nigrahaḥ | manāgapi kṛto yena tenāptaṃ janmanaḥ phalam || 1 || vicāraprauḍhivairāgyasadguṇairbodhasaṃsthitau | viṣayairapradhṛṣyatvādvarṇyate'tra samāsthitiḥ || 1 || tatrādāvalpatarasya pi vicārasya cittanigrahasya ca rucyutpādanapravartanadvārā kramānmokṣe paryavasānaṃ bhavatītyāha - manāgiti | janmanaḥ phalamityanena vicāraśūnyasya janmaiva niṣphalamiti dhvanitam || 1 || vicārakaṇikā yaiṣā hṛdi sphurati pelavā | eṣaivābhyāsayogena prayāti śataśākhatām || 2 || tasya tanmasāphalyopayogitāmupapādayati - vicāretyādinā | vicārakalpavṛkṣasya kaṇikā aṅkuraḥ || 2 || kiṃcitprauḍhavicāraṃ tu naraṃ vairāgyapūrvakam | saṃ * *? nti guṇāḥ śuddhaḥ saraḥ pūrṇamivāṇḍajaḥ || 3 || guṇāḥ prāguktaśamadamādayaḥ | aṇḍajāḥ pakṣiṇo matsyāśca || 3 || samyagvicāriṇaṃ prājñaṃ yathābhūtāvalokinam | āsādayantyapi sphārā nāvidyāvibhavā bhṛśam || 4 || yathābhūtaṃ yathārthamātmatattvamavalokayituṃ śīlamasya | sphārāḥ pracayaprakarṣābhyāṃ khyātā api hairaṇyagarbhapadāntā avidyākāryabhūtā vibhavā nāsādayanti na pralobhayanti || 4 || kiṃ kurvantīha viṣayā mānasyo vṛttayastathā | ādhayo vyādhayo vāpi samyagdarśanasanmateḥ || 5 || kiṃ kurvanti kaṃ vikāraṃ janayanti | nirvikārātmabhūtatvāttasyeti bhāvaḥ || 5 || kva [kvonnamat iti pāṭhaḥ] bhramatpavanāpūrāstaḍitpaṭalapāṭalāḥ | puṣkarāvartajaladā gṛhītā bālamuṣṭibhiḥ || 6 || tatpralobhanāsāmarthyamevānyoktibhirdraḍhayati - kvetyādinā | puṣkarāvartākhyāḥ pralayajaladā bālamuṣṭibhiḥ kva gṛhītāḥ || 6 || kva nabhomadhyasaṃsthendurmugdhairmaṇisamudgakaiḥ [sundaraiḥ] | mugdhayā'ṅganayā baddho mugdhendīvaraśaṅkayā || 7 || mugdhairvikāśaramyairindīvaraiḥ svanetraśobhāparābhavaśaṅkayā tadvikāśaheturnabhomadhyasaṃsthendurmaṇimayaiḥ samudgakaiḥ saṃpuṭakaiḥ kva baddhaḥ || 7 || kva kaṭaproccaladbhṛṅgamaṇḍalotpalaśekharāḥ | mugdhastrīśvāsamadhurairmaśakairmathitā gajāḥ || 8 || kaṭebhyo gaṇḍasthalebhyaḥ proccalanti bhṛṅgamaṇḍalānyevotpalasādṛśyādutpalāni śekhareṣu yeṣāṃ tathāvidhā gajā mugdhastrīśvāsairapi parāṇudyamānatvātteṣvapi madhuraiḥ saumyairnirvīryairiti yāvat | maśakaiḥ kva mathitā nihatāḥ | mugdhastrībhiḥ śvāsena gajavadhāya preraṇādvā madhurairutsāharamyaiḥ || 8 || kvebhamuktāphalollāsalasatsannakhapañjarāḥ | siṃhāḥ samarasaṃrabdhā hariṇaiḥ pravimarditāḥ || 9 || ibhānāṃ svavidāritagajānāṃ muktāphalasaṃbandhibhirullāsaiḥ kāntibhirlasanto nakharapañjarā yeṣām || 9 || kva viṣollāsaniryāsadagdhonnatavanadrumāḥ | kṣudhitājagarāḥ kṣubdhairnigīrṇā bāladarduraiḥ || 10 || viṣasyollāsa upacayastatprayuktairniryāsaprāyairviṣabindubhirdagdhā unnatā vanadrumā yaiḥ athavā sṛkkideśātsvadehe muhuḥ prasṛtārdhaśuṣkaviṣollāsā eva niryāsā yeṣāṃ tathāvidhāḥ śyāmatvādutthitatvācca dagdhaśākhakharjūradrumaprāyāḥ | deśa viśeṣe drumavadutthitā manuṣyavatkūjantaḥ śyāmā ajagaraviśeṣā vṛkṣabhrāntyā samīpagatānmanuṣyādīnparivṛttena vyāttena mukhena jhaṭiti grasantīti prasiddham | bāladarduraiḥ kṣudrabhekaiḥ || 10 || kva prāptabhūtiko dhīro jñātajñeyo vivekavān | ākrāntaḥ kila vikrānto viṣayendriyadasyubhiḥ || 11 || prāptacaturthapañcamādibhūmikaḥ | vikrānta uttarabhūmikājaye udyuktaḥ || 11 || vicāradhiyamaprauḍhāṃ haranti viṣayārayaḥ | pracaṇḍapavanāmṛdvīṃ kṛttavṛntāṃ latāmiva || 12 || tatpūrvabhūmikāsvevāpakvacittānāṃ vighnaprasaktirnottaratretyāha - vicāreti | kṛttavṛntāṃ chinnapratānavatīm [pratānavandhanāṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] || 12 || na vivekalavaṃ prauḍhaṃ bhaṅktuṃ śaktā durāśayāḥ | kalpakṣobhamahādhīraṃ śailaṃ mandānilā iva || 13 || duṣṭā āśayāḥ rāgādivṛttayo bhaṅktuṃ vināśayituṃ na śaktāḥ | yathā avāntarakalpakṣobheṣu mahādhīraṃ mervādiśailaṃ bhaṅktuṃ mandānilā na śaktāstadvat || 13 || agṛhītamahāpīṭhaṃ [mahīpīṭhaṃ iti pāṭhaścintyaḥ] vicārakusumadrumam | cintāvātyāvidhunvanti nāsthirasthitisusthitam || 14 || na gṛhītaṃ mahat pīṭhaṃ mūlabandhanaṃ yena tam | vicārāḥ kādācitkā ārtavakusumaprāyā eva natu phalitāstathāvidhadrumaprāyam || 14 || gacchatastiṣṭhato vāpi jāgrataḥ svapato'pi vā | na vicāramayaṃ ceto yasyāsau mṛta ucyate || 15 || ata-eva vicāravicchattikāle pramādādrāgādimṛtyunā'sau grasyata ityāśayenāha - gacchata iti | yasya yadā tadā asau mṛta iti yojyam | tathā coktaṃ laiṅge - sā hānistanmahacchidraṃ sāndhatā sā ca mūkatā | yatkṣaṇaṃ vā muhūrtaṃ vā śivamekaṃ na cintayet || iti || 15 || kimidaṃ syājjagatkiṃ syāddehamityaniśaṃ śanaiḥ | vicārayādhyātmadṛśā svayaṃ vā sajjanaiḥ saha || 16 || svayameka ekānte vā sajjanairgurusatīrthyādibhiḥ saha vā || 16 || andhakārahareṇāśu vicāreṇa paraṃ padam | dṛśyate vimalaṃ vastu pradīpeneva bhāsvatā || 17 || vicārasya phalāvaśyaṃbhāvamāha - andhakāreti | pramādāndhakārahareṇa || 17 || jñānena sarvaduḥkhānāṃ vināśa upajāyate | kṛtālokavilāsena tamasāmiva bhānunā || 18 || jñānaphale dve āha - jñāneneti dvābhyām || 18 || jñāne prakaṭatāṃ yāte jñeyaṃ vyayamudetyalam | ravāvabhyudite bhūmāvāloka iva nirmalaḥ || 19 || yena śāstravicāreṇa brahmatattvaṃ prabuddhyate | tadbhānamucyate jñeyādabhinnamiva saṃsthitam || 20 || jñānalakṣaṇamāha - yeneti | jñeyabrahmākāratvādbhedabādharūpatvāccābhinnamiva saṃsthitaṃ dṛḍhapratiṣṭhitam || 20 || vicārotthātmavijñānaṃ jñānamaṅga vidurbudhāḥ | jñeyaṃ tasyāntarevāsti mādhuryaṃ payaso yathā || 21 || sayagjñānasamālokaḥ pumānjñeyamayaḥ svayam | bhavatyāpītamaireyaḥ sadā madamayo yathā || 22 || sadā jñeyamayaḥ anubhūyamānabrahmānandapracuraḥ || 22 || samaṃ svarūpamamalaṃ jñeyaṃ brahma paraṃ viduḥ | jñānābhigamamātreṇa tatsvayaṃ saṃprasīdati || 23 || saṃprasīdati nirastāvidyātatkāryapaṅkaṃ bhavati || 23 || jñānavānuditānando na kvacitparimajjati | jīvanmukto gatāsaṅgaḥ samrāḍātmeva tiṣṭhati || 24 || samrāṭ rājādhirājastadātmeva pūrṇamanorathaḥ || 24 || jñānavānhṛdyaśabdeṣu vīṇāvaṃśaravādiṣu | kāminyāḥ kāntagīteṣu saṃbhogamalineṣu ca || 25 || tasya rāgijanaspṛhaṇīyeṣu bhāveṣvanāsaṅgaṃ prapañcayati - jñānavānityādinā | sarveṣāṃ saptamyantānāṃ ratiṃ na nibadhnātīti vyavahitenānvayaḥ || 25 || vasantamadamattānāṃ ṣaṭpadānāṃ svaneṣu ca | prāvṛṭprasarapuṣpeṣu jaladastaniteṣu ca || 26 || prāvṛṭprasaraprayuktapuṣpeṣu || 26 || uttāṇḍavaśikhaṇḍeṣu kekākalaraveṣu ca | raṇitāmbhodakhaṇḍeṣu sārasakvaṇiteṣu ca || 27 || kartaryādikarānteṣu gambhīramurajeṣu ca | tatāvanaddhasuṣiracitravādyasvaneṣu ca || 28 || kartarīsūcīśalākāsūtrakaṇṭakakarāntāpāyavādanīyeṣu vādyabhedeṣu | tantrībhistataṃ vīṇādi | carmaṇā avanaddhaṃ murajādi | suṣiramantaśchidraṃ vaṃśādi | citraṃ pariśeṣādghanaṃ kāṃsyatālādi ca yadvādyaṃ tatsvaneṣu ca || 28 || keṣucinna nibadhnāti rūkṣeṣu madhureṣu ca | raṇiteṣu ratiṃ rāma padmeṣviva niśākaraḥ || 29 || jñānavānbālakadalīstambhapallavapāliṣu [rājiṣu iti pāṭhaḥ] | suragandharvakanyāṅgalatānandanakeliṣu || 30 || bālakadalīstambhānāṃ pallavapaṅktayo yatra | suragandharvakanyānāmivāṅgāni avayavā yāsāṃ tathāvidhalatāśālinandane keliṣu krīḍāsu | tāsāmaṅgalatābhirnandane keliṣu vā || 30 || keṣu kvacinna badhnāti svāyatteṣvapyasaktadhīḥ | rāma sparśaratiṃ dhīro haṃso marumahīṣviva || 31 || sparśaratiṃ bhogecchām || 31 || jñānavānpiṇḍakharjūrakadambapanasādiṣu | mṛdvīkaurvārukākṣoṭabimbajambīrajātiṣu || 32 || piṇḍakharjūrādayaḥ phalajātibhedāḥ || 32 || madirāmadhumaireyamādhvīkāsavabhūmiṣu | dadhikṣīradhṛtāmikṣānavanītaudanādiṣu || 33 || madirādayo madyajātibhedāḥ | tapte payasi dadhisekātpiṇḍībhūtaṃ dravyamābhikṣā || 33 || ṣadraseṣu vicitreṣu lehyapeyavilāsiṣu | phaleṣvanyeṣu mūleṣu śākeṣvapyāmiṣeṣu ca || 34 || āmiṣeṣu māṃseṣu || 34 || keṣucinnānubadhnāti tṛptamūrtirasaktadhīḥ | āsvādanaratirvipraḥ svaśarīralaveṣviva || 35 || svaśarīralaveṣu svamāṃsakhaṇḍeṣviva || 35 || jñānavānyamacandrendrarudrārkānilasadmasu | merumandarakailāsasahyadardurasānuṣu || 36 || dikpālapaṅktipāṭhādrudra īśānaḥ || 36 || kauśeyadalajāleṣu candrabimbakalādiṣu | kalpapādapakuñjeṣu dehaśobhāvilāsiṣu || 37 || kauśeyānīva mṛdusnigdhāni dalajālāni pallavasamūhā yeṣviti prāktanasānuviśeṣaṇam | dehaśobhayā divyaśarīrasaṃpattyā vilasanaśīleṣu || 37 || ratnakāñcanakuḍyeṣu muktāmaṇimayeṣu ca | tilottamorvaśīrambhāmenakāṅgalatāsu ca || 38 || kuḍyapadena tadavayavino gṛhā lakṣyante || 38 || keṣuciddarśanaṃ śrīmānnābhivāñchatyasaktadhīḥ | paripūrṇamanā mānī maunī śatruṣu cācalaḥ || 39 || acalaḥ dveṣādyaprakampyaḥ || 39 || jñānavānkundamandārakahlārakamalādiṣu | kumudotpalapunnāgaketakyagurujātiṣu || 40 || kundādiṣu puṣpajātiṣu || 40 || kadambacūtajambvamrakiṃśukāśokaśākhiṣu | * *?timuktasauvīrabimbapāṭalajātiṣu || 41 || kadambādivṛkṣajātiṣu | japādigulmavallījātiṣu || 41 || candanāgurukarpūralākṣāmṛgamadeṣu ca | kāśmīrajalavaṅgailākaṅkolatagarādiṣu || 42 || candanādiṣvaṅgarāgabhedeṣu | lākṣā alaktakarasaḥ || 42 || keṣucinna nibadhnāti saugandhyaratimekadhīḥ | samabuddhiravikṣobho madyāmodeṣviva dvijaḥ || 43 || dvijo madyāmodeṣviva ratiṃ na nibadhnāti priyāpriyayoḥ samabuddhiḥ | apriyeṣvavikṣobhaśca || 43 || abdhau guḍaguḍārāve pratiśrutkhasvane girau | nināde ca mṛgendrāṇāṃ na kṣubhyati manāgapi || 44 || evaṃ bhayahetudhvanibhyastasya bhayaṃ na jāyata ityāha - abdhāvityādinā | pratiśrutpratidhvanistadrūpe khasvane ākāśajaśabde || 44 || dviṣadbherīninādena paṭahāraṇitena ca | kaṭukodaṇḍaghoṣeṇa na bibheti manāgapi || 45 || paṭaha āḍambarākhyo vādyaviśeṣaḥ || 45 || mattavāraṇabṛṃhāsu vetālakalanāsu ca | piśācarakṣaḥkṣveḍāsu manāgapi na kampate || 46 || mattavāraṇānāṃ bṛṃhāsu garjiteṣu | bṛṃheḥ gurośca halaḥ ityapratyayaḥ | vetālānāṃ kalanāsu kalahādidhvaniṣu | piśācarakṣasāṃ kṣveḍāsu siṃhanādeṣu || 46 || aśanisvanaghoṣeṇa nagasphoṭaraveṇa ca | airāvaṇaninādena samyagdhyānī na kampate || 47 || airāvaṇa airāvatastasya ninādena || 47 || vahatkrakacakāṣeṇa sitāsidalanena ca | śarāśaninipātena kampate na svarūpataḥ || 48 || vahataścalataḥ krakacasya kāṣeṇa gharṣaṇena | svarūpataḥ svarūpasthitilakṣaṇātsamādherna kampate na calatītyarthaḥ || 48 || nānandametyupavane na khedamupagacchati | na khedameti maruṣu nānandamupagacchati || 49 || pūtāṅgārasamākalpasaikateṣvapi dhanvasu | puṣpaprakarasaṃchannamṛduśādvalabhūmiṣu || 50 || pūtairbhasmāpasaraṇenojjyalitairaṅgāraiḥ samāni akalpānyasahyāni saikatāni yeṣu tathāvidheṣu dhanvasu marudeśeṣu || 50 || kṣuradhārāsu tīkṣṇāsu śayyāsu ca navotpalaiḥ | unnatācaladeśeṣu kūpakośataleṣu ca || 51 || kūpakośasya kūpodarasya taleṣvadhobhūmiṣu || 51 || śilāsvarkāṃśurūkṣāsu mṛdvīṣu lalanāsu ca | saṃpatsvāpatsu cogrāsu ramaṇeṣūtsaveṣu ca || 52 || arkāśurūkṣāsu prataptāsu kaṭhanāsu ca | ramaṇeṣu krīḍaneṣu || 52 || viharannapi nodvegī nānandamupagacchati | natarmuktamanā nityaṃ karmakarteva tiṣṭhati || 53 || bhāravahanādikarmakartā śrāntaḥ puruṣo bhārottāraṇa ivāntarmukhamanā viśrāntisukhamanubhavannadāsīnastiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ || 53 || ayaḥsaṃkucitāṅgāsu narakāraṇyabhūmiṣu | paraspareritānantakuntatomaravṛṣṭiṣu || 54 || ayoyantraiḥ saṃkucitāṅgāsu māṇḍavyasyeva prārabdhaśeṣopanītāsu narakāraṇyabhūmiṣu || 54 || na bibheti na vādatte vaivaśyaṃ na ca dīnatām | samaḥ svasthamanā maunī dhīrastiṣṭhati śailavat || 55 || vaivaśyaṃ vyākulatām || 55 || apavitramapathyaṃ ca viṣasiktaṃ malādyapi | bhuktvā jarayati kṣipraṃ klinnaṃ naṣṭaṃ ca mṛṣṭavat || 56 || malādi gomayādyapi | klinnaṃ sārdrībhūtam | naṣṭaṃ gatarasamapi | mṛṣṭaṃ pariṣkṛtamannaṃ tadvat || 56 || bimbaprativiṣākalkakṣīrekṣusalilāndhasām | asaktabuddhistattvajño bhavatyāsvādane samaḥ || 57 || sadyobuddhiharatvena prasiddhasya bimbaphalasya prativiṣāṇāṃ viṣaprāyāṇāmākalkānāṃ sarvataḥ kaṣāyāṇāṃ kṣīrasyekṣoḥ salilasya andhasa odanasya ca āsvādane viṣayasamastulyacitto bhavatītyarthaḥ || 57 || maireyamadirākṣīraraktamedorasāsavaiḥ | rūkṣāsthitṛṇakeśāntairna hṛṣyati na kupyati || 58 || rakṣaḥpiśācādiṣvapi jīvanmuktānāṃ saṃbhavāttatsādhāraṇyenāha - maireyeti || 58 || jīvitasyāpi hartāraṃ dātāraṃ caikarūpayā | dṛśā prasādamādhuryaśālinyā paripaśyati || 59 || tasya śatrumitrayorapi samadṛṣṭimāha - jīvitasyeti | jīvitasya dātāramityapi saṃbandhaḥ || 59 || sthirāsthiraśarīreṣu ramyāramyeṣu vastuṣu | na hṛṣyati glāyati vā sadā samatayeddhayā || 60 || sthireṣu cirasthāyiṣu devādiśarīreṣvasthireṣu martyādiśarīreṣu ca | ramyāramyeṣu tadbhogyavastuṣu ca | samatayā iddhayā dīptayā || 60 || muktāsthatvādanāstheyarūpatvājjagataḥ sthitau | nūnaṃ viditavedyatvānnīrāgatvātsvacetasaḥ || 61 || cetaso nīrāgatvādviditavedyatvācca hetorjagat sthitau muktāsthatvādviṣayāṇāṃ ca mithyātvena āsthāyāmayogyarūpatvācca akṣasya viṣayasthitau prasaraṃ sadā vicārarasasevanātkadācidapi na dadāti | kasyacidapi na dadātīti dvayoranvayaḥ || 61 || na kasyacinno kadācidakṣasya viṣayasthitau | dadāti prasaraṃ sādhurādhiprojjhitayā dhiyā || 62 || atattvajñamaviśrāntamalabdhātmānamasthitam [asthitiṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] | nigirantīndriyāṇyāśu hariṇā iva pallavam || 63 || kiṃ tarhi indriyāṇi nigiranti tamāha - atattvajñamiti dvābhyām || 63 || uhyamānaṃ bhavāmbhodhau vāsanāvīcivellitam | nigirantīndriyagrāhā mahākrandaparāyaṇam || 64 || vicāriṇaṃ bhavyapadaṃ viśrāntidhiyamātmani | na haranti vikalpaughā jalaughā iva parvatam || 65 || lobhādivikalpā apyātmajñaṃ na cālayantītyāha - vicāriṇamityādinā || 65 || sarvasaṃkalpasīmānte viśrāntā ye pare pade | teṣāṃ labdhasvarūpāṇāṃ merureva tṛṇāyate || 66 || jagajjarattṛṇalavo viṣaṃ cāmṛtameva ca | kṣaṇaḥ kalpasahasraṃ ca samamātatacetasām || 67 || ātatacetasāṃ pūrṇātmākāravistṛtacittānām || 67 || saṃvinmātraṃ jagaditi matvā muditabuddhayaḥ | saṃvinmayatvādantasthajagatkā viharantyamī || 68 || sarvasya jagata āntarapratyaṅmātratvadarśanādantasthajagatkāḥ || 68 || saṃvinmātraparispande jāgate vastupañjare | kiṃ heyaṃ kimupādeyamiha tattvavidāṃ matam || 69 || saṃvidevedamakhilaṃ bhrāntimanyāṃ tyajānagha | saṃvinmayavapuḥ sphāraṃ kiṃ jahāti kimīhate || 70 || īhate icchati | upādatte iti yāvat || 70 || yadetajjāyate [jīyate iti pāṭhaścintyaḥ] bhūmerbhaviṣyatpallavāṅkuram | tatsaṃvideva prathate tathā tattvāṅkurasthitam || 71 || atīte spṛhāyā adarśanādajñahariṇaspṛhaṇīyaṃ vartamānaṃ bhūmeḥ sakāśādyatpallavāṅkuraprāyaṃ viṣayajātaṃ jāyate yacca bhaviṣyattatsarva tattvajña dṛśā yathā saṃvideva prathate tathā viyadāditattvāṅkuramiva sthitaṃ śabdasparśādiviṣayāntaramapītyarthaḥ || 71 || ādāvante ca yannāsti vartamāne'pi tasya ca | kaṃcitkālalavaṃ dṛṣṭā sattāsau saṃvido bhramaḥ || 72 || uktārthasiddhau yuktimāha - ādāviti | cakārastvarthe | tasya vartamāne madhye kaṃcitkālalavaṃ dṛṣṭā saṃvido bhrama evetyarthaḥ || 72 || iti matvā dhiyaṃ tyaktvā bhāvābhāvānupātinīm | niḥsaṅgasaṃvidbhārūpo bhava bhāvāntamāgataḥ || 73 || iti uktamartha matvā mananena dṛḍhīkṛtya bhāvābhāvavikalpānupātinīṃ dhiyaṃ tyaktvā || 73 || kāyena manasā buddhyā kevalairindriyairapi | karma kurvannakurvanvā niḥsaṅgaḥ sanna lipyate || 74 || kevalairāsaṅgadoṣaśūnyaiḥ | kurvanvyutthānakāle | akurvansamādhikāle || 74 || gatasaṅgena manasā kurvannapi na lipyate | sukhaduḥkhairmahābāho manorathadaśāsviva || 75 || manorathadaśāsu manorājyavibhaveṣu naṣṭeṣvanaṣṭeṣu vā yathā sukhaduḥkhairna lipyate tadvat || 75 || gatasaṅgāṃ matiṃ kurvankurvannapyaṅgayaṣṭibhiḥ | na lipyate sukhairduḥkhairmanorathadaśāsviva || 76 || akartrabhokrātmadarśanena matiṃ gatasaṅgāṃ kurvan | aṅgayaṣṭibhiḥ śarīrādyupakaraṇaiḥ kurvanvyavaharannapi || 76 || gatasaṅgamanā dṛṣṭyā paśyannapi na paśyati | etadanyasthacittatvādvālenāpyanubhūyate || 77 || anyasthacittatvāditi anyavyāsaktacittatvātpaśyannapi na paśyatītyetadbālena apiśabdādanyaiśca sarvairanubhūyata ityarthaḥ | anyatramanā abhūvaṃ nādarśamanyatramanā abhūvaṃ nāśrauṣam iti śrutirapyatra saṃvādinīti bhāvaḥ || 77 || gatasaṅgamanā jantuḥ paśyanneva na paśyati | na śṛṇotyapi śṛṇvaṃśca na spṛśatyapi ca spṛśan || 78 || na jighratyapi saṃjighrannunmiṣannimiṣannapi | padārthe ca patatyeva balātpatati nāpyayam || 79 || unmiṣannetre unmīlayannapi nimiṣannanunmīlayanneva | evaṃ karmendriyagaṇe ca padārthe svasvaviṣaye saṃskārabalātpatatyapi sati ayaṃ na patati || 79 || deśāntarasthacetobhiretadātmagṛhasthitaiḥ | aprauḍhamatibhiḥ sādhu mūrkhairapyanubhūyate || 80 || etatpaśyato'pyadarśanādideśāntarasthacetobhiranyatra gatamānasairātmanaḥ svasya gṛhe sthitairmūrkhaiḥ pāmarairaprauḍhamatibhirbālapaśvādibhiśca sādhu samyaganubhūyata iti nātra vivāda ityarthaḥ || 80 || saṅgaḥ kāraṇamarthānāṃ saṅgaḥ saṃsārakāraṇam | saṅgaḥ kāraṇamāśānāṃ saṅgaḥ kāraṇamāpadām || 81 || tathāca saṃsaktipūrvakaṃ padārthadarśanameva bandhaheturnāsaṃsaktacittasyetyāśayenāha - saṅga iti || 81 || saṅgatyāgaṃ vidurmokṣaṃ saṅgatyāgādajanmatā | saṅgaṃ tyaja tvaṃ bhāvānāṃ jīvanmukto bhavānagha || 82 || mokṣaṃ vartamānadehādisaṃbandhanivṛttim | ajanmatā bhāvidehādibandhanivāraṇamiti bhedaḥ || 82 || śrīrāma uvāca | sarvasaṃśayanīhāraśaranmāruta he mune | saṅgaḥ kumucyate brūhi samāsena mama prabho || 83 || kimiti sāmānye napuṃsakam | praśnaḥ spaṣṭaḥ || 83 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | bhāvābhāve padārthānāṃ harṣāmarṣavikāradā | malinā vāsanā yaiṣā sā saṅga iti kathyate || 84 || iṣṭāniṣṭapadārthānāṃ bhāvābhāve saṃyoge viyoge ca harṣāmarṣavikāradā rāgādivāsanaiva saṅga iti kathyate ityarthaḥ || 84 || jīvanmuktaśarīraṇāmapunarjanmakāriṇī | muktā harṣaviṣādābhyāṃ śuddhā bhavati vāsanā || 85 || tāmasaṅgābhidhāṃ viddhi yāvaddehaṃ ca bhāvinī | ta * * *? tkriyate karma na tadbandhāya vai punaḥ || 86 || yāvaddehaṃ prārabhaśeṣakṣayaparyantam || 86 || ajīvanmuktarūpāṇāṃ dīnānāṃ mūḍhacetasām | yuktā [yuktāmarthaviṣādābhyāṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] harṣaviṣādābhyāṃ bandhanī vāsanā bhavet || 87 || saivoktā saṅgaśabdena punarjananakāriṇī | tayā yatkriyate karma tadbandhāyaiva kevalam || 88 || evaṃ rūpaṃ parityajya saṅgaṃ svātmavikāradam | yadi tiṣṭhasi nirvyagraḥ kurvannapi na lipyase || 89 || nirvyagraḥ svasthaḥ || 89 || harṣāmarṣaviṣādābhyāṃ yadi gacchasi nānyatām | vītarāgabhayakrodhastadasaṅgo'si rāghava || 90 || samāhāradvandvagarbhetaretarayogadvandvavivakṣaṇāddharṣāmarṣaviṣādābhyām iti dvivacanam | anyatāṃ vairūpyam || 90 || duḥkhairna glānimāyāsi yadi hṛṣyasi no sukhaiḥ | āśāvaivaśyamutsṛjya tadasaṅgo'si rāghava || 91 || āśayā vaivaśyaṃ pāravaśyam || 91 || viharanvyavahāreṣu sukhaduḥkhadaśāsu ca | na vimuñcasi satsāmyaṃ tadasaṅgo'si rāghava || 92 || satsāmyaṃ brahmaikarasyaṃ na vimuñcasi yadītyanuṣaṅgaḥ || 92 || saṃvedyo yadi caivātmā vedite lakṣyate samaḥ | yathāprāptānuvartī ca tadasaṅgo'si rāghava || 93 || ātmā cittasvabhāvaḥ || 93 || asaṅgatāmanāyāsājjīvanmuktasthitiṃ sthirām | avalambya samaḥ svastho vītarāgo bhavānagha || 94 || jīvanmuktamatirmaunī nigṛhītendriyagrahaḥ | amānamadamātsaryamāryastiṣṭhati vijvaram || 95 || nigṛhītāḥ indriyalakṣaṇā gṛhṇantī * *? hāḥ pāśā yena || 95 || sadā samagre'pi hi vastujāle samāśayo'pyantaradīnasattvaḥ | vyāpāramātrātsahajātkramasthānna kiṃcidapyanyadasau karoti || 96 || bhogavikṣepādihetau vastujāle sadā samagre pracuratare satyapi samāśayaḥ | antarbahirapyadīnaṃ spṛhā yāñcādidainyavarjitaṃ sattvaṃ yasya svavarṇāśramocitasahajakramasthādvyāpāramātrādanyatkiṃcidapyasau na karoti || 96 || yadeva kiṃcitprakṛtaṃ kramasthaṃ kartavyamātmīyamasau tadeva | saṃsargasaṃbandhavihīnayaiva kurvanna khedaṃ ramate dhiyāntaḥ || 97 || saṃsargaḥ kriyābhiniveśaḥ saṃbandhaḥ phalābhilāṣastadvihīnayaiva dhiyā antaḥ svātmani ramate || 97 || athāpadaṃ prāpya susaṃpadaṃ vā mahāmatiḥ svaprakṛtaṃ svabhāvam | jahāti no mandaravellito'pi śauklyaṃ yathā kṣīramayāmburāśiḥ || 98 || svaṃ svīyaṃ prakṛtaṃ pūrvasiddhaṃ śāntidāntiprasādasamadarśanādisvabhāvaṃ no jahāti | yathā mandareṇa vellito mathito'pi kṣīramayāmburāśiḥ sahajaṃ śauklyaṃ na jahāti tadvat || 98 || saṃprāpya sāmrājyamathāpadaṃ vā sarīsṛpatvaṃ suranāthatāṃ vā | tiṣṭhatyakhedodayamastaharṣaṃ kṣayodayeṣvindurivaikarūpaḥ || 99 || āpadaṃ dāridryādi | sarīsṛpatvaṃ ḍuṇḍubhādiyonim | akhedodayaṃ astaharṣaṃ ceti sthitikriyāviśeṣaṇe | kṣayodayeṣu kalānāmupacayāpacayakāleṣu udayāstamayakāleṣu vā || 99 || nirastasaṃrambhamapāstabhedaṃ praśāntanānāphalavalguveṣam | vicārayātmānamadīnasattvo yathā bhavasyuttamakāryaniṣṭhaḥ || 100 || darśitalakṣaṇajīvanmuktisukhaprāptau rāgadveṣabhedavāsanākṣayābhyāsasahita ātmavicāra evopāya iti tameva rāmāyopadiśannupasaṃharati - nirasteti | saṃrambhaḥ krodhaḥ | trīṇyapi kriyāviśeṣaṇāni | yathā yena vicāreṇa uttamakāryamavaśyasaṃpādyaṃ caramapuruṣārthastanniṣṭho bhavasi tathā vicārayetyarthaḥ || 100 || tayoditaprasaravilāsaśuddhayā gatajvaraṃ padamavalambayāmalam | dhiyeddhayā punariha janmabandhanai- rna badhyase samadhigatātmadṛśyayā || 101 || tayā vicāraṇayā uditaprasarasya samādhervilāsena sarvavāsanākṣayācchuddhayā samadhigatamātmarūpaṃ dṛśyamavaśyadraṣṭavyaṃ vastu yayā tathāvidhayā ata-eva avidyātatkāryadāhakṣamatayā iddhayā dīptayā dhiyā gatajvaraṃ nirduḥkhaniratiśayānandarūpaṃ paramapadamavalambaya adhyāsva | tadavalambane purāvṛttiśaṅkāvāraṇāyāha - punariheti | tasmāttattvasākṣātkāreṇaivāvidyātatkāryasarvānarthopaśamanānnityaniratiśayā nandasvarūpe pratiṣṭheti siddham || 101 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye devadūtokte dvātriṃśatsāhasryāṃ saṃhitāyāṃ mokṣopāyeṣu upaśamaprakaraṇe samadarśanaṃ nāma trinavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 93 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇe samadarśanaṃ nāma trinavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 93 || iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryavaryaśrīmatsarvajñasarasvatī##- śrīmadānandabodhendrasarasvatyākhyabhikṣuṇā viracite śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe upaśamaprakaraṇaṃ saṃpūrṇam || || samāptamidaṃ upaśamaprakaraṇam || ########### END OF FILE #######